LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 
 
 @^i. i--„'®ii}i^t4^ In. 
 
 Shelf ,..til-5 
 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 
NO-HISTORY 
 
 VERSUS 
 
 NO-WAR 
 
 OR 
 
 The Geeat Tootle Rebelliob" 
 Exposed 
 
 I beg you to assure Hia Majesty, the Emperor that there is Xo War 
 on this Continent.— Substance of Seward's dispatch to his Man in France. 
 
 BY 
 
 MICHAEL MAGAUL 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 E. R. McCALL, PUBLISHER 
 
 10 East 14th Street 
 
 1886 
 

 COPTEIGHT, 1885, 
 
 Bt E. R. McCALL, 
 
 [All rights reserved. 1 
 
 Press of J. J. Little & Co., 
 Nos. ID to 2o Astor Place, New York. 
 
HATCHMENT FOR THE NATION. 
 
 Bring out the High-low Horn— Toot ! Toot ! Call 
 
 UP THE Free Dogs of No-war. Leave War 
 
 to Effete Europe. 
 
MAGAUL^S ]:^OTICE. 
 
 Part I. of this book was written during hostilities between 
 the sections, but from the passions of the hour the combat- 
 ants would scarcely have heeded an angel direct from heaven. 
 The ideas then smoldering in the mind have since emerged 
 from the chaotic state, and are here arranged in six additional 
 parts, Part I. having been rewritten and aligned with the 
 Six for the extermination of evil from the world. 
 
 To bring the profoundest thoughts of which man is capable 
 into popular comprehension, the unity in the works and laws 
 of the Universal Creator and Governor is so simplified and 
 displayed by aggressive statement as to force conviction upon 
 every grade of intellect. While the chinless exponent of 
 British ^^ neutrality " is squelching from the field of Bull Run, 
 in haste to post the London Times how he would rally the 
 yewnyan army, a superior being, like the Angel of Eevelation, 
 is supposed to ride above him on a phantom monarchical 
 horse, pouring out ridicule, irony, satire, and G-od-inspired 
 curses upon infernal abolitionists the world over. 
 
 In sneering at civilization this book does not attack what is 
 genuine, but spits the moral runts who worship it, as a Hin- 
 doo bows before his small conception of deity. Civilization, 
 when analyzed, proves to be a form of slavery ; and, in fact, 
 contains, and ever has contained, mrmy elements of wrong 
 slavery. No-history places civilization in its right place. In 
 this connection, attention is called to certain terms and titles, 
 such as Tootleism, Bumbellion, Nigpope, Soakall, Anthro- 
 poids, etc., which explain themselves by the context. 
 
Tl MAGAULS NOTICE. 
 
 It maj be proper to explain that a large portion of No- 
 history was written in the fixed belief that the people North 
 and South would be driven by the instincts of truth and lib- 
 erty to band together and kill every abolitionist from Maine 
 to California, and from Oregon to Florida. After getting 
 ready for publication, however, the idea was providentially 
 suggested that, if the mind of woman could be enlightened, 
 her womanly influence over brutes of the devil might assure a 
 peaceable solution. Infinite care was then taken to impress 
 her sensitive mind with the vast mystery of life and death, and 
 to demonstrate her place in the problem. And, since a demo- 
 crat has been placed in the executive office of a What-is-it 
 (some say it is a republic, others say nation), there arises a 
 strong hope that the whole country may yet peaceably organ- 
 ize a true federation and corresponding union and government. 
 
 A parcel of scribblers and hunchback politicians, having 
 convicted the South of the rebellion before the Court of 
 Satan, and having leveled the Almighty to negro fathershi]?, 
 think they have wiped out the Bible, like wiping a dish and 
 turning it over. Magaul and his good angel j^ay their respects 
 to some of these silly creatures, male and female. Neither 
 the screechings of semi-idiots to change Anthropoids into 
 children of Adam, nor the lunge of bayonets to make them 
 sovereigns, can enlighten the mind or promote justice. 
 
 But we hope to eliminate evil from the whole earth, and to 
 this end have analyzed the truth, and in Part VII. formu- 
 lated two organizations, one political the other religious, by 
 means of which the people in the What-is-it can re-assert inde- 
 pendence and the principles of true federation ; mash the ser- 
 pentarian Republican Party into the dust ; bury Popery as the 
 chief instigator and supporter of false allegiance ; reform or 
 set aside the Protestant sects and heresies ; emancipate the 
 Bible from the rule of owlish bigotry so as to pave the way 
 for conversion of the Jews and of the whole world, not by 
 sending religious dunces to Africa, or dapper pagans to Asia, 
 but by sending the Gospel to free-mongers in the U. S. and to 
 
MAGAUL'S NOTICE. Vii 
 
 the monarch-ridden serfs of infidel Europe ; and do every- 
 thing conservatively, combining ultimately all ethnic peoples 
 in one yast confederation of millennial peace. 
 
 The patient or impatient reader will learn that the doctrine 
 of immortality, as universally believed, is false ; that the 
 dogmas of free-will and original sin merely evidence the long- 
 continued effects of a foreign and inimical lodgment in the 
 mind ; that the fact of imputation is misplaced, and hence 
 Protestants have a pope in one Adam, whom they name fed- 
 eral head ; that allegiance to human government is a black 
 fraud ; and that nearly all the ideas of theologians respecting 
 priestship are false or inadequate. As to the poor tumed- 
 around evolutionists, it will be seen that their putative tails 
 are where their heads ought to be. 
 
 History is mostly a re-enactment and re-catalogue of crimes, 
 as generation after generation appear upon the scene. The 
 conscientious act of a certain thing with an immortal soul 
 who, to save his army of invasion from annoyance, murdered 
 one hundred thousand prisoners in cold blood, was lately re- 
 enacted in this highly free country, in the cold-blooded policy 
 of non-exchange. Magaul therefore urgently recommends 
 that these Timourish deeds be made a point of departure for 
 something else. Let us try to flank history and civilize and 
 rebaptise the dolt. In arraigning the trooly, for inspection 
 by the common actors, of ordinary history, we adhere to the 
 rule de mortuis, etc., so far as their private acts are concerned. 
 If deader than Timour, nothing that any mortal can say will 
 hurt them. If holier than Abel, they can afford to pity a 
 poor ''rebel." And if still in the flesh, they may take warn- 
 ing and repent before the final day of doom shall come. 
 
OONTEJSTTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I. Shows the Abolition Devil at Work 1 
 
 IT. Accounts for the Possibility op Such Deeds 40 
 
 III. A Retaliative Satire against His Monarchical Subjects. . 60 
 
 IV. Shows His Power over Pretended Republicans 75 
 
 V. Anti-Abolition Faith ^'^ 
 
 VI. Anti-Abolition Church 108 
 
 VII. Wipes out the Arch-rebel from Government, Society, and 
 
 Religion H^ 
 
NO-HISTORY VERSUS NO-WAR, 
 
 I. 
 
 SHOWS THE ABOLITION DEVIL AT WORK. 
 
 Ha ! Ho ! what are you running from ? Squelch, squelch. 
 Not from you, damn you — pop I 
 
 These are the contributions to peace and unity by a certain 
 Briton known generally in the South as Bull Eun Russell, in 
 England as doctor of military law, and in India as Taiwan 
 Hoogly. Every one may recollect the unpainted pink of 
 British neutrality, who did [not] rally the routed "Army of 
 the Potomac." He arrived on this free and equal scene just 
 in time to catch the first dust kicked up by Self-government, 
 the South answering for Self in the " experiment," and sundry 
 outsiders for government. Had the biped on horseback been 
 feathered, the opportune arrival to the feast of flesh would 
 have suggested a buzzard sailing with flapping wings from the 
 neutral shores of American-loving Britannia, eager to scent 
 the odor of dying Republicanism from afar, and to batten 
 upon its carcass. But this medius terminus between war and 
 no-war is one of the civilized, fed, so to speak, on British neu- 
 trality ; and were it not for the London Times we should 
 know nothing. There we learn all about it : how Bull Run ran 
 when he saw the rest run : how he came bouncing along and 
 squelching beside a soldier of the yewnyan: how he yelped. 
 What are you running from ? and how the soldier in reply 
 popped a cap at the unknown general, which might have sped a 
 1 
 
2 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 bullet whicli might have killed an exemplar of monarchical 
 neutrality. We learn by this authority that the Turk, or at 
 least Scott's body-guard, never did sucli running — for the pur- 
 pose of rallying. 
 
 Whether these were actual occurrences is immaterial. They 
 crossed the Atlantic as such ; were duly reproduced by the 
 friendly tribes on this side ; so that the routed soldiers of 
 Seward's rebellion could read in the columns of the Old Sun 
 and the New Moon and the spading Tribune the contempt of 
 Britons for all who turned the back upon a fight for a Lin- 
 colnitish union and a monarchical policy. 
 
 See the civilized thug of East Indians as he goes at canter- 
 ing speed, squelching in his flight. Look where he goes : the 
 friend of the only republic, the friend of Lincoln, the friend 
 of Davis, and especially the friend of the negro, the poor, 
 poor negro, 
 
 Whose unlettered mind 
 Sees rain in clouds, and hears by means of wind. 
 
 He reaches Washington, name sacred to Britons. No bullet 
 has crashed through his benevolent corpus. He is safe, and 
 so is the capital of the disunited united ; and needing rest, is 
 glad that Sir Somebody did not burn up the place as prize of 
 conquest in 1812 ! 
 
 As continued example of this sort of neutrality, read the 
 leaders of this London Times^ a paper reflecting aristocratic 
 hatred of everything really republican. They invariably be- 
 tray sympathy with the Northern attempt at subjugation, and 
 in the article announcing the enforced exodus of its special by 
 order of Slabsides the 1st, there is a whimpering regret that as 
 yet only federal failures had been recorded ; but now, that 
 prodigy, the little Napoleon, was about to make his ana- 
 basis to Richmond, but alas ! he who fled before the sweep of 
 talwans in the hands of mutinous Hindoos would not be 
 there with the little man, to " tell the truth " and prevent 
 *' US " from disgrace. And yet these dealers in duplicity 
 
NO-HISTORY verms NO-WAR. 3 
 
 keep up the loud averment that the South can never be sub- 
 jugated. There is reason in this duplicity, but it is that of 
 Satan. When the bigots at Washington, alias '^the gov- 
 ernment," sup2iress a newspaper, or significantly hint to the 
 fast friend of Davis, of Lincoln, and the negro, that he had 
 better cross to Europe loyally suspected as a spy and liar, 
 they think this is one way of suppressing the "rebellion." 
 So when this foreign paper shouts encouragement to Yankees 
 to maintain the authority of government, and at the same 
 time runs its windmill in behalf of the Confederates, the hid- 
 den motive must be either the prolongation of the contest to 
 exhaustion, or a surrender to mobocratic despotism : either of 
 which is fatal to republican liberty. 
 
 But perhaps this Briton is merely a snob ; that he did not 
 intend to rally the lawless law-imposers through the columns 
 of the big Ti7nes ; but that he meant to suggest with how 
 much bravery and fury Moi^aechists engaged in upholding 
 government would conduct the fight. Perhaps the editors 
 are close up with their sentinel and are darkly suggesting that, 
 if the repuUican Makeshifts would transfer tlieir want of 
 legitimate power to the mother country, this little rebellion 
 would be suddenly quashed. In fact, let us see if Great 
 Britain is not morally bound to place this country in tlie 
 position of Irelaud and the other dependencies of its empire, 
 rather than pursue its present policy of skimpy recognition. 
 
 Slabsides the 1st, his congress, and numbers of the Yankee 
 nation, have gone clear back of the revolution and are crawl- 
 ing behind George III. and his government. The colonies, 
 in '76, for reasons that seemed to them decisive, published to 
 the world a paper in which they declared the severance of 
 allegiance — a secession paper to all intents. George the King 
 refused to recognize such severance, and declared the people 
 of the colonies to be rebels. Several States, in '61, for reasons 
 that seem to them decisive, have recourse to the ideas enun- 
 ciated in this secession paper, styled the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, and secede, iiot from a supreme government or any 
 
4 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 government, but from a league of States voluntarily formed. 
 The movement may be described as a resumption of delegated 
 powers, the resumers being sovereign States. Slabsides' min- 
 ister pronounces the ^' Union " supreme, and the clapper- 
 clawing Congress declare the people of the seceding States 
 "rebels." Now the question for the old government is this : 
 The Yankee tribe having virtually admitted that, as to them- 
 selves, the Declaration of Independence is a fraud, and that 
 the colonies have not grown into free sovereign and inde- 
 pendent States, why may not Great Britain rightfully turn 
 upon this den of political swindlers, and enforce the allegiance 
 which is now and always has been her due ? Is that govern- 
 ment estopped by having acknovv^ledged the independence of 
 several colonies ? Such acknowledgment is only the assent 
 of Parliament to certain new principles said to have been 
 contended for by the colonies. But if, in the course of some 
 eighty years, it appears by overt acts that no new principles 
 were established, but that British sovereignty was cunningly 
 duplicated by a hatched thing styled "the Union," it is in- 
 evitable that the Empire holds the right to demand the fealty 
 and pecuniary support of those who wrongfully forced assent 
 to secession on false pretences. That cheating a lawful gov - 
 ernment, and not political principle, was the moving cause of 
 rebellion among the duplicators is now manifest, if the an- 
 cestry ai^e to be judged by their posterity. And if they have 
 the right of forcing the Southern States to remain subjects 
 of unauthorized experimenters, invoking, for justification, 
 the indefeasible right of an accursed Union, much more has 
 the parent country the right to ignore its former acknowledg- 
 ment, and to force Unionpraters back to their proper and 
 necessary allegiance to the British union. 
 
 But those foreigners who are weeping crocodile tears over 
 the prospective ruin of republicanism say the Confederates 
 are slaveholders, and hence are as little entitled to talk about 
 new principles as their enemies. The preamble, in which 
 both North and South are at one, says all men are created 
 
JSfO-HISTORY 'cersus NO-WAB. 5 
 
 equal, and as the negro is a man, he is an equal, and should 
 be released from bondage and made to assume his equal place 
 in the new political paradise. And, as the Confederate con- 
 stitution ignores the preamble, so our governments must 
 ignore that constitution, and our ministry may nullify the 
 obligations of international law in any ^'mode" they may 
 choose. 
 
 This is not expressed in so many words, but is implied, and 
 embodies the meanest kind of subterfuge. When Great 
 Britain acknowledged the States, slavery existed ; and when 
 a minister was sent to the United States, the African was 
 still in bonds ; but somehow they kept down virtuous indig- 
 nation until the Confederacy presented credentials claiming 
 that her constitution was in accord both with human reason 
 and Divine teaching, and then the 7node of holding inter- 
 course with such people was pigeon-holed as an insolvable 
 riddle. 
 
 When the great Judge of all the earth shall hold his dread 
 tribunal, will judgment be pronounced against any one be- 
 cause he has been a parent, or a ruler, or a slaveholder ? No : 
 because parents, rulers, and slaveholders are recognized in 
 both covenants of redemption by general rules, and by words 
 of warning and encouragement, to guide them in their re- 
 spective relations ; and the bad parent, ruler, or slaveholder 
 will be condemned, not as persons sustaining these respective 
 capacities, but as wrong users of rightful immunities. None 
 but atheists, infidels, or civilized dogs would for a moment 
 hold that Christ would authorize any relation and then drag 
 a person before his bar and condemn him for having sustained 
 such relation. 
 
 These views sustain the propriety of excluding negroes from 
 political equality with the founders of independence, and abso- 
 lutely settle the rightfulness of slavery, in contemplation of 
 the Divine Being, in the mind of every one having the least 
 spark of Christianity within him. But in contemplation of 
 the British aristocracy and of their U. S. Snobs, and of sundry 
 
6 NO-HISTOB T versus NO- WAR. 
 
 great and little potentates, slavery is not right. Oh no ! 
 Horrible ! Their exquisite sensibilities are excruciated when 
 they see some four millions of negroes who would otherwise 
 be butchering each other in Africa brought into a condition 
 of usefulness to themselves and to laboring people in other 
 parts of the world. A few years since a prosaic descendant of 
 the poetical Mayflower published a romance, founded upon 
 select acts of wickedness, the main character an old darkey 
 learning to read select parts of Scripture, the balance mainly 
 white mongrels and detestable tyrants, who, it appears, would 
 not have existed if negroes had not been slaves. But the 
 remarkable part is where the superfine moralist takes issue 
 with the authority of the Divine law and substitutes that of 
 abolition religion. Immediately the corrupt mass of Christen- 
 dom is in an uproar of spasmodic delight. Transported by 
 adulation she visits England, the home of white slavery and 
 negro abolition. Like Dickens' *' thing with the back," the 
 aristocratic females of hlase idleness follow the Mayflower 
 with a succession of little shrieks. Mark this, ye oppressed 
 white starvelings ! These wretches and the array that fawn in 
 their haughty train are your enemies. They are the enemies 
 of God, of virtue, of truth, and of the poor Caucasian whose 
 blood is as pure as theirs— of you who mediate between them 
 and the soil. But lazy negroes are the pets of the great 
 oneyers, the light-headed gentry whose wits have been turned 
 by reading black and red romances and appropriating to them- 
 selves the labors of the lower classes. Do you suppose the 
 Josh, not imported from China, alias the '' present ministry," 
 have any true religion ? They may run into the big cathe- 
 drals and be bishoped, but persons acting as they do are slaves^ 
 of the devil. Such as these, of necessity, sympathize with 
 everything false, and it is in consonance with nature that they 
 recognize and support the most hateful usurpation that 
 has ever appeared. A monstrosity writes to inform the 
 court of France and all others, that no one must presume 
 to recognize a state of war ; that the U. S. are the onlyV. S., 
 
N0-HI8T0R Y versus NO- WAR. 7 
 
 and are merely suppressing a sixty-day riot. Why then do 
 not these powers reply in the interest of humanity that the 
 U. S. must not expect the recognition of a bleckade ? The 
 Emperor of France is struck dumb with the jargon of higher 
 law, and it simply fixes the British Josh on a stony pedestal 
 of stolid acquiescence. In the mean time the Thrashers and 
 daily Newses and trashlings about Parliament are cackling 
 and praising the war and blockade, although the " liar and 
 dirty dog," as he was described by a coeval, had just in- 
 formed them that there was no war (and, of course, no block- 
 ade). If these pampered menials had any sense of honor or 
 even of ^^ fair play," they would perceive that this pretended 
 blockade was kept up by a navy built in part by Southern 
 means, and which, in accordance with un-monarchical ideas of 
 government, belonged in part to the Confederate States, but 
 which at the outset was stolen by a gang of balloting and bal- 
 loted thieves styling themselves the government. But how 
 could such officials discriminate between the rights of for- 
 eigners, when with cold scorn they elected to act as the 
 second-hand coadjutors of High-law rebels, and thus give 
 color of legal respectability to a political nonentity, rather 
 than enforce the law of Nations and thus bring relief to their 
 own subjects, many of them suffering the most cruel dis- 
 tress. 
 
 The commonalty of Great Britain and of Europe may now 
 begin to hunt out their enemies. The magnates manufacture 
 their own trick cards, and hold the cheating game for the 
 present ; but they cannot forever delude the people with the 
 idea that all brutality, all evil, are summed and circumscribed 
 in negro slavery. True, by this connivance the wings of free 
 commerce are closed and no-war encouraged ; but there is a 
 commerce of which humane people are not aware — a commerce 
 in blood. Cargo after cargo run out through the effective 
 blockade and swiftly cross the great ocean, and are hid away 
 by the British Josh, and still the cry is wait ! wait ! The 
 next cargo will enable us to decide on the case of this sick re- 
 
8 N0-HI8T0BY versus NO-WAR, 
 
 public. And if not the next, then the next. Wanted ! 
 Wanted ! Another cargo to turn the fixed scales of stolid 
 neutrality. 
 
 Bat, exclaims Sir Timid, these Yankees or impure Puritans 
 or whatever they are, although abolishing their own constitu- 
 tion and trampling every principle of democracy and Chris- 
 tianity, are united in this no-war ; and it would be dangerous 
 for us to say peas to William Henry High-law. Certainly, 
 Sir Timid ; wlien guts and midriff are in the majority they 
 naturally preponderate, but not in the moral balances. The 
 abolition demon has possessed vast numbers of each political 
 party and of the various so-called churches of Christ, and has 
 brought them all into this one condition of human serpents at 
 enmity with every good restraint. The enormous wealth, the 
 millioDS of ungodly population overrunning Divine and human 
 law, holding nothing sacred except self, will yet be found want- 
 ing in the balances of righteousness. This evil insurrection may 
 be summed in one word — Tootleism — and the inspiration of 
 higher law coming from the lower sources, the people are really 
 degraded, and are not as powerful as they seem. Despotic 
 unity of a pretended federation is an infallible sign of weak- 
 ness. 
 
 But will they not in this fancied omnipotence declare war 
 against any or all powers daring to interfere, even for fair- 
 ness, between them and their adjudged rebels ? exclaims 
 some other foreigner. Such fears have received a rich illus- 
 tration. Has any one seen a fierce, quarrelsome canine drop 
 over and raise all four fighting paws in piteous deprecation as 
 a huge mastiff walked disdainfully by ? Intelligence of the 
 gross outrage offered neutrality in the Trent affair reaching 
 his lair, the British lion rose with an angry growl — and of 
 course the '^present ministry" rose also. Down goes the 
 small canine, and the air is agitated by a series of cheerful 
 yelps by the official who had just indorsed the act of capture 
 by transferring ambassadors from a British ship to one of 
 their free dungeons. These official varlets know that when 
 
NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 9 
 
 one section is shut out of the hope of making the other sec- 
 tion tributary, the great bubble will burst ; and that hope is 
 destroyed either by foreign recognition or foreign war. Hence 
 the bluster. We will confiscate the millions we owe you. We 
 will ruin your commerce. As ive are not rebels we will pri- 
 yateer upon you. But you shall not help rebels to pirate 
 upon us. We are too numerous. 
 
 A certain piece of clay called Cash Clay, improving upon 
 the Roman proletarium for the production of choice sol- 
 diers, threatened Europe with the breeding qualities of the 
 mighty Nation, paralyzing with fear any recognizer by visions 
 of uncountable millions of "loyal" (not royal) freemen 
 scrambhng for naaiiondl life, and of other innumerable mul- 
 titudes ready to meet the blasted foreigners upon the shore, 
 welcoming the anticipated visitors to hospitable graves. 
 Apropos to such vaporing, the funny papers might produce 
 something illustrating war pictures after the following style : 
 
 Our 'Seventy-six fathers were powerful slow, 
 They tried on Secesh with three millions or so. 
 
 But now the millions breeding 
 
 Are opposed to seceding, 
 So down with the work of old Washington, ho! 
 
 But these millions reed the resources of other peoples. 
 Hence they tremble at every shaken reed. The nondescript 
 sees in the future of his remaining counties gloom and 
 hatred, and perhaps sudden death to himself ; while his man- 
 of-all-work sees no extrication from his desperate dilemma 
 except in wheedling France and in bullying and cajoling the 
 British corpse into a faith that the unnumbered battle-fields 
 are places of oblation to "freedom" on one side and "slav- 
 ery " on the other. In fact, the British hatred of progressive 
 democracy is crystallized into stony enmity, and the agonizing 
 appeals of the dupe of High-law to this figure-head reminds 
 of the strange incantations of ancient idolaters when they 
 lanced themselves before the lifeless dumb and blind receiver 
 of inane worship. 
 
10 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 It may be said these statements and inferences misrepresent 
 the *' present ministry" (the humble description of them- 
 selyes to those nobodies, the Confederate messengers, emis- 
 Baries, or commissioners) ; that they are not responsible for 
 the infernal abolition war ; and have also given some good 
 advice to both parties. Very good. If they have acted in 
 good faith, so much the better for them. But truth will 
 point out the manifest want of judgment. 
 
 History teaches that the principle most earnestly contended 
 for by the colonies and most diverse from that of the mother 
 country may be thus stated : Grovernment is formed for man, 
 and not man for government. This principle is the ground- 
 work of every State ; of the first federation ; and of the 
 federal agreement of '89, it being expressly stated that this 
 constitution when ratified by nine States shall be binding 
 between the States ratifying the same. No shrieking here 
 about the omnipotence of the Union ! No driving in the 
 four possibly unfed erating States with bludgeons of loyalty. 
 Suppose only eight States had ratified, then the present con- 
 stitution of the United States would have remained waste 
 paper in the archives of the convention that debated its pro- 
 visions. Ben. Franklin, the old printer, might have used it 
 in some of his experiments. But if adopted by nine States, 
 had the other four so willed they would remain to this day, 
 or to the end of time, independent, not in union with the 
 others. And the European powers recognized the several 
 States without reference to any political agreements or dis- 
 agreements to be had among themselves. Various States, 
 from time to time, acceded to that constitution, but owing to 
 a long-hatched rebellion against it by a gang of covenant- 
 breakers, known generally as abolitionists, the Southern 
 States, after a protracted series of insults and aggressions, 
 thought proper and necessary to withdraw ; to resume powers 
 never alienated or surrendered, but only delegated; and to 
 form a confederacy among themselves after the model of the 
 former one. If there are any statesmen in Europe, and 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 11 
 
 especially in Great Britain, of which both the belligerent 
 parties in this country once formed a part, let them explain 
 why they recognize the United States and ig^iore the Con- 
 federate States. Having promptly recognized the belligerency 
 of the Confederates, their after-course raises a suspicion of 
 double-dealing, either of imbecility or villainy. The Con- 
 federate embassadors had a right to receive a recognition of 
 the independence of each State represented by them, and 
 of the right of each State to its sovereign power of alliance. 
 This is all that Great Britain ever accorded the U. S., and, 
 if we mistake not, it never recognized the IT. S. government, 
 except by accrediting ministers, otherwise meddlers as occasion 
 presents; as, for example, the L3^ons, who seems vastly more- 
 like Seward's lacquey than the minister of an honorable gov- 
 ernment. If such recognition as this amounts to intervention, 
 it proceeds .as necessarily annexed to the dignity and honor of 
 the interveners. It is a small and brutal thing if recognition 
 is withheld because it might benefit the Confederates as bel- 
 ligerents. This public conduct looks small beyond expression. 
 If the British government cannot recognize the C. S. pre- 
 cisely as they do the U. S., then let them degrade the U. S. 
 to the level ground of helligerenmj, refusing further to be 
 used by the U. S. as a convenience in crushing its adversary. 
 In this way that government can at least avoid the scorn of 
 the world, as holding the victim down while the tootles 
 butcher it at their leisure. Here the European statesman 
 firmly presses the wrongdoer back to first principles, and 
 compels him to admit the right of each State to self-govern- 
 ment ; or, that he is himself a dishonest seceder, an escaped 
 subject and rebel against lawful authority ; and that he has 
 no right to wage war whicli is no-war, start blockades which 
 are no-blockades, and with ships that are stolen ; or disturb 
 the public peace in any way whatever. 
 
 But the supposed statesman may re2:>ly that if our govern- 
 ments dare to act right in the present embroilment, these 
 Yankees, in pursuance of their felonious ends, may involve 
 
12 NO-EISTOBT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 the world in war. Just so. And this contingency, instead 
 of lengthening the interminable highway of fraud and in- 
 iquity, merely swings around again into a larger circle of 
 slayery. This hateful thing will not down at the bidding of 
 loyal freemen, or of their recognizers either. The Jews were 
 the people of Christ's choice, yet under Divine direction they 
 enslayed each other for fifty years, and, under certain circum- 
 stances, for life. The Canaanites were whites, and yet under 
 the same decree they were held in bondage forever. The 
 Irish are a brave and interesting people, but they have been 
 held down in political slavery for many centuries. Again 
 and again have the East Indians risen against their British 
 masters, and as often has the yoke been pressed on them. 
 The French desire a republic, but not fully capable of self- 
 government, they must accept an emperor. Is a Yank fed on 
 such supernal meat that he is better by nature than a Jew, an 
 Irishman, or a Frenchman ? On the contrary, the question 
 of equality is taken by the former from the comparison, and is 
 laid at the feet of the negro. And notwithstanding this fact, 
 if monarchists should begin to seriously debate the question 
 of re-enslaving escaped subjects, we would expect to hear 
 Hoogly rushing through London (metaphorically over the 
 smooth flagging of type), shouting horrible conspiracy ! My 
 old friend Lincoln to be enslaved — blasphemy — Eouse Britons, 
 squelch ! squelch I 
 
 Slavery is a term of relation ; and when properly based, 
 mawkish benevolence cannot interfere. Some are formed by 
 nature for servitude — the negroes, for example. They are 
 not galled by the abstract fact of perpetual servantship, be- 
 cause this is their destiny, and the great God has conf(ffmed 
 their nature to this destiny. They would be free, of course, 
 but their freedom does not involve ideas of constitutions or 
 forms of government, or anything of the kind. Freedom 
 from work and from all restraint upon natural desires is their 
 idea of liberty. When the negroes' congener speaks, he means 
 freedom to meddle, to force his ideas of religion or of politics 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 13 
 
 upon all consciences, using the very name of freedom as a 
 pretext. Therefore, as the negro is, or should be, elevated 
 from savagism by subordination to superiors, so his moral 
 equal should be corrected in his public conduct; not by harsh 
 slavery, not at all — our pliilanthropy is shocked at the idea. 
 These unfortunates have proved their unfitness for liberty. 
 For more than thirty years they have been spitting upon the 
 constitution. JSTow they are squalling that the government, 
 which is a mere creature of the constitution, is supreme. 
 Mental mongrelism has made them almost as unfit for liberty 
 as are the practical mongrels of Mexico and South America. 
 Let foreign henevolence, then, come to the front. Their ports 
 blockaded and commerce destroyed, their country overrun by 
 peace-compelling soldiers counted by the million, loyalty would 
 soon fade into royalty. They who rely upon numbers in an 
 attempt at subjugation will readily submit to overpowering 
 numbers. Monarchists then would only have to place a firm 
 government, and then we should have slavery and peace — and 
 diffused philanthropy. No subjecting of good Greeley, for 
 instance, to the lash ! The mighty generals, too, rising up 
 in the twilight of this recognized rebellion would be assigned 
 other places and titles. Compared with the greatest military 
 genius the young Napoleon might grow old on a British sheep- 
 walk. The Secretary of War brought up to court as chief 
 Munchausen, instead of the ancient court fool. The woolly- 
 horse, even, put to nussing nigger babies. Even Pharaoh's 
 butler, of the New Orleans bakery, might be offered in the 
 foreign market, and bought by some Turk to supervise the 
 women. The would-be subjugators have laid themselves liable 
 to subjugation by their own fault, and subjugation is slavery. 
 But some shallow will say : Fellow, if you intend this as 
 more than satire, you are recommending robbery and murder 
 to foreigners, the very things you so furiously denounce in 
 your enemies. Is this so ? If a felon has his own deeds 
 rained on his head, is the law guilty ? If a seventy-four sinks 
 a pirate, is the seventy-four therefore a pirate ? Reward guilt 
 
14 N0-HI8T0BT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 double, says Scripture. And, they that take the sword shall 
 perish by the sword. This the abolition land-pirates have 
 done, and, in a manner, against all nations. Then why should 
 they not perish at the feet of all nations ? If politically en- 
 slaved by other nations, they perish as a nation. If literally 
 blotted out, they perish. Hell receives its own. Heaven and 
 all honorable men rejoice. But the London Times and Neios, 
 and a few old fumbling Ludsliijjs, are cast into deep mourn- 
 ing. The merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn, for 
 no man buyeth their merchandise any more — of gold and sil- 
 YQj. * * 4t and slaves and 50?^?5 of men. Be it remembered 
 that these no- war makers, in the person of their section, im- 
 ported and oivned negroes ; but having sold them to the 
 South, have become immensely virtuous. Cakes and ale 
 don't now taste right. But the merchandise in souls is now 
 in full blast among them. 
 
 Calvinistic Spring, once reputed a learned Christian, has 
 laid down premises that condemn the work of '76, and justify 
 the bigotry of the Popes of Eome. To secede from the U. S. 
 is a crime, treason per Spring. To secede from Rome 
 is heresy per Pope. Eesult, in both cases, blood. Spring 
 does not shed the blood himself : neither does the Pope. 
 Spring leaves it to Tijig, a sort of half-born half-seces- 
 sionist from the Pope's old hag, to consecrate jail-birds 
 of THE government to the holy work of shedding South- 
 ern blood, while the howling Methodists are as flippant 
 in shrieking against ^^ rebels" as army contractors. All, 
 all are sunk into the dreadful condition of slaves of the Devil. 
 So the Jews of old, afflicted with the blindness of bigotry and 
 prejudice, could not hear €hrist. They could not understand 
 with the heart, to repentance, and they perished as a nation. 
 Acceptors of Christ, but merely as a minister to ingrained 
 bigotry, will also perish ; certainly as individuals, and pos- 
 sibly as a nation. 
 
 But why notice any further the pretended object of the in- 
 fernal rebels against republicanism, as something differing 
 
N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAB. 15 
 
 from and superior to monarchy ? That pretended object, the 
 restoration of the Unio^, is an infamous hypocrisy, and may 
 serve to impose on religious bigots and all others whose love 
 of truth is undermined by snakish proneness. That there is 
 an implied conspiracy between the British and tootle officials 
 to hem in the Confederates- by sea and land, to murder, 
 harass, and starve them into submission, and all for abolition, 
 is now obvious. Slavery, you see, is not found in those holy 
 regions, but abounds in the South. The mouth-piece says it 
 is "the sum of all villainy." We shall see if these self- 
 anointed correctors of other people's wickedness are as free 
 from this " blight " as they seem to think. 
 
 That group of young girls who were sitting so meekly in sight 
 of the potty London Times, who piteously ask for the privi- 
 lege of work, for the benefaction of having something to do 
 for their own support — what are these ? They are the slaves 
 of civilization. What are the industrial classes, the men and 
 women who through all time are the workers, the producers, 
 at the instance of capital, out of the soil, the mines, ma- 
 chinery, and on and out of the sea ? They also are the slaves 
 of civilization. To be compelled to do by the organization of 
 government and land-owning what the Grod of nature has 
 made unavoidable is slavery. To be compelled by the same 
 forces to suffer what God has made avoidable is tyranny. The 
 industrial classes in civilized countries, owning nothing except 
 their own muscles, are compelled to work for others or to 
 steal. But to steal is to go under the tyranny of Satan. If 
 these classes, clinging to Grod, refuse this tyranny — refuse to 
 steal — then are they compelled to work, at the dictation of capi- 
 tal, by the terms and fact of continued existence. And this 
 is the essence of slavery as connected with the organization of 
 property. If the industrial classes should set out on "a red 
 republican or niobocratic raid, devouring as they went, aban- 
 doning daily labor, smashing capital, leveling houses with the 
 ground, burning cities, chasing the aristocracy into the ocean, 
 at last a point would be reached when the requirements of 
 
16 N0-HI8T0BY mrms NO-WAR. 
 
 life would compel tliem to work again upon tlie "desolated 
 land. Either this, cannibalism, or starvation. Nature may 
 feed negroes in Africa, not white men in the British Islands. 
 If, however, they are cut off from work (as for example by old 
 Nig-pope Soakall recognizing his own blockade as instituted 
 by his abolition tools in the U. S. ), and still refuse to aggress 
 upon others' property, then they must starve or receive alms : 
 and this reduction amounts to a sort of social bondage or beg- 
 gary ; that is, they are forced to suSer by the wrongs of fellow- 
 men, and not by the afflictive providences of God ; and such 
 sufferings are the result of a false system of slavery. 
 
 But they work for a reiuard, says my lord Trip. Liar ! 
 They work because they have been so trained from youth up. 
 Daily occupation has become a habit and second nature ; and 
 the pittance they receive is no reward but a living, and not 
 unfrequently so scanty as to stunt and dwarf body and brain. 
 Are negroes better than these, and must a bloody invasion be 
 officially sustained in behalf of negroes that so seriously affects 
 these industrial classes ? Negroes are compelled to work by 
 their white masters : the industrial poor, by the system in 
 which they live. Negroes are secured a living, and care in old 
 age, with sheltering, clothes, and medical attention. Probably 
 three-fourths of the slaves of civilization get no more (if as 
 much), and expect no more. But negroes are liable, says my 
 lord Trip, to a compulsory system, barbarous and cruel to 
 the last degree. But barbarity and cruelty are incidents in 
 every form of government ; and some of the most humane 
 of men are owners of negroes. But they are bondmen, urges 
 lord Trip, and cannot, of their own volition, change from a 
 bad to a good master, or may be sold from a good to a bad 
 one. The reply is that each State has laws for protection 
 against tyranny. But why are statutes passed against teach- 
 ing them to read ? Mainly because abolition prints seek by 
 means of reading to rouse hatred against masters and the 
 entire white race at the South. Negroes hear such preaching 
 as is common to the whole people : they may join churches : 
 
N0-EI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 17 
 
 they may pray. Some are Christians, but as in Christendom, 
 not to sjDeak of Africa, the goats far outnumber the sheep. 
 They marry — with each other. In the home of equality and 
 Thackeray-land it seems allowable for benevolent paps to 
 introduce the woolly pets to the daughter of the house, or for 
 measters to send them on the same errand to the s-u-r-y-a-n-t's 
 hall. If there were four millions of this race in England, this 
 lively and sarcastic novelist would choke himself in his own 
 garter before trying that dodge even among the servants. Let 
 Thack try it on with a gushing specimen in one of the old 
 and rather yellow ancestral palaces. He will soon see whether 
 such marriages are made in heaven. 
 
 Here then is slavery, social slavery, and not merely political, 
 such as is shewn to exist now. It is white slavery upon 
 which rest the colossal riches of Great Britain. If twenty 
 millions of negroes (slaves or not slaves) were made to ex- 
 change places with twenty millions of white laborers in the 
 great metropolis of industry, where would be the hiss of 
 steam, the groaning of machinery, the clangor of the useful 
 arts, the waving harvest fields, the swift messengers of com- 
 merce ? All silent and still. The Timeses and the Newses 
 might grow black in the face, but worldly pride would soon be 
 humbled in its philanthropic reliance on free laziness and petty 
 theft. But as this sort of hangers-on know that the indus- 
 trial poor are entirely helpless in the clatch of civilization, 
 more so than the negro slaves, they can abide to see the 
 former suffer the results of Lincoln's interference with com- 
 merce ; enlarging as an equivalent those pharisee philacteries, 
 the poor-houses, as though these were the gifts of overflowing 
 benevolence rather than the results of vicious teachings, and 
 barbarous and covetous practices. 
 
 Having by this preliminary skirmishing located the Tootle 
 Empire, its head in Britain, its heart, as will presently be 
 shown, in papal Eome, and its prolong;* tions in the U. S., 
 it behooves that the prime minister, the talker in the foreign 
 office, should be recognized by some appropriate name or title. 
 3 
 
18 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 And as the negro is always in his thoughts, calling the United 
 States by name and so-calling the confederacy, the thing sug- 
 gests itself. So here goes for a no-historical name (beg pardon 
 of the negro), descriptive of the grandee, Nig-pope Soak- 
 all. 
 
 The position of the good Queen's minister is quite unfortu- 
 nate. But we must remember this is a bad, ungrateful world. 
 His abolition American partner bullies the British people. The 
 Queen's foreign talker constantly truckles, and garrulously 
 insists that such truckling is neutrality. And so it comes to 
 pass that Queen Victoria of Britain and King Kinky of Africa 
 are brought together in dead equality. For if neutrality means 
 simply do nothing except to pitch belligerency to the weaker 
 party, and then abjectly notice the taboos of the U. S. agent 
 upon ships and arms and men for the unrecognized confeder- 
 acy. Kinky at once looms into the dimensions of 2, King, com- 
 petent to launch manifestoes of neutrality from his blubber- 
 lipped throne, and is equally entitled with such a Queen to 
 reap all the honors thereto pertaining. But as between the 
 Queen and the Confederate States, neutrality, as acted out by 
 this ministry, means hostility to the principles of democracy, 
 hostility to the independence of each State, hostility to the 
 progress of the human race to a state of peace. This is what 
 it means. But the neutrality of King Kinky means nothing 
 and amounts to nothing. His mode of receiving ambassadors 
 is not to seat some on a shelf in his three-cornered palace to 
 wait for more battles, meanwhile inviting recognized spats to 
 enlist his subjects as emigrants, to contract for war ships, or 
 any killing material. Thank you. Kinky. You are a gentle- 
 man, and that is more than can be said for your regal Kin 
 with white skins. 
 
 Free-niggerism explains it all. Beautiful spectacle for black 
 angels. The British empire, the dealer in white slavery, the 
 subjugator of nations, has at last found its moral level in a 
 Nig-pope, who serves the turn of negro fanatics in the U. S., 
 and who is grieved because he is misunderstood by the prodigy 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 19 
 
 of honesty. The high man loves the Nig-pope, but is deeply 
 suspicious of the Soak-all. A short no-history of the sup- 
 porters of the one or the other will show a mode in which the 
 devil works, not in prediluvian but in modern civilization. 
 
 To begin with the babes : Cobden and Bright are always 
 together, like the babes in the wood. They hold nominal 
 homage to the crown, but will live and die together in the 
 wild-wood of voting. Their bodies are in the law-making 
 machine on the Thames, but their ghosts are in allegiance to 
 Slabsides the 1st. If the majority votes that anything is right, 
 it is right. That is their political philosophy. Let thei/ew^- 
 yan vote that Cob and Bright are asses, lo ! ears to hear grow 
 out. Voting is freedom and freedom is voting. There is 
 simplicity for you, not of genius but of folly. 
 
 The lower House also is full of them, and is aping Congress 
 as an African menagerie. There is Nemesis, appearing not as a 
 negro but as an unbaptized clothier. When the clothier pops up 
 it is to inform Parliament that the South is suffering from the 
 Nemesis of slavery ; i. e., Nemesis is at the bottom of the mur- 
 der of the Confederates, not the scoundrelism of abolitionists. 
 And who is Nemesis ? Heretofore it has been thought that 
 Nemesis, in the unpagan acceptation, meant the Divine retri- 
 bution of wrong upon the wrong-doers. But according to this 
 personage, every slave-owner is a wrong-doer, the invading 
 robbers are led of Nemesis, and Parliament must play the 
 sneak in aid of Nemesis and her hordes. Some scholar ought 
 to take this vapid aside and explain to him politely that 
 Nemesis was one of the infernal furies ; and as slavery is uni- 
 versal, the outburst of this fury in a remote quarter of the 
 globe gives a force to this rhetorical wind of which he was little 
 aware. When the hliglits of civilization shall prepare to abolish 
 property in land and everything else, in aspirations iov freedom, 
 these bags of wind may get sorry that Nemesis was ever pumped 
 out of the South into Parliament. 
 
 Here is another small supporter, the News, outside the 
 talking-House. Its ill associations always remind one of the 
 
20 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 ragged end of nothing continually running round the corner 
 in pursuit of darkness. Surely its maternal parent when in 
 the interesting situation of Mrs. Perch, of Ball's Pond, at- 
 tended a screech in Exeter, where for the first time her 
 amazed gaze fell upon a huge negro rolling his white eyes 
 over the assembly, "just escaped," as the orator of the 
 day said, "from the slave-drivers." Returning to the home 
 castle she soon rejoiced, not that a man child was born, but 
 with excess of gratitude in not improvising a blackamoor. For, 
 from the moment that black animal was imaged upon the 
 mental retina as a man and brother of the same blood, there 
 arose a horrid presentiment that the color of the future 
 editor would not resemble a lily or even a tombstone, and 
 that the light of day would discover " wool where the hair 
 ought to grow." Hence this Newsy sepulchre is fair without, 
 but within is full of the dark corruption of negroistic equality 
 and all uncleanness. 
 
 The uncommon House of Lords, too, is a supporter. Here 
 unvoted statesmen full of drossy virtue, unstamped of 
 heaven, but merchantable in this world, are exhibiting like 
 congress. So the pharisee perceived the poor publican to be 
 black with sin, himself an angel of light. These lords and 
 gentry are secured by law in the ownership of land, and are 
 thus masters (we do not say necessarily unjust) over non-pos- 
 sessors of land. But worse than the pharisee, they impute 
 ownership as wickedness in others which of itself is not 
 righteousness in themselves. To these feeble creatures who, 
 if slavery at home were abolished, would be compelled to 
 divide out their lands and gain a living by sweating side 
 by side with the poorest laborer, we presume to suggest 
 a mode preferable to a further support of the tootle re- 
 bellion. Let Lord Brougham be dispatched to Africa for a 
 couple of brooms to be brought into Parliament, where crazy 
 antislaveryites will utter spells and incantations to freedom. 
 Then let the nemisean clothier rush frantically to the top of 
 the building and sweep God Almighty from the sky ! This is, 
 
NO-HISTORY 'versus NO- WAR. 21 
 
 better than croaking around like the unclean frogs of revela- 
 tion waiting for the next hogshead arrival of blood, though 
 this does seem to agree with the high and imioroved moral 
 sense of the age. Let Parliament bring its wisdom to a focus 
 on these plans. Though w^e say it, the Alabama patent is 
 best, as the contempt of Deity is more tolerable than both 
 His contempt and wrath. These specimens of weakness and 
 wickedness must suffice. An administration suj^ported by 
 such is naturally weah and loiched. 
 
 The idea is incredible that the northern democracy should 
 surrender to the support of this infamous usurj^ation and its 
 scoundrel coadjutors. Improvements should be made by the 
 Confederate States in the administration of negro slavery, 
 and some agreement be had between these people and the 
 United States democracy ; totally ignoring the vile IJnion- 
 hating hypocrites, who, having got possession of government 
 by stirring up sectional discord, are now employed in degrad- 
 ing the Creator to a level with the spawn of their own de- 
 pravity. The people ought to learn that this political usur- 
 pation has a religious parallel in the usurpation of Christ's 
 authority over His own church about twelve centuries ago. 
 Substitute the name of Lincoln for Phocas ; Federal republic 
 for Emperor ; and the British-fed Congi'ess for Boniface. The 
 motives of the respective usurpers have different colorings, 
 but the same author of practical atheism is at the bottom of 
 each apostasy. We quote from a northern writer, Dowling 
 on Romanism, p. 58 : 
 
 '^^ As it was owing to the decree of [the usurper constitut- 
 ing congress universal union-savior] and head of all the 
 [States] that the proud agents of Satan were thus enabled to 
 tyrannize over the whole [democracy] and mould the States at 
 their will, it may be necessary to retrace our steps and relate 
 with some minuteness the origin and character of the man 
 who conferred this power, that we may see- whether this doc- 
 trine so essential to the very existence of (political) popery, viz. : 
 [Union Supremacy], came from heaven or of men. * * * 
 
23 NO-HISTORY versus JSTO-WAR. 
 
 This (Lincoln) was a native (of somewhere) of obscure 
 parentage who entered the army of (the Federal republic) as 
 a common (demagogue). Having obtained a petty rank he 
 happened in the year 1860 to be at [Chicago], where he 
 headed a mutiny against the Federal republic among his 
 fellow-demagogues, was proclaimed leader of the insurgents, 
 and marched with them to Washington. So obscure had 
 been his former condition that the [Republican Emperor] 
 was ignorant of the character of his rival, but as soon as he 
 learned that the petty thing, though bold in sedition was 
 timid in danger (Scotch cap and cloak !), ' Alas,' cried the 
 prince, 'if he is a coward he will surely be a murderer.' 
 
 "Such, then, is the character of the monster in shape of a 
 man as recorded by the pen of impartial history, by whose 
 sovereign decree [congress] was constituted universal (])olit- 
 ical) bishop, and supreme head of the [Federal republic], 
 etc." 
 
 To complete the parallel, note that as the pecuniary parsi- 
 mony of the Emperor was the cause of the insurrection of his 
 soldiers, so the political parsimony of the Federal republic, 
 acting through its constitution, was the occasion for the in- 
 surrection of Lincoln and his gang. And remark further 
 that as Phocas murdered his living master by the hands of 
 the soldiery, so Lincoln asphyxiated his corporate master by 
 the emission of perjured breath at the moment of swearing to 
 support his master's will as expressed in the constitution. 
 And as the master fell in a swoon, the usurper, supported by 
 the mob that elevated him to office (and also by his miion 
 subjects), seated himself on a throne, and decreed to the 
 British-fed Congress the lying and murderous immunities of 
 hisliop over all the States. And then the foul bishop im- 
 mediately confirms to Lincoln formally the dictatorial poAvers 
 he had already usurped. This, mutatis mutandis, is the trans- 
 action more than twelve hundred years ago between the in- 
 surgent and the bishop. First the ambitious priest applauds 
 the murderer of his lawful master, and recognizes the mur- 
 
N0-EI8T0RY versus NO- WAR. 23 
 
 derer as Emperor. Then the emperor recognizes the '^bishop," 
 and makes him head pope oyer all the world. As proof that 
 this man is nothing but a usurper (and for this reason alone 
 No-history names him Slabsides the 1st), see his Mexican-like 
 pronunciameiito and numberless arbitrary acts that cause the 
 Russian absolutist to chuckle over his American convert. 
 
 But it is useless to waste statement, satire, or invective ; or 
 appeal to the sense of honor, ridicule, or shame in these 
 hardened criminals. If the British government possessed 
 common humanity they would say to Tootle Adams that if 
 the federal principle of union was comprehensible, although 
 Massachusetts might be in the U. S., Virginia and several 
 others were in the 0. S. ; and hence Mr. Adams was taking 
 too much on his little shoulders in thrusting himself as the 
 representative of Virginia. And furthermore, if Mr. Adams' 
 section could find no ease to their uneasy consciences except 
 in ^' exterminating slavery," there was but one plain way to 
 go about that job ; and that was to recognize i\iQ fact that the 
 Confederacy was a separate republic, and then in a formal 
 declaration of war notify the world of the true purpose of 
 invasion. And if the only-recognized had then hissed into 
 the foreign office that the all-conquering and supreme U. S. 
 could never stoop so low, statesmen would have replied, in 
 that event and without such declaration, her Majesty's gov- 
 ernment would not notice any blockade " set on foot " by 
 the great, glorious, and supreme ; that the subjects of Britain 
 should, if they chose, build ships and send goods and mate- 
 rial, unmolested by tootle pirates, to Confederate ports ; and 
 if Mr. Adams, whose ancestor was a secession rebel, did not 
 like such rulings, he could pack his trunks and leave. 
 
 Ah ! But such or any other unperfidious attitude would 
 have blocked the no-war or the waw, the no-war for the 
 yewnyan or the waw for (or against) the negro ; now you see 
 it and now you don't, as the smoke rolls up in broken volume 
 and reveals glimpses of the bloody altar, the civilized Moloch 
 of freedom. 
 
24 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. . 
 
 Under such rulings this whole niggard watch for cargoes 
 of blood through an ^^ effective " blockade, and the Soak-all 
 bobbing his head at France and calling not 'Hime," would 
 never have become historical facts, and the united parts of 
 the disunited heounties would have thought better both of the 
 no-war and the waw ; and they would cheerfully have recog- 
 nized the Confederates States even if they did own their own 
 projoerty ; and there would have been no Libbies in the 
 South filled with Yankee prisoners cut off by the naaiion with 
 all the benevolence, from quinine and calomel to cure their 
 ills, and from calico and woolen to keep off chills. 
 
 But the tootle officials are too weak to comprehend the 
 moves of Nig-pope, and they misconstrue the order to Seward 
 to return the ambassadors who had been kidnaped from the 
 Trent. This order was really a notice to Eussia's beloved 
 that they might arrest and imprison as many as they pleased 
 in the sovereignty — sham republic — but that the British peo- 
 ple would tolerate no such insults from the worthless crew 
 who were running the dirty machine of free absolutism. 
 Hence the fanatic Seward is perpetually rumpling at the 
 Soak-all like an exasperated setting-hen. And the cold-blooded 
 monarchist then soothes the fanatic by a practical demonstra- 
 tion that the pretended neutrality is concealed hostility to 
 ^* slave-dealers." It is certain that, after the official men- 
 stealers had been forced by the warlike voice of the British 
 'people, not by the ministry, to undungeon the kidnaped Con- 
 federates, the blow-organ conciliated the exasperated setters 
 on the loaw side of the nest by affirming that her Majesty's 
 government would have done as much for two negroes, No 
 doubt of it ! In that sentence the fool showed his whole heart. 
 
 Away with such ! Away with Satan's grandees ! AYe turn 
 now to the working classes, and endeavor to show them the 
 unlawful part they are assigned in this drama of infamy. So 
 long as such grandees hold sway, the kingdom of Christ can- 
 not be established in the earth for one day, much less for a 
 thousand years. 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 25 
 
 Everybody, who is anybody in ciyilization, unites with 
 everybody else in asserting the equality of races, and in de- 
 nouncing slavery of negroes as the blackest sin. But the 
 equality assertion is a lie ; and if slavery is an outlaived wrong 
 as to negroes, much more is it to white people. Anti -nigger 
 Chase, who would rather see his daughter (if he has one) dead 
 at his feet than a practicer of race-mongrelism, on the lying 
 pretence of equalism, is *^ antislavery." So is Seward, the 
 righteous — according to higher law. So the white cravats all 
 over the North. In their minds slavery is found nowhere but 
 in the South. But these ^»^i-slaveryites own land, or capital, 
 or property from which they draw fat revenues. Now we put 
 this plain question to the U7iequals in wealth : Why allow 
 this state of things to continue ? The hypocrites to w^hom 
 you are compelled to sell yourself have no more right to buy 
 you by the month or day, especially as subs of the tootle re- 
 bellion, than a Southerner has to buy a negro for the term of 
 his life. In fact there is no comparison, for the negro is the 
 natural inferior to the white. 
 
 But the poor will say this is their property, and it would be 
 a crime to appropriate any of it to our own use. The reply to 
 this is, that you have the power and abolitionism gives the right 
 to change everything by voting, and thus by the total abolition 
 of property in land force on that equality hefore the law of 
 which they are continually prating. It is not now a question 
 of abstract right or wrong, but of regulating a society by its 
 own rules. Might is right, is acted out by Slabsides and his 
 loyal gang. Therefore, any power that smashes him and con- 
 fiscates to its own use the property of the section that sup- 
 ports his attempted robbery of the Confederates is right, as 
 against him and the dumb dogs who bark at his bidding. 
 
 If history is the Devil's bible, illustrating the acts of some 
 of his servants who are accounted great, there is surely a 
 special chapter of meanness for the lowly in intellect w^ho 
 assert that this wicked insurrection, concocted in the spirit of 
 the Harper's Ferry invasion, is a war for the Union ; and 
 
26 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 many j^eople are deluded with this lying pretense. A free 
 Union cannot be maintained by force, and the acts of these 
 criminals are but the continuations of the dreary and black 
 reign of Satan over the dead portions of time. This is no 
 war, as has been truly (or rather untruly) said ; but is a pub- 
 licly organized system of robbery and murder, the success of 
 which leads to the destruction of the real Union and the 
 inauguration of political Murrellites in its stead. And if the 
 Murrellites succeed in corrupting society to the foundation 
 with their mad-dog virus, government itself will finally be 
 abolished, as well as property. 
 
 But, passing this, let us recur to the consideration of prop- 
 erty. It may be the working classes will indorse antislavery- 
 ites who say that property is right, but the traffic m human 
 flesli is wrong. This is a distinction where none exists ; be- 
 cause the Bible, the only rule of ultimate right, expressly 
 authorizes property in man ; and this being so, all the God- 
 despisers cannot change what is Divinely lawful into a wrong. 
 But are not some slave-holders cruel ? What of that ? Some 
 husbands are cruel, but not even the emissaries of British 
 abolition have dared to attack the lawfulness of marriage be- 
 cause of individual instances of cruelty. Then why do they 
 attack the lawfulness of this particular relation ? Christ has 
 recognized slavery with as much distinctness as the moral 
 vinculum between parent and child, or any other, and yet the 
 whited sepulchres of Christendom have combined for assault 
 upon the morality of this particular relation. Pretending to 
 worship God, they assault the Lord Christ. Professing super- 
 fine religion and philanthropy, they buy and sell your bodies 
 and souls. These are they who crucify the Son afresh. These 
 are the pulpit agents of the Devil, who are strewing the road 
 to ruin with victims. Deluded ones ! These are the blind 
 guides to ruin. Christ, the righteous, teaclies that slavery is 
 right. Hierarch Paley, followed by water-bound Way land, 
 teach that slavery is wrong. These things, who are civilized 
 but not Christian, magnify their depraved consciences as 
 
NO-HISTORY verms NO -WAR. 
 
 27 
 
 hiffher than the Scriptures, and, of course, the God of the 
 Bible is not their God ; and as long as their God holds sway 
 they are not only incapable of teaching true rehgion, but 
 every Divine influence that leads to repentance is abohshed, 
 and these influences are transmuted by the fallen Angel to 
 defilement of mind and conscience. Ye credulous ones, do 
 not convert the sons of false religion into judges of divine 
 law. If the Southern slave-owner is unjust to his slave, the 
 one' and the other will finally receive their dues at an infal- 
 lible bar. And if these church-made preachers are wolves 
 in sheep's clothing, each one will hear a righteous verdict, 
 but the hirelings of criminals will not be able to acquit them- 
 selves of Crimea's although extolled by the wolves as virtues. 
 So much for white-necked goats. They are in fayor of prop- 
 erty—of course they are. Stuffed with the cheap money of 
 robbery, they roll sanctimonious eyes toward heaven, and 
 loathe the Southern publican. But they are against the 
 ^Uraffic in human flesh"— of course they are. Because this 
 traffic is not as delicious to Satanized natures as that in 
 human souls. The religious monster, whose original cor- 
 ruption is be-musked with sin, and whose moral nakedness is 
 covered with material linen, labors to drag all men to a level 
 with his own spiritual infamy, and to incite to crimes which 
 himself is too neat and cowardly to perpetrate. They spurn 
 the more vulgar traffic, when that in human souls is so con- 
 genial and gainful. 
 
 The toilers, therefore, the producers of wealth, should pro- 
 ceed against these drivers of white slaves. Beginning at head- 
 quarters and going clear through, jerk the hypocrites to the 
 dust. Let these blood-tub atheists know that if they scorn 
 the Power that is alove, then one shall rise from l)e7ieath, and 
 sweep them away as m a flood. Apply their thief -inspired 
 principles to themselves, and perhaps they will realize the 
 working- of abolition. And as the industrial classes are com- 
 pelled by reason of dependence upon moneyed oligarchs and 
 subjection to political usurpers, to be the instruments of blood- 
 
28 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 
 
 shed, to kill the innocent or the guilty, let them organize 
 for self -protection, and turn upon the guilty. And the guilty 
 are the abolishers of independence, and not those who by 
 secession are determined to maintain it. In the first place, 
 the South resolved to separate for cause; not the mere elec- 
 tion of a demagogue, but because of tlie traitorous doctrine 
 that the constitution was to be subverted by the farce of 
 voting, and still the injured parties should be bound to sub- 
 mission ; and if voting failed, the bullets of the ikeepressible 
 COJTPLICT should finish the job. And, in the second place, 
 these States seceded because they had that right in the prin- 
 ciples of federalism, without assigning a reason to any Nation, 
 save security against fanatics. No political system can be at 
 once a monarchy and democracy. And the Union-and-Negro- 
 jumble, by the attempt to force Sovereign States into the 
 attitude of whipped subjects, are guilty of the all-pervading 
 crime of changing a free republic, necessarily built upon the 
 unforced consent of States, into a nondescript tyranny of 
 lawless numbers more odious than the despotism of unlimited 
 monarchies. And of what are they not guilty ? 
 
 To justify the most atrocious crimes, they are guilty of 
 assenting that the Union was cemented in blood. They are 
 liars. No blood was shed for the Union. Every drop ivas for 
 independence. They are guilty of affirming against their own 
 ancestry that in importing negroes the method was to invade 
 peaceful communities and tear from homes sacred to tender- 
 ness and virtue lacerated victims suffering the tortures of a 
 refined and exquisite humanity. They are false in this also. 
 Those negroes were captives in the hands of other negroes ; 
 were exposed for sale by the captors ; and if not bought by the 
 whites would have been knocked on the head and roasted for 
 a feast. They are guilty also of slandering the people with 
 whom they pretend a desire to live in unity, imputing their 
 own hatred of the Union and charging the Confederates with 
 treason and rebellion. And, while uttering this volume of 
 slander, the breath of these villains is scarcely cold from 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 29 
 
 unquenchable hatred of the U. S. flag, a hatred intensified in 
 proportion as this flag was the emblem of an unviolated con- 
 stitution and union, to which the Southern States clung with 
 a devotion bordering on criminality ; persuaded as they were 
 that the preservation of self-government was bound up in the 
 unsectional support of the agreement of union, interpreted by 
 judges worthy of their ancestry, mindful that all States were 
 held together by Compact and not by the force of rag idolatry. 
 And if there is no option between killing Southerners or those 
 who by usurpation forced on the inalienable right of secession, 
 there should be no hesitation on the part of those who must 
 be the actors in bloodshed one way or the other. As an exam- 
 ple, take the Rev. Riflepop Yellpup as a representative of the 
 perfidy and fustian religion of the age, one who loves the 
 Union — as the instrument of sectional intolerance and the 
 Bible — as in High-law opinion it ought to be. That nothing 
 be extenuated, or aught set down in malice, we outline the fol- 
 lowing supposititious letter from the above Reverend to Jesus 
 Christ, as an expression of the presumptuous impudence of 
 modern loyalism, of the Bourbonish leaps, the crawfish advance 
 
 of grasd moral ideas : 
 
 Church of the Rifle Spirit, \ 
 Puritan Basement, f 
 
 Salutations from me, the Reverend called to be the Apostle 
 of Puritanism (which is religion in its purity), by the church 
 over which I preside. I salute you, who, considering the day 
 in which you lived, I esteem as worthy of the highest praise, 
 or worship, as I sometimes phrase it to my audience. I am 
 most fortunate that the apotheosis of a good man at this con- 
 Juncture of cycles enables me to forward this epistle to you 
 whom nature has raised from the dead. And I hope, if there 
 can be any voice or token in reply, that you will vouchsafe an 
 answer ; for there are now some matters of religion that begin 
 to press painfully upon my mind. Religion was your theme 
 and it is mine. Without this heaven-born theme I would be 
 nothing but a high dealer in low law, or, more plainly, a 
 
30 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 common politician. But I am in my day what you were in 
 yours. 
 
 My dear Christ, there is one thing concerning which I am 
 really anxious to get information, and that is in reference to 
 your alleged power in healing the sick, restoring the lame, 
 raising the dead, and so on. Did you deceive Matthew and 
 the rest by magic, or was the real power in you ? 1 think 
 it was, but not as in a God ; L e., not as the real God, for you 
 know the idea of God being born of a woman is ridiculous. 
 You tried that imposition on that shrewd people the Jews, 
 and found it would not take. But from the revelations of 
 science in our day it is clear to my mind that you succeeded 
 in fathoming the mysteries of nature, and discovered the 
 means of applying her occult processes. Relatively to nature 
 you were a God, and you may be surprised to learn that not 
 one since your deification by death, notwithstanding our 
 enlightenment, has found out your secret. And I much fear 
 we never will, unless communication can be opened up and 
 direct knowledge obtained. 
 
 As an inducement toward the impartation of this much- 
 desired knowledge, we have the proud satisfaction of announc- 
 ing to you, oh Christ, that ow: morality is immensely improved. 
 My teaching and that of all the orthodox worth notice is oppo- 
 site to yours, but we sympathize keenly with your anomalous 
 position, and we can understand why you should not come 
 up to the full mark of morality. Especially in the matter 
 of slavery all the great lights concur in saying that if you had 
 not conformed to the prejudices of your age and expressly 
 taught the rightfulness of slavery ''your very name would 
 have been blotted out in the agitations of universal blood- 
 shed." We, my dear Christ, understand what you meant to 
 say, and have said it most gloriously. You should hear us ! 
 And see us acting priest ! How your memory would revel in 
 the days of your flesh when you declaimed against sin, 
 but in this thing only dared not utter your real opinions 
 upon freedom. But, excuse my warmth, when we too shail 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 31 
 
 be raised and transformed by the alchemy of death, we hope 
 to commune with you on a basis, or 2)latform, as we call it, 
 of perfect equality on this and kindred topics. 
 
 I have just said, oh Christ, that we Christians sympathize 
 with you, and I am so selfish as to lay before you a little grief 
 of my own. It arises out of the mooted question of your 
 divinity. Unitarians, like your Sadducees, boldly assert your 
 inferiority, as a divine person, to the Father. Of course, I 
 am with them in this. Reason says that God is God ! This 
 thing of one God circling around in three persons is not 
 according to the latest religious arithmetics. And although 
 revelation may say that Christ is God, we understand that God 
 lights on the man Christ — that's you — and so commissions you 
 in a secondary sense. But do you think the prejudices of the 
 mob will allow this avowal ? You see I am in your case pre- 
 cisely ; I must acknowledge in a more limited sphere. It 
 is a world of trouble. Money rules now, and we must run 
 with the rabble — the fickle populace. And as my church, 
 which pays well, leans to this hoary and unintelligible 
 mystery, I am compelled in my capacity of preacher to incul- 
 cate the dogma of a trinity as a mere article of church faith. 
 In fact, such old thrown-away lumber is mostly appropriated 
 by a pack of cut-throats and pirates who hold their fellow-men 
 (of the African branch) in slavery. 
 
 Did you ever see a negro ? As your visit to Egypt was 
 made while in infancy, reposing on your mother's bosom, per- 
 haps you cannot remember. I assure you they are the delight 
 and torment of our age. Some of us have amassed fortunes 
 by playing priest in regard to these strange beings, and some 
 with morbid consciences are in the deepest misery on their 
 account. By the former I mean our northern preachers and 
 politicians and knowing ones ; by the latter the people, the 
 poor credulous wretches who, since time began, are the prey, 
 through their own evil passions and ignorance, of the smart 
 and vigilant. As for myself, I rarely see negroes, and never 
 associate with them, and yet the idea connected with them 
 
32 N0-HI8T0RT versus JV^O-WAB. 
 
 (slavery) is my favorite. We expect on tliis to run in presi- 
 dent after president, which is, my exalted friend, not exactly 
 a Eoman proconsul — but I cannot now stop to explain. 
 
 Speaking of the Eoman proconsul reminds me of the 
 mysterious circumstances attending your crucifixion, and I 
 am myself liable to a most horrible apparition. Sometimes, 
 when working upon the vagaries of the people in regard to 
 negroes, the stalwart and undefinable presence of a Black 
 (and yet not a negro !) seems to loom up behind, and from the 
 dark form, immovable with passionless and sardonic scorn, 
 there steals onward an influence that freezes my soul with 
 terror. Oh ! I appeal to your psychological knowledge to 
 explain this horrid appearance. To remove this apparition, 
 I reach after the coveted power of controlling and operating 
 nature's hidden laws. Oh Christ, sometimes I -am roused 
 out of declaiming to common church-goers into a strange wild 
 belief that sends a spasm of apprehension to my very heart. 
 What it is I know not and cannot imagine. Surely my no- 
 tions of this mundane sphere are correct, and surely from 
 your high sphere you can commune with exalted natures 
 through the spirit that, as a medium, presses upon and per- 
 vades the whole world like the atmosphere. 
 
 Yours (but not) in bonds, 
 
 Yellpup. 
 
 The object of these thoughts is to enable any one to know 
 that abolition is a religion whose subjects are as devoid of true 
 faith as the archenemy. In fact more so, for the Devils, we 
 are assured, believe and tremble. But inborn selfishness is 
 incapable of a sense of personal responsibility, assuming that 
 God Almighty has ordained the salvation of the saints, and 
 we are the saints. 
 
 If the people, instead of mobbing around New York city, 
 hanging and shooting poor helpless negroes, who neither there 
 nor elsewhere are responsible for the antislavery rebellion, 
 should arm against the monarch-spawned despots, the chosen 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 33 
 
 time to begin the movement is when one of these pulpit blood 
 hissers winks his frog eyes and opens his frog mouth, exclaim- 
 ing : ^' If I thought that the Bible sanctioned slavery I would 
 trample it under my feet." Then it is high time for numer- 
 ous holy rifle- balls to return Nemisean blessings with a sharp 
 crash into the Bible-trampling hirelings. 
 
 But perhaps these hirelings understand what they are 
 about. Perhaps they fully appreciate the degradation of 
 those who style themselves tlie people. Beware, ye serpents, 
 who look upon these Yellpups with scorn, and imagine you 
 are waging an unavoidable war, not for free negroism, but for 
 the ^* union." Any man, or class of men, whose ears itch for 
 such slurs upon revelation, or who embrace such aj^ostatcs as 
 brethren in the numerous horde of forceful unionism, is fit for 
 a meaner grade of slavery than that of unlimited despotism. 
 If the commonalty .submit to any government that, in addition 
 to usurpation, gets its moral'tones from religious scrubs, then 
 every appeal to them is as much a waste of breath as to Satan's 
 grandees, and the hope of bringing the people to a better 
 mind fades into the conviction that, as in ancient days, the 
 high and the low, the rich and the poor, the bond and the 
 free, shall be swept away in a common destruction. 
 
 But let the scenes be shifted and a glimpse be had of the 
 Dragon in his den abroad. Here we do not find hip-sbotten 
 rebels running around and swearing in people to allegiance. 
 They come ready sworn. There are Earls and Counts and 
 Barons and Lords, and heaven don't know what else, besides 
 the Queen, to love liegely. But they liege to Slabsides' union 
 above all. Curious, isn't it ? Strange mode this of express- 
 ing hatred of the unelected ro3^al head and love for the 
 emancipating-union-voting tail of the abolition Dragon. As, 
 in the first instance, the imaginary harangue to Jesus Christ 
 was brought into the realms of genuineness by a concise 
 trample, short, sharp, and decisive, against the Bible; so, in the 
 second instance, the gross realities of free beef-eating are inter- 
 woven with echoes through space and with the far-off spirit land. 
 3 
 
84 NO-mSTORT versus NO- WAR. 
 
 It seems from the story that one Rev. Evans was in the 
 chair, to propound a Mr. Newman Hall as the orator. It ap- 
 pears that the Rev. Evans was prosing along in a feeble man- 
 ner, when a voice cried out. Emancipation and union ; and 
 then, "tremendous popular enthusiasm," on and on, "hats 
 and handkerchiefs" became confusedly mixed. The 
 Reverend's part winds up thus : When the chairman haj)- 
 pened to use the words Mr. Lincoln's election, agam the same 
 "tremendous shouts arose." 
 
 We pass over an unfortunate Mr. Noel, who lost his voice — 
 hallooing doubtless, and singing anthems — to the blackamoor 
 union. However, Noel is still good for something, for, although 
 broken down and husky, he causes the telegraph to demand 
 of Bradford (4,000 strong) what they were for. And Bradford 
 replies. We are for emancipation and union ; what are you ? so 
 surprised were the men of Bradford at such unanimous chal- 
 lenge. And furthermore, " Stroud " was hailed, and Stroud 
 hailed back in exactly the same way. But the strength or 
 weakness of Stroud is not revealed. Then comes on the 
 crowning speech of the orator ; whether he is the father of 
 Exeter or vice versa is not reported. At any rate, his voice, 
 rising far above that of poor Noel, filled the enormous space, 
 and inspired by conscious strength of lungs and congenial 
 atmosphere, the voice twanged forth, so the reporter says, this 
 its "magnificent invective against slavery : " 
 
 " God has made of one blood all nations to dwell upon the 
 face of all the earth (here a female of some of these Reverends' 
 flocks simpered at a greasy African, chief figure in the show, 
 who sulkily connected his blood with the tightness of his first 
 civilized breeches) : that there is no right so sacred as that 
 which a man has to himself, no wrong so flagrant as robbing 
 a man of himself (derisive cheers from some soldiers of the 
 line and starved laborers) : that it is an abomination to steal 
 a man and to sell him (groans from the ghosts of Africans 
 bought in barracoons, saved from death in tlie middle passage, 
 and neatly sold in his Majesty's colonies of Massachusetts and 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 35 
 
 Virginia) : that it is no less an abomination to breed a man 
 and sell him than for a man to barter away his own offspring 
 for gold (faint shriek from the female) : that it is an abomi- 
 nation to ex]30se men and women on the auction block, and 
 feel their muscles, and hand them over to the highest bidder, 
 as you would cattle (here the female who was padded with 
 striped union stockings drew in her legs) : that it is an abom- 
 ination to deny to a woman the rights of chastity and mater- 
 nity (cries of Granny Stow, Granny Stow !) : that it is an 
 abomination to judicially declare that a colored man has no 
 rights that a white man need respect (echoes from victims of 
 anti-negro mobs and Lincoln's kidnapped, termed contra- 
 bands, natural rights that a white man need resjject) : that it 
 is an abomination to flog a naked woman, whether she be a 
 Hungarian countess or an African slave (cries from the Con- 
 federacy, Send your shoddy then through your ports to miti- 
 gate the flogging) : that it is an abomination to fine, imprison, 
 flog, and on a repetition of the act hang a man for teaching 
 another man to read the Bible (voices from the murdered, Old 
 Brown's Bible inspired by abolition, appointed to be read by 
 the light of blazing homes in the sickening fumes of white 
 blood) : that it is hideous blasphemy to cite the Bible of a 
 God of love in defence of such abominations, and that a 
 Confederacy fighting, etc., is engaged in portentous piracy 
 rather than legitimate warfare (sneeze from an Earl Russell 
 belligerent) : that the conscience and heart of free England 
 can never wish to recognize an empii^e avowing as its corner- 
 stone the right to maintain and extend these abominations : 
 and lastly, as the recognition of an empire (italics ours) in- 
 volves the reception of its ambassador, the loyalty of Great 
 Britain loathes the very idea of such indignity being offered 
 to the Royal lady we delight to venerate, as that her pure, 
 matronly, and widowed hand, which wields only the sceptre of 
 love over the free (italics ours), should ever be contaminated 
 by the kiss of any representative of so foul a conspiracy against 
 civilization, humanity, and God." 
 
36 NO-HISTORY versus NG-YiAB 
 
 Pretty good for Newman. Empire, civilization, humanity, 
 and God. Spanking words, these. By'r lady, fine words. 
 Sceptre of love, free England ! Why this is gorgeous. Now, 
 goody Exeter, one word in your ear. Children and fools, it is 
 said, speak what they think, and if you think that the Con- 
 federates are hanging around the palace of Queen Victoria on 
 the chance of hissing her widowed hand, do calm your jealous 
 and gushing affection by seeking assurance from our commis- 
 sioner that he will release the Royal lady from that part of the 
 ceremony, and will thus, passing Soakall's line, lay precedent 
 for a new mode of ambassadorial reception. Besides, if Exe- 
 ter's loyalty is genuine, simple instinct might suggest the 
 possibility of a people driven by the deviltries of Lincolnitish 
 elections to negotiate for a purpose vastly more important than 
 kissing a widowed hand. Why, then, does this "man," in a 
 manner, ostracize the Confederates as human beings, by pour- 
 ing out one indiscriminate effusive strain of loyalty, equally 
 upon the head of the hereditary sovereign and a sectionally 
 elected, constitution abolishing, popish-like sham ? Meantime, 
 by way of mollifying such swelling affection, pass the word 
 gently along the line of " Bradfords and Strouds," that the 
 "love," neither of the elected Slabsides nor of the unelected 
 lady will collapse their purses, feed the starving, empty the 
 prisons, emancipate the poor from poverty, float the Great 
 Eastern, or carry Exeters to heaven. How fluent, too, the 
 talk of a God of love. My weak disciple of high law, another 
 word in your ear. It is true that He is a God of love, but He 
 is so in the essentiality of His nature. Relatively, to creatures 
 who act as slaves of Satan, He is much more likely to appear 
 a God of wrath than of love. He is, moreover, a God of love 
 in that he has established the various relations, such as hus- 
 band and wife, parent and child, master and slave ; and, in 
 that he has given His Son for the redemption of man in these 
 various relations. 
 
 In taking leave of this funny crowd, who may be designated 
 as the poodles of the menagerie of world-wide selection, ex- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO~WAR. 37 
 
 hibiting under the old (British) flag without the firm name of 
 King Hottentot and Yankee, No-history has surveyed the wide 
 expanse, and foresees that the Confederacy, in the person of its 
 ambassador, is not to kiss that wido\ved hand — the gauge is 
 too high — and would explain that these mental aggressions 
 against external yillainy are not indicia of a purblind idea 
 that the Southern people .are perfect. Among these also are 
 to be found wicked characters. Not because they own negroes, 
 as the " philanthropists " allege and perhaps weakly believe, 
 but because they know not God, and wander far from His 
 righteousness. The ownership of negroes has no more con- 
 nection with Southern impiety than ownership of land has 
 with the meanness of the British government. But there is a 
 vast difference in the resultant misery in each case. For, 
 whatever may be the cause, nature makes a wide distinction, 
 and prints unmistakably that the races are not equal. And 
 while this distinction furnishes no more excuse for cruel treat- 
 ment than that between a man and his horse, it should also 
 stop this ranting that assumes the negro in the South or else- 
 wnere to be a white man in disguise. In fact, the negro slave 
 in the South is superior to his ancestry in Africa in intelli- 
 gence and morality ; and, instead of running up lists of 
 '* abominations " against the master, the self-constituted 
 brethren might spend time profitably in explaining the where- 
 fores of stubborn facts. 
 
 Facilis est descensus Averni. But which is up and which is 
 down ? And where were we last ? Ah, just so ; among the 
 God-of-love people, in the island of bliss, with that banner of 
 love floating on qy free empires. With what reluctance must 
 one slide over to the co-ordinates of the other side — the Bible- 
 tramplers. These are also the tramplers on the '^life of the 
 nation," to save which has called forth such a host of tootle 
 Sangradoes from sham democracy. If blood-letting is the only 
 remedy, the killing of every flagrant abolitionist in the nation 
 would not only signalize the convalescence of the patient, 
 but promise a far nobler life for the future. As it is, the 
 
38 NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 outlawed respecters of the Bible sliould beware how they talk 
 and act in presence of these terrible rebel-champers, these 
 mighty slingers of mended Bibles and rotten constitutions. 
 Deprecating the ferocious scorn of these high-priests of false- 
 hood, the following suggestions appear in order ; viz., that the 
 divine goyernment of the world is arranged under two dispen- 
 sations, not antagonistic or contradictory, but supplemental 
 to each other. The first was administered under the direct 
 authority of the awful Jehovah. And under Him who owned 
 the Jews as his own slaves (ye are my slaves ; not of Egyptians) 
 three things were allowable — war, polygamy, and slavery ; and 
 therefore no man was liable, after death, to Jehovah's judg- 
 ment as a warrior, polygamist, or a slaveholder. But under 
 the second or new dispensation, which may be compared to the 
 full rising of the sun, slavery is continued, but war and polyg- 
 ahiy are pronounced unlawful. The conclusion from this is 
 that slavery in its Christian administration is consistent with 
 divine love, as manifested in both dispensations, but war and po- 
 lygamy are not. Put up your sword ; have but one wife, with 
 no ground of divorce except one ; and, slaves, obey your mas- 
 ters—all these are the mandates of Christ. While the Punch 
 and Judy crowned heads of history keep up wars as pretended 
 necessities pertaining to state-craft, the unionists and Bible- 
 tramplers revive war, or rather no- war, as a moral proceeding ; 
 and also polygamy, under the guise of free love and free di- 
 vorce. That is, these worthies revive what God pronounces 
 lawless, in order to abolish what He pronounces lawful. All 
 of which leads us to know why the world is stocked with a 
 pious seed, who are not the sons and daughters of Christ, but 
 whose piety is so sublimated as to lift them far above him who 
 was meek and lowly in heart. 
 
 Amid the throes of the black despotism, the exact reverse of 
 that natural despotism founded upon the inequalities of race, 
 of age, and of intellect, there is heard the voice of prayer, the 
 only j)rotest in the power of a few noble Northern women, 
 against the ghastly and jocular dealers in human souls. Their 
 
NO-HISTORY 'cersns NO-WAB. 39 
 
 sensitive minds are intuitively impressed with the conviction 
 that peace is broken by fault of the section in which they live. 
 Or, at least, that the one is as responsible as the other for 
 bringing on the collision of arms. In a pre-eminent degree, the 
 safety and happiness of woman is dependent upon Christian- 
 ity, and when this is lost all is lost. Abolition is the deadly 
 enemy of Christianity : the two cannot dwell together in 
 the same bosom. And it is vain for woman to imagine 
 that any human being can subordinate the rules of Christ 
 to the uses of abolition. '' Do unto others as you would 
 have others do unto you," is the universal Christian rule 
 which forms and governs the social compact, and without 
 which society never would have risen above barbarism. You, 
 monarch, do to your subjects as, if you were a subject, 
 you would expect to be done by. Carry this rule through 
 every relation recognized by Christ, and there is no aloUtion 
 in its working. Apply it, lastly, to that relation that seems 
 so abhorrent to supersensitives everywhere, and still there 
 is no abolition in its application. You, master, do to your 
 negro slave as, if you were a negro slave, you would reasonably 
 expect. This rule establishes the government, but also re- 
 strains the harshness of the superior over the inferior. It is 
 the maker of good masters and faithful servants. For, in 
 every form of recognized government, there are superiors and 
 inferiors. The husband, for example, is made superior to the 
 wife by virtue of the Divine decree. The rule, then, per- 
 fects and harmonizes the authority of the husband and obedi- 
 ence of the wife. It regulates the authority of the parent 
 over the child, and so on, through every relation of life. But 
 abolition degrades everything into the savage realities of de- 
 pravity, or into the mean, heartless selfishness of antichristian 
 civilization. 
 
II. 
 
 ACCOUNTS FOE THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH 
 DEEDS. 
 
 The second stage is now reached. The monarchical horse 
 spurning the base ground of a sham republic, turns his course 
 homeward, and is ridden through scenes sufiQcient to sicken 
 the demon of uniyersal destruction. Over the gloomy horizon 
 despair begins to show its dreadfal form. Amid a turmoil 
 of rage, of distrust, and confusion, the Confederacy is forced 
 to surrender. The tootle rebellion triumphs ; and right, true 
 liberty, real democracy as the supporter of liberty, the Consti- 
 tution, wallowed in false freedom and impure religion, fall 
 headlong into the gulf of exultant despotism. The cries of 
 unexchanged and barbarously treated prisoners in the cold 
 dungeons of the North are mingled with the jargon of mili- 
 tary upstarts subordinating aud trampling sovereign States 
 into the dust. The hybrid progeny of successful secession, 
 administering a pretended Federal republic, pronounced by 
 their acts a justification of the British government in trying 
 to hold the colonies in the indissoluble union of kingly su- 
 premacy. Disorder becomes regnant. The rules of right 
 are reversed. The creature becomes the creator; the servant, 
 the master. Liberty and license mean the same. Sweeping 
 within its folds and swallowing as its life-food the hopes, the 
 labors, and the sacrifices of living and dead patriots, then 
 arises the Black Idol, crowned under the name of Loyalism 
 by a vast herd of unamericanized apostates, who, demented 
 in the throes of irrepressible freedom, were enslaved in their 
 own rebellion, and, to avoid anarchy, were impelled to sub- 
 vert the union by destroying the principles that distinguished 
 the United States from monarchies. 
 
NO-EISTORT versus MO-WAR. 41 
 
 These things must be accounted for. The facts are estab- 
 lished. The deeds have been done, and by those claiming to 
 live in Divine light ; claiming to be most humane, most en- 
 lightened, and most religious. Unless the dark enigma can 
 be solved, this no-history remains incomplete. 
 
 In order to attain this solution, man will be considered ; 
 then, Satan ; then, God ; and then, the respective relations 
 between these beings. 
 
 Man is a created being. He is not a spark struck from 
 Deity, and thus made to partake of the nature of Deity. By 
 the act of creation, purity was impressed ; i. e. , he was created 
 free from mental, moral, and physical taint ; and not only 
 this, but holiness, a positive emanation from the Creator, 
 was implanted. In the image of God made He him ; male 
 and female created He them. In other words, the Creator, 
 revealing the idea of trinity in the expression, let us make 
 man, encircled the human pair, and thus, in creating, excluded 
 every agency except the Divine. Neither was man made 
 partly human and partly angelic. Neither was one made less 
 pure than the other ; but the pair were wholly in the image 
 divine, the difference between the pair consisting in this, that 
 the man was a creation out of earthly material and the woman 
 a refinement, being taken out of man and built of material 
 not gross as the primitive earth used for the jDhysical structure 
 of the man. 
 
 By the act of creation, man also became a living soul ; i. e., 
 a comj^ound being, gross in material and yet capaole of im- 
 mortality. The soul is not an entity living in the body as in 
 a cage, but is connected with the material organization. The 
 almost universal opinion that the death of the body is contem- 
 poraneous with the release of an immortal entity termed soul 
 cannot be true. More concisely stated, man is not immortal 
 by the creative act, and the soul acts through its material, and 
 can expire only when the material is destroyed. Perpetual 
 life of the man previous to transgression was dependent upon 
 obedience. Transgression took place, and the soul was bru- 
 
42 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 talized. The difference between man and the other animals 
 of earth then consisted only in superior rationality and physi- 
 cal perfection ; and, no mediator appearing, i7nmortal life 
 would have been but a dream. 
 
 As human life is divisible into two states, one of pnrity and 
 the other its opposite, the following is presented as a defini- 
 tion comprehensive of both states : man is a being created 
 with and inheriting sufficient rationality to know the law of 
 God ; with sufficient moral sense — i. e., conscience — to under- 
 stand this law to be the rule of right ; and with sufficient con- 
 nection between rationality and moral sense to give rise to the 
 aspiration for immortal life. This aspiration being connected 
 (by faith) with its proper object, the Divine image is restored, 
 and the soul, dead as to original purity, is revived. 
 
 By the act of creation, man, in common with all creatures, 
 was endued with a separate individuality pertaining to him 
 as a living being and necessitating the actings of a self-will. 
 When the Lord God commanded Adam not to do a certain 
 thing, he spoke to one having an existence of his own ; as 
 much so as if, although created, the man had sprung spon- 
 taneously from the earth. The command is not published as 
 from the Creator to the creature ; for, in that case, the crea- 
 ture's will would be destroyed. The acceptance of the com- 
 mand would be as compulsive as that of an arm or an eye, or 
 of the whole body as a finished aggregate. The command, 
 then, comes as from a Superior to an inferior ; it is imperative, 
 and is accompanied by a threat which, although not compre- 
 hended, must carry dread to the mind of Adam. When Eve 
 approached Adam, offering what had been forbidden, Satan 
 was powerless to influence the man by force ; and God, as his 
 Creator (outside the command already given), took no part 
 in restraining him. Through the command, God mani- 
 fested himself as Supreme Moral Governor, and Adam's diso- 
 bedience was not a manifestation of free will, but of Ms own 
 will, as against that command. 
 
 When Adam comprehended that his bride was offering to 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAE. 43 
 
 share her deceptive treasure with him, he knew at once that 
 she was the carrier of death. What this miglit be he most 
 likely supposed to be annihilation, or the opposite of creation. 
 He understood that she, advised of the prohibition and threat- 
 ened penalty, was then liable to death. But he loved this 
 creature of beauty, and possibly rejected the thought that, if 
 he refused to share the transgression, God could destroy her 
 and create another. Or he may have loved her passionately, 
 and have repelled the thought of another creation, desperately 
 resolving to share her fate. It was his mind that thought 
 upon the Supreme command. It was his ear that heard the 
 pleading voice of his only human friend, then liable to death. 
 And as between these it was in his heart that the will was 
 born to transgress the Law. His transgression therefore was 
 his own determination, and this as nearly opposite to what 
 is called free will or free agency as well can be. It is most 
 absurd to talk of free will in any creature capable of under- 
 standing a command from his God. Brutes are free agents, 
 and so are all those races of men whose wills are left of the 
 Creator to result from their own wants, and as bounded by 
 the circumstances of their existence. Men are not free agents. 
 Angels are not. 
 
 Satan is also a created being. We hear nothing of his im- 
 mortal soul, or that his life is parallel with the divine. He is 
 described, as to his state of purity, as Lucifer, bright son of 
 the morning ; but he left his oiv7i place. The decisive meaning 
 of this is, that he formed the idea of abolishing the relations 
 sustained toward the great Supreme. His offense consisted 
 in rebelling against God's authority, and thus becoming an 
 abolitionist. As such he, with all his hosts, was hurled by 
 the Deity into the earth, where he exists and remains in per- 
 petual enmity against the Most High, against man, and against 
 all the works of God. But Satan is not creatively immortal ; 
 neither Person of the Divine Trinity will renew his life ; and 
 of necessity a time will come when his existence will ter- 
 minate. 
 
44 N0-ni8T0BY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 God is a Being of such awful mystery, so infinitely lifted 
 up above all worlds and intelligences, that no seraph can ap- 
 proach him, no man, eyen in the state of purity, can compre- 
 hend. How much less, then, fallen man ! But in these days of 
 infidelity there are those who pretend to see Him emerging 
 into spontaneity over the quags and bogs of an eternal gloom. 
 These are the modern alternates of the magicians and soothsay- 
 ers of old. Man, by abstract thinking, can comprehend noth- 
 ing of Deity. He has vouchsafed to fallen man such a revela- 
 tion as may be useful in his fallen condition ; and that is 
 found in the Bible. It is therefore useless to attempt, outside 
 of authentic revelation, any imaginary scientific deductions 
 in regard to the life of the Incomprehensible. 
 
 The fall of man is now assumed as fact, and this at once 
 brings up the various relations sustained between the three 
 Beings, Man, Satan, and God. 
 
 As soon as Adam transgressed the law he was liable to death, 
 and might have been destroyed upon the spot, and in the very 
 instant of transgression. In fact, God was bound either to 
 annul his own command, to execute the sentence as incurred, 
 to leave man to himself, or to provide a method of restoration. 
 He could not, in consonance with His own perfection, sever 
 from the command, especially after it had been set at naught. 
 He did not execute the penalty as incurred ; He did not leave 
 man to himself ; and therefore the scheme of Eedemption was 
 inaugurated. 
 
 A false theology, leading the mind to wander *^in endless 
 mazes lost," has enfeebled many, and shorn natural giants, of 
 intellectual strength and usefulness. And as there are myr- 
 iads who, embarking for the further shore, soon split and are 
 stove upon the rocks of foreknowledge and predestination, 
 sovereignly prearranged for the fall of man, it is necessary to 
 place a finality upon the theology of fatalism. 
 
 For the purpose of creating worlds and rationalities, the 
 Divine Being acts as the Logos. To create and govern the 
 higher moral rationality. He acts in three Persons capable of 
 
NO-HISTORY versus 1^0 -WAM. 45 
 
 distinct obligations one to another. In the covenant em- 
 bracing the creation of the world and man, the default of the 
 future man wdsforehiown and assumed, and the second Per- 
 son (or redeeming Logos) undertook to make good that de- 
 fault. 
 
 By the terms of physical creation, all the mighty changes, 
 past, present, and to come, were inyolved ; and that, too, with- 
 out reference to the conduct of Adam or of his race. If he had 
 not sinned, death would nevertheless reign over all flesh ; if 
 he had not sinned, still the flood would have come at the ap- 
 pointed time ; and, without reference to sin or its punishment, 
 the world at last would be dissolved by fire. But he sinned, 
 and death is a penalty instead of a natural means of ascent to 
 a higher existence. His progeny corrupted themselves, and 
 the flood is turned in the channel of destruction, instead of 
 distribution for the refreshment and beauty of the habitable 
 earth. Sin is universal, and the fires that should purify the 
 world, rendering it a fit abode for every one of the race, will 
 destroy the wicked. And thus will the world and the surviv- 
 ing righteous be brought to that state of perfection designed 
 in the beginning. 
 
 This is a rough sketch, extending the plan of redemption 
 over a vast space of that region of darkness termed eternity. 
 The space gone over measures from the supposed definite plan 
 for propelling this great globe into space, and goes to its final 
 purification by fire. 
 
 Before proceeding, analysis of what constitutes the fall of 
 man is presented. The very moment that Adam made up his 
 mind to transgress, the mental act was manifest to God as 
 sm. The mere taking and eating were the outward acts show- 
 ing the determination of his will. What would have fol- 
 lowed supposing the second Person had refused to take His 
 place of mediator ? Instant death, blotting this pair from the 
 earth. But what did follow ? Depravity. And what is de- 
 pravity ? It is simply the wiping out of that Image — that 
 purity — in which man w^as created. 
 
46 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAB. 
 
 Eight here the theologians have got into a terrible snarl 
 about sin, death, imputation, and condemnation. Millions of 
 volumes have been written and sermons preached, only to 
 darken the already obscure. 
 
 In the eye of the judicial Grod, Adam was a dead man the 
 instant he formed the will to transgress. There could be no 
 need to wait the followings of actual depravity to justify in- 
 fliction of the penalty annexed to the sin and not deferred to 
 the consequence. '^As in Adam, all die." The instant of 
 his (merited) death, his posterity died, they being construct- 
 ively in him through determination of the Lord to spare his 
 life ; and the talk about imputing his sin to his posterity in 
 order to condemn them, and that death follows such condem- 
 nation, is all idle assertion. 
 
 But in the eye of the God of grace Adam remained a living 
 man after he had transgressed, and after the cold and slimy 
 abolitionist had insinuated Ms image in that breast where 
 purity, truth and peace had once reigned in harmony with the 
 Supreme. 
 
 It was to this dead man, this depraved thing, this enter- 
 tainer of a blotch-maker and destroyer, that the gracious Medi- 
 ator spoke in terms of offended authority, but tempered with 
 infinite mercy ; and yet the orthodox will have it that the sin 
 of this living shadow of a once sinless being, this hider of 
 himself, was imputed to the Cains and the Abels of all time, 
 to equalize them with their fallen father. What an idea ! 
 Fortunate or unfortunate, posterity were in that state as soon 
 as the fallen pair were turned loose to generate their kind. 
 The stream cannot rise above the fountain ; like produces 
 like. The children of Adam the transgressor were born in 
 Ms image ; they were depraved like himself, and imputation 
 has nothing to do with it. No mediator, no respite from 
 death ; no respite, no progenitors and no race. 
 
 But, exclaim the theologians, is there no imputation ? 
 What is found in Komans v. , the writings of an inspired man 
 and Apostle ? In explanation we say, the fact is brought 
 
N0-HI8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 47 
 
 out that when man was finished and pronounced very good 
 there were two beings, a Divine and a human, each with at- 
 tributes pertaining to each mode of existence. Adam was 
 scarcely an expert in divinity, but he did know that he, his 
 bride, and their paradise stood in creative relation to an Al- 
 mighty being ; and he knew that the command from Him was 
 to be observed with reverential awe, creating a relation in ad- 
 dition to any subsisting between them as Creator and created. 
 There was no indwelling of the Holy Spirit (the third Person 
 of the Trinity), as some pretend, to admonish and keep him in 
 the right way. There was no necessity ; for the image of God 
 was in him by process of creation. He was already pure — or 
 holy — and it was not a defiled mind that thought upon the 
 first command which connected man with God. As the Holy 
 Spirit did not dwell in him there could be no flight, as they 
 say ; these moderate ones mildly connecting the Supreme with 
 Adam's catastrophe by a negative something vfhich they call a 
 permissive decree. 
 
 The fallen Adam could not help himself, and if his sin had 
 not been imputed to the Logos, made flesh, termed also the 
 Second Adam ; or had God acted then as Judge instead of 
 mediator, the case of the first man would have been hopeless. 
 The alternatives in the Divine mind were instant death, or 
 imputation for purposes of redemption. There might have 
 been a mere holding up of sentence, but this would involve 
 the abandonment of the pair to thernselves. In this event, 
 non-immortal of themselves and with no eternal life from 
 above, succession of the species would have been kept up as 
 among brutes and inferior races as now existing ; and when 
 the flood rushed over the world, every one would have perished. 
 Even had the Divine Instructor planned, none of the breed 
 would have sense enough to build. 
 
 But by imputation to the Lord from Heaven the latter was 
 and is the sustainer to poor fallen humanity. This was the 
 first step in imputation, the next following when the sins of 
 mankind were imputed for purposes of atonement. 
 
4:8 JSfO-HISTORT mrms J^O-WAB. 
 
 To show that the generally accepted theory of the fall is 
 surplusage, let a particular illustration be drawn from the 
 conduct of the first two sons of Adam. These are alleged to 
 haye been born after the fall, and consequently inherited its 
 results. But the orthodox say inheritance is not enough. 
 Hence they invent original sin^ and allege that, by imputation 
 to the race, every one is born the subject of this supposed 
 something. That is, every mother's child has the God-given 
 name of 0. Sin. True, if God puts on a weight. He can re- 
 move it. But there is such a thing as reason ; and it seems 
 that the consequence of actual not invented imputation is, 
 that man, from the first, was under the tuition of mercy and 
 not of condemnation. The ground indeed was cursed, but 
 this to fallen man was and is a blessing or beneficial arrange- 
 ment for his recovery ; and the sorrow and dependence pro- 
 nounced against the woman must be viewed in the same way. 
 
 Under the tuition of mercy, then, Cain and Abel grew to 
 man's estate ; but the will of one gives way to the discipline 
 of mercy, while that of the other swells up, invites the co- 
 operation of the abolition Spirit, and at last culminates in 
 murder. Puffed with egotistic pride, Cain may say in his 
 heart, I here bring an offering, the result of my skill in till- 
 ing the ground that you cursed. Take it, my lord ; it is my 
 own labor. Stung with anger at the rejection of such a sacri- 
 fice, and filled with envy because of his brother's acceptance, 
 his depravity now assumes definite shape, and rages with the 
 religious Devil's thirst for human blood. The question is 
 What was the motive of this murder ? Cain did it, say the 
 0. Sinners, because he was born a condemned little sinner, 
 and with such send-off to begin with, he glided on to this 
 deed of blood. 
 
 But these two men could not know, as the theologians do, 
 that their father's sin was set down against them. "Why, then, 
 do they bring offerings ? Sacrifices not being divinely insti- 
 tuted, it must have been the knowledge of facts. They knew 
 that their father had transgressed, and fallen from a high 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 49 
 
 estate ; that the earth had been cursed, and Adam remanded 
 to dust ; and they must have felt that, as his descendants, 
 they were involved in his fall. They also knew of the un- 
 defined promise of man's final victory over the snakish 
 beast. Hence they brought the respective offerings, one with 
 the motive of bringing himsdf to the favorable notice of 
 Deity ; the other negativing his own merits, and with an un- 
 defined faith in the awful mystery that to this hour enfolds 
 the shedding of vicarious and innocent blood. 
 
 The comments of the Apostle, upon these foundation facts 
 of history, are involved in some obscurity ; but we find no 
 contradiction between those comments and this theory. The 
 solution is, that death proceeds from tliree causes : 1st. Death 
 as a penalty ; 2d. Death as a result of depraved nature ; 3d. 
 Death as the negation of immortality. 
 
 ^^ Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world, and 
 death by sin," says the Apostle. This is saying that death 
 and sin are inseparable. It is not a declaration that sin is the 
 only cause of death, for in the next verse he says that some die 
 who are not sinners by transgression of law. From Adam to 
 Moses there was no death-dealing sin, for sin is not imputed 
 when there is no law. But the people died from Adam to 
 Moses ; and therefore death, in this instance, was the result 
 of depraved nature. The theologians say, indeed, that the 
 reign of death herein alluded to means the reign over infants ; 
 and, say they, of course infants could not die unless original 
 sin took them off. In these minds sin and death square the 
 circle. They scarcely consent to the death of an oak tree 
 unless sin be pasted on the trunk. But the Apostle does not 
 use the term infant. He includes all the men and women 
 who lived during that period, and the attempt to fix an infan- 
 tile limit is strained. Moreover, they do not know that in- 
 fants died in that early age of the world. The rendering, 
 according to this idea, should be : nevertheless, death reigned 
 from Adam to Moses even over infants. Doubtless depravity 
 of nature is offensive to God, as well as actual sin ; but this 
 4 
 
50 N0-ni8T0EY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 does not alter the fact that Adam had a law by which his sin 
 was estimated, while these, as far as we can see, had not. 
 
 Besides all this, other creatures die, the inferior anthropoid 
 races, and the brutes — the irrational brutes, as some of the 
 would-be savants term them. These inferior races have no 
 race-connection with Adam. They were neither involved in his 
 sin nor his depravity. Nevertheless, they suffer and they die. 
 The very brutes sometimes undergo the greatest agony and 
 expire in torments, as if they were also the subjects of '' orig- 
 inal sin." The aborigines of China, of Hindostan, of America 
 and of Africa, are subject to pain, sorrow, fear, and death. It 
 is melancholy to think, especially of Africa. What ! After all 
 the squirming of British abolition and Plymouth Kock philan- 
 thropy, can it be that the precious negro must still bow that 
 no-haired head and breathe out that mortal soul ? That he, 
 like his sinless dog and sinful friends, must succumb to the 
 weight of the atmosphere, and fall at last from the abrasions 
 of mean whiskey and hog politics. Let as control our emo- 
 tions that seem to arraign some one before the bar of our 
 public opinion. The Almighty ought to be aware that the 
 severe eyes of '' moral ideas" are fixed upon Him ; and that 
 in compounding immortal mud and wool He may have to 
 bear the imputation of our religion, pressing Him to account 
 for His acts as Creator. 
 
 Against such notions that seem to feed on equal creation, 
 equal sin, and so on, the bare assertion suffices that each race 
 stands upon its own basis. The inferior were formed by and 
 through the creative Logos, in all probability, long before 
 Adam looked abroad upon the earth as his own. But it is 
 probable that the females of these races and of the brutes 
 were original creations. It is not likely that the female of the 
 negro was formed from his side, just as it is not likely that 
 the lioness was formed from the side of the lion. 
 
 It will be forever impossible to understand the true rela- 
 tions between God and the covenanted race, unless there can 
 be some correct, although inadequate, idea formed of the 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAB. 51 
 
 aconement ; and to this end there must be a disentanglement 
 as to the nature and attributes of Deity, and mode of connec- 
 tion between Beings so vastly diverse as God and man. 
 
 If the Calvinistic theory, carried to its ultimate consequence, 
 be correct, viz., that the destiny of every man is fixed by a 
 foreknowledge which contemplates some as the elect by special 
 atonement, and notices, or rather does not notice, all others 
 as reprobates, what place is left for providential government ? 
 He being omnipotent, the result, fixed by foreknowledge, mil- 
 lions of ages before the world was framed, is at last reached. 
 They are the elect '^ from all eternity," and whether He gov- 
 erns in time or does not, the elect must be saved at last, and 
 no others can be saved. 
 
 Such doctrine sounds like the dying echo of infinite absurd- 
 ity, especially when they go further and affirm that if the 
 7^o?^-elect do not accept the offer of mercy as contained in 
 atonement, they as sinners will be damned into the unending 
 punishment of an endless Hell. Such inconsistencies may 
 serve to support a system of intellectual metaphysics, but not 
 one of sustained revelation. 
 
 What then is the solution of this mystery ? Is it not cut- 
 lined in the following ? That as God has laid upon a mak 
 the burden of the first sin as well as the sins of all men, so He 
 has concentrated in that Man all the glories of his perfect nat- 
 ure. Omniscience, and every attribute, converged in Christ ; 
 and he, exerting these perfections by the third Person, builds 
 up the Father's kingdom upon earth. It follows that the 
 Divine Being as a unit manifests himself in three Persons, 
 who are in covenant one with another for the very purpose of 
 executing the scheme of redemption devised in foreknowledge 
 before the world was formed. If, therefore, man had not 
 fallen, the second Person would be the mediator in raising 
 him and his posterity to a higher state, and in renewing his 
 life-material. Having fallen, Christ is still the mediator in 
 sustaining and purifying preparatory to everlasting life. 
 
 Contemplating imputation then on one hand and the direct 
 
52 NO-mSTOBY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 bestowal of every Divine attribute on the other, we are enabled 
 to understand something of the character of Jesus Christ. As 
 the subject of imputation he became the son of man, a man 
 of sorrows and acquainted with grief ; submitting to every 
 indignity of the thoughtless multitude ; resigned to the malice, 
 injustice, and tyranny of the rulers ; found in fashion of a 
 man, he humbled himself and was obedient even to the igno- 
 minious death of the cross. He also became a slave to God in 
 this, that he subjected his own will to that of God in impos- 
 ing upon himself the dreadful torture of receiving the wrath 
 of God poured out on him as a man instead of upon men. So 
 far as his human feelings prevailed in contemxpiating this 
 awful transaction, Christ was deeply repugnant to submitting 
 himself either to the senseless and vindictive clamor of men, or 
 even to the will of God. But he submitted his will to that of 
 One who, although his Father, was for purposes of this trans- 
 action another Being, as foreign to Christ and as inexorable 
 in his demands as if in his own person Christ were actually 
 guilty of all the sins of all mankind. As having the same 
 nature, Christ says, I and my Father are one. As bound to do 
 the will of A7iother, he says, my Father is greater than I. 
 
 On the other hand, contemplate him as endowed with every 
 attribute of heaven, the Son of God, the express image of his 
 Person, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, some 
 inadequate idea may be formed of the combmation of humanity 
 and divinity. It is in the former capacity, i. ^., as a man and 
 with the sins of men imputed to him, that he appears before the 
 great and dreadful God, for the purpose of offering himself 
 the atonement for the sins of the world. It is in the other 
 capacity, i. e,, the Divine Being personified, that he speaks to 
 lost creatures in words of grace, and sends the Spirit to illu- 
 minate their dark understandings and purify their corru]3t 
 hearts. 
 
 But at this point a conflict arises for the mastership of 
 depraved humanity between the two Spirits ; the one pure and 
 true, the other impure and false ; the one giving real life, the 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 53 
 
 other alluring with a counterfeit. As tlie priesthood of the 
 Jewish Church, although appointed by God, became infidel, 
 and ofiered the sacrifices in the spirit of a mere mechanical 
 obedience unrecognized of Jehovah, so the priests of Kome, 
 although not appointed by Christ, peddle out the blood of 
 atonement, and are simply cursed of heaven for presumption. 
 When Christ as man took on himself the priesthood, ofiering 
 himself for atonement ; and having risen from the dead entered 
 heaven as the great High-Priest to intercede forever, then the 
 Jewish order requiring human agency was superseded ; and 
 it ill becomes any official poped manikin or any Protestant 
 who poses between the bishop and the spirit to add any more 
 to the altars of sin. As God is angry with the wicked not- 
 withstanding atonement, He would, but for atonement, con- 
 sume the world as in the fires of destruction. As its conse- 
 quence, his long-sufiering is manifested; but the presumption 
 of man arising from this very forbearance gives footing to the 
 empire of Satan throughout the world. 
 
 Between the parties to the atonement nothing appears ex- 
 cept imputed sin ; and this in the consummation was elimi- 
 nated, as was the victim by fire on the altar. Neither was 
 there a mixing of the two natures. The man alone is seen 
 throughout the dreadful ordeal. It is the man who bears the 
 cross for his own execution, and who in agonizing sorrow 
 under the impending frown of his Father and the painful and 
 shameful death of the vilest of malefactors, pours out sweat, 
 as it were drops of blood. It is the man who is nailed to the 
 cross, and who at last bows his head and expires. The trans- 
 action is also legal; L e., it is the sequence of the original 
 compact. What Christ undertook to do as mediator, he did. 
 He fulfilled, and without blemish in himself, the whole law, 
 ceremonial and moral, and made it honorable. What God 
 undertook to do, He did. Having whetted his glittering 
 sword against sin and sinners. He plunged the same into the 
 life of the substitute, for the purpose of expiation. God looks 
 not now upon men as Satan's slaves. Atonement as a work 
 
54 N0-EI8T0R T versus NO- WAR. 
 
 for the blotting out of sins was fully accomplished when God 
 was well pleased to accept the sacrifice on Calvary's hill ; for 
 without that acceptance the sacrifice would be incomplete. 
 
 But men will persist in thinking that the atonement is of- 
 fered to tliem, or they are included directly in its benefits. 
 The priests imagine it is to give vitality to what they call the 
 Christian priesthood, still to be taken from among men set 
 apart to this purpose by succession from Christ. The preachers 
 contend, some for speciality, others for universality. But 
 as the transaction is between the Divine Being and the pre- 
 destinated son of man, and is of so high and mysterious im- 
 port that not even angels can comprehend, it is a misplace- 
 ment of terms to bring in mankind as its objects, numerically 
 or otherwise. It is simply the atonement made for the elface- 
 ment of sin from the notice of Deity. And since his resur- 
 rection, Christ is sole official priest who sends the pure Spirit 
 whose office it is to bestow the henefits of atonement in terms of 
 exclusive and unchangeable priestly mediatorship from above. 
 
 Now, the question arises, if man is not a sinner in the 
 sight of God, how can he be treated as a sinner either now or 
 hereafter ? The human mind at once infers that man may, 
 with impunity, transgress, and continue to do so, because 
 Divine justice is satisfied and everlasting pardon secured. 
 
 In the first age of the world, Jehovah, anticipating the 
 atonement, governs through his ordained ministers the Jewish 
 priests. In the last age, Christ having established the system 
 of grace, the same Being is manifested in Person to govern the 
 whole world ; and from his Spirit we must learn that the 
 atonement of itself makes no change whatever in man's na- 
 ture, neither in God's nature. It simply effects a salvatory 
 change in the relation between the holy God and depraved and 
 sinful man. 
 
 If the object and result of atonement had been the release 
 of man from the moral law as well as a superseding of the 
 ceremonial, then man would no longer be a sinner in the sight 
 of God, do what he might. He might kill, commit adultery, 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 65 
 
 steal, do eyerytliing suggested by his corrupt nature, and yet 
 God would take no notice of his deeds. But the perfect 
 obedience to the moral law is not vicarious. This law is of 
 force forever ; and man in the state of nature, owing to de- 
 pravity, and even in the state of grace, owing to weakness, 
 transgresses. The fact then remains, that man is still a trans- 
 gressor of the moral law, and therefore a sinner ; but under 
 the spiritual dispensation he must rely upon forbearing grace 
 alone for repair of ruin, brought by actual sin, through pardon 
 once for all secured. He cannot go back to the works of the 
 old Jewish ceremonial, bringing lamb or kid to the priest, for 
 this law is superseded by the atonement of Christ. He must 
 have faith in the One gracious High Priest who spiritually 
 sprinkles the mind and conscience of the sinner with His pure 
 life-blood; washes away the evil conscience of his sins; 
 creates a new heart ; and starts the dead soul toward the gates 
 of life. 
 
 This line of reasoning leads toward the anomaly that God 
 himself is the author of sin, for the Apostle says, " I had not 
 known sin but by the law;'' and the law emanates from God. 
 But by noticing the antithesis that Satan is the author of de- 
 pravity the assumed anomaly vanishes. The law is holy, and 
 demands conformity more on account of its purity than any 
 adaptation to society ; and the substance of this demand is 
 what depravity hates. If law had never been given, then man 
 could not estimate himself as a sinful being ; and not under- 
 standing himself to be sinful it is certain he could not estimate 
 either his native depravity or the superadded iniquity arising 
 from control of the Evil Spirit. This thought may easily be 
 confirmed by running the mind over a list of those moral 
 monsters, the "gentiles" of Greece and Rome, who generally 
 closed their blood-stained careers by decreeing their virtuous 
 selves a place among the gods. "We say, then, that the giving 
 of Law is a part of the mighty scheme which contemplates 
 the recovery of man as an end to be attained, and not his 
 abasement and ruin uiKler pressure of a Sin-Creator. Men 
 
56 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 are sinners^ but not necessarily tlie vile slaves of hell. They 
 are so from the lower causation. The law condition is of 
 mercy, which respects men as Christ's sinners. This is a new 
 relation' subsisting between Christ and man, differing from 
 that of the first ages by a better definement, and is one that 
 could not be unless the law had been given. By this lawmen 
 are Christ's sinners in contradistinction to Satan's slaves. Man 
 was lost previous to the promise and the curse, and his sub- 
 jection to sinship under law is apart of the means of recovery. 
 So far as Adam understood that he was violating the command 
 of his Creator considered as law, the first transgression was 
 sin ; but so far as he assumed to defy consequences, his act 
 was one of rebellion, like that of the first abolitionist. And the 
 whole of Divine government, from the priestly law which w^as 
 to serve as a schoolmaster to bring the Jews to Christ, up to the 
 fiery law of Sinai, is designed to bring men from the ranks of 
 miserable, rebellious, abolition fools, into the human and salv- 
 able state of Christ's (atoned for) sinners. Suppose no law 
 had been given, then there never would have been atonement ; 
 for it is certain that Christ would not have surrendered to the 
 will of a frenzied band of religious bigots, in whose behalf 
 the sacrifice of himself would have been worse than valueless: 
 valueless because, in the absence of Divine law, the habitable 
 earth would scarcely suffice as boundary of the old Serpent 
 and his brood. And atonement cannot be offered in behalf of 
 the former, and cannot be applied in behalf of the latter, as 
 long as the reprobate One remains master. The law and sin 
 therefore are not joined as cause and effect, but the former 
 furnishes not only a test by which men may form a knowledge 
 of their real nature, but also the means of attaining immor- 
 tality by conformity to the Divine nature. The conclusion of 
 this reasoning is, that unless men conform to the relations 
 established by the Supreme, it will be vain for them to 
 expect his nature. The atonement fixes this relation as one 
 of utter dependence, as the followjiig from the Bible will 
 show : 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAIi. 57 
 
 " Know ye not that to whom ye yield yourselyes slaves to 
 obey his slaves ye are to whom ye obey ? " 
 
 ** Being then made free from sin ye became the slaves of 
 righteousness." 
 
 ^' For when ye were the slaves of sin ye were free from right- 
 eousness." 
 
 ^^ Being now made free from sin and become slaves to 
 God." 
 
 " For the wac/es of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal 
 life." 
 
 The make-yourself-free abolishers may take exception to 
 such plain, not to say disloyal extracts, but this is the lan- 
 guage of the Bible, and is here quoted regardless of the serv- 
 ant crotchets of King James's bishops. When these learned 
 exponents of British religion addressed the head of the King- 
 dom in a strain of excessive servility as Most dread Sovereign 
 — language that might well be used towards the Supreme God 
 — and yet were too squeamish to anglicize an exact term that 
 does not convey the idea of hirelingship, we have one in- 
 stance, if no more, of difference between plenary ins^oiration 
 and scholarship. Possibly, indeed, the scholarship was not 
 wanting but something else was. The personified bigotry 
 that happened to be King in those days seems to have been 
 regarded as something divine, and the people v^ere his " ser- 
 vants." 
 
 The teaching of the most intellectual of the apostles is 
 always the same on this point, but is expressed in different 
 connection in the following : 
 
 "For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be 
 conformed to the image of his Son." 
 
 The question is, Does He foreknow men as individuals, or 
 as sustaining the relation of dependence already set forth, and 
 concerning which the Bible is fullfrom Genesis to Eevela- 
 tion ? By the former supposition every individual must be pre- 
 destinate, and so on through the series to glorification. Even 
 the lowest slums of iniquity are in divine recognition, and the 
 
58 NO-EISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 vile devils of "reconstruction" are on an equality with honor- 
 able men, who, though foolish enough to be still misled by the 
 silly jabber of rebellion, think there is a limit to cowardly 
 scoundrelism, and who would not degrade those they desire to 
 meet as fellow-citizens. 
 
 Bah ! Passing such absurdities, let us see if the same idea 
 of dependent relation is not involved in election and reproba- 
 tion. Isaac was ^' elected; " his half-brother was " reprobated." 
 What is the meaning of this ? Both were slave-holders and 
 the children of a slave- holier, but both could not be progeni- 
 tors of the promised seed. Hence Isaac was chosen or elected 
 to be the remote progenitor of Mary who was the mother of 
 Jesus. The half-brother, a son of Abraham by a woman the 
 property of Sarah, but with no feminine wool on her head, 
 was pronounced reprobate ; i. e., unfit for this special purpose, 
 although he was made a great nation by the Eeprobator. The 
 reason of the choice is given by a pure-blood Jew who lived 
 centuries after both Isaac and Ishmael had been gathered to 
 their fathers. One was a product of mere flesh : the soul of 
 the other more spiritual. So also as between the twin sons, 
 Esau the elder by a few minutes, and Jacob the younger : 
 Jacob have I loved but Esau have I hated. The believers in 
 foregone conclusions are sure that owing to this act of sover- 
 eignty Esau has been laid out in the coffin of reprobation, 
 and is to rave and blaspheme in eternal damnation. But the 
 apostle says the love and hatred amounted simply to this, that 
 the elder should serve the younger. 
 
 This analysis and examples must suffice. In brief are 
 brought to light the true sources of the abolition rebellion, 
 the aid it received from demented u7iionistSy and the conniv- 
 ance of foreign powers inimical to true republicanism. Pre- 
 termitting, for consideration further on, the question whether 
 the atonement establishes any relation between God and His 
 creatures after death and continued after the judgment, we 
 here conclude analysis of the relations between the three 
 Beings — Man, Satan, and God. Whoever inquires into the 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 59 
 
 Divine sovereignty over this world is really inquiring why the 
 Supreme, having formed the earth and man, should permit an 
 agent of evil and his emissaries to roam far and wide in His 
 dominions ; and to have mastered, as is the fact, nearly the 
 whole of mankind for greater or less intervals, absolutely 
 ruining the majority from the beginning. 
 
III. 
 
 A EETALIATIVE SATIRE AGAINST HIS 
 MONAEOHICAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 The ground prepared and made firm upon the foundation 
 facts of existence has been traversed. The design has been 
 not merely to oyerthrow the false, but to affirm the truth. 
 In so far as the false has been exposed, to that extent the 
 tootle rebellion has been accounted for. Habitual teachers of 
 the false, whether from pulpit or press, are laying the foun- 
 dation of ruin of themselves and others. If the people are 
 fed on nothing but empty platitudes, good influence over 
 them is lost where the passions are aroused. If the seeds sown 
 are dragon's-teeth, the crop of armed men naturally spring 
 out of the ground. The Bible has been misconstrued and 
 ignored, and confusion necessarily follows. But it was re- 
 served for the abolition hell hounds of the U. S. to fill the 
 world with insane barkings, and to inoculate with a more 
 pestilent virus all classes and conditions. Kings and their 
 subjects have been tainted. The people of what was once a 
 democratic federal republic acted more like mad dogs than 
 human beings. Whenever it was suggested that the Bible 
 seemed filled with pro-slavery ideas, they shrieked like demons 
 in torment, and talked about trampling it — abolishing the 
 nuisance. And this was done, as to themselves, when the cry 
 went out through the camp, Away with the God of that Bible 
 from the earth ! Finally, amid carnage inexpressible, there 
 arose gloomily and darkly, on the horizon of his death-tainted 
 dominions, the obscene altar of Abolition, and before that 
 horrid shrine the slaves of the false god prostrated themselves 
 throughout the civilized world. The mere robbery of the 
 
N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 61 
 
 Confederates of their property in negroes pales into insignifi- 
 cance before this disgusting scene. 
 
 Having now established the fact that the great Demon has 
 erected his throne in the earth ; that he holds the balance of 
 power over Adam's race ; that he, having subordinated the 
 depraved nature of man to his own purposes, is the author of 
 disobedience to God, and rules the children of disobedience as 
 his own ; it now remains to show, byway of example, some of 
 the ridiculous antics, the ludicrous grotesqueness, the mean- 
 ness, the cruelty, and hypocrisy of his subjects and slaves. 
 
 To this end, why should we fail in courtesy, and fail to roll- 
 out the pavilion with the Queen, whose hand was not kissed ? 
 Make way then for Royalty, not 1-o-y-a-l-t-y ; make way, ye 
 groundlings, for the Queen of England, Ireland, India, de- 
 fender of the faith, and so on. She is surrounded by her no- 
 bility, her great Oneyers, her mighty councilors, her Bishops 
 of the church, all of whom are supposed to instill into her 
 royal mind wonderful maxims of political wisdom and religious 
 virtue. And the subject of the cogitations and councils is 
 how to be neutral (over the left) between the United States 
 of North America and the Confederate States of America. 
 America is emphatic, for it seems to have been impossible for 
 the uuperspiring understandings of the advisers to reach a 
 conclusion, whether all these belligerents, so-called, were in 
 the U. S., or all out of America; or whether some were in 
 the U. S. or some were out. About the only headboard 
 reached in the fatiguing travels through the strange repub- 
 lican wilderness was, that we recognize two belligerents, both 
 of whom ought to belong to us, and, damn them ! let them 
 fight it out. 
 
 But they had their sympathies. Oh, yes ! Their gushing 
 sympathies were for freedom, not for their own thralls of the 
 soil, though of their own blood and race ; but freedom for the 
 negro in America, the dear negro (former price in Africa 
 about a quart of British rum and a string of beads). How, 
 then, surrounded by such counselors and in such an atmos- 
 
63 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 phere as this, can the unfortunate Queen act as becomes a 
 Queen ? 
 
 It will be recollected that amid the fury of the struggle 
 between the whole-called, the whistled-up U. S. and the 
 un-called C. S., as if to add one more crowning illustra- 
 tion to British neutrality, the Queen ostentatiously sent a 
 present of some sort to a girl on the Gold Coast or some- 
 where else, and who then and there, the recipient of a royal 
 gift, was proclaimed from the house-tops to be a negro. Of 
 course, if this thing had been done privately it would have 
 been a mere matter of taste and delicacy, or of benevolent 
 consideration. But it was not so done, and the public use of 
 the royal bounty stamps this as indeed consistent with the 
 general course of hypocrisy, but as a gross, not to say indeli- 
 cate outrage upon genuine neutrality. The abolitionists who 
 had control of the tootle government accepted this as a regal 
 and open endorsement of their efforts to abolish the relation 
 existing between the races at the South, and felt much en- 
 couraged. 
 
 But while these and other neutrality antics of the minstrels 
 were designed for the West, let us turn attention elsewhere, 
 and see what came out of the East. Where is Nemesis again ? 
 The actual heathen hag is about to fly, and light somewhere 
 out of the South. It so happened that away over there, some- 
 where in the shadowy land of Africa, there was a young fellow — 
 an Ethiopian, in fact — who was something himself. He wore 
 a crown, too, and could boast, if he chose, a reputed descent 
 from the great King Solomon by the Queen of Sheba — no nig- 
 ger blood in his veins. It is true his subjects were a little wild, 
 not altogether up to the civilized mark, as they had a playful 
 way of cutting steaks out of living beeves, and tricks of econ- 
 omy of that sort ; but then an alliance with the mighty, the 
 benevolent Empire would soon correct all such slight irregu- 
 larities. Reflecting thus on the situation, and noticing partic- 
 ularly the lowly and humble and graciously condescending de- 
 portment of Royalty upon the throne of Britannia, this honest 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO- WAR. 63 
 
 young fellow calls for pen and scribe, and causes a royal epis- 
 tle to be indicted proposing an alliance by marriage between 
 himself and the good Queen, and between his Kingdom of 
 Abyssinia and that of the mighty British Empire. Translated 
 literally, the epistle may be supposed to run in this wise : Are 
 you sweet on Ethiopians ? Then here's your Ethiopian. 
 
 This was a stunner in the Kingdom. Its arrival caused all 
 the blue milk of humanity to turn sour. It was, in fact, an 
 answer to British hypocrisy, but from a most unexpected 
 quarter. It seemed as if the Darwinian monkey was certainly 
 progressing away from its tail. In the language of Scripture, 
 there was baldness instead of beauty in the palace. What 
 course was taken by the cranky Queen in this unexpected and 
 vexatious complication ? Doubtless she acted by advice in 
 everything, and much forbearance should be accorded the 
 unangelic descendant of our old, old father. But does the 
 improved human nature shown in this whole matter, from 
 America to Africa, and back again through England, tend to 
 impress that this woman unqueened herself through genuine 
 Christian love for any race ? 
 
 The reception accorded his epistle by the advisers, "pres- 
 ent ministry" and all, was construed as an insult by Theo- 
 dore, and the reputed descendant of Solomon and Sheba 
 vowed retaliative vengeance against the entire Island and its 
 dependencies. Seeing no other way of venting rage, he seized 
 on the person of an ambassador from that hateful power, a 
 real mode-a\ biped, and not a Confederate nobody, and sends 
 his sacredness to jail — high up on the mountains, where he 
 could look around and reflect upon the general beauties of 
 modern humanity. Ah, you honest young Ethiopian ! It was 
 an evil hour when you entered the den of civilized serpents. 
 The answer to the bona fide epistle finally comes in the shape 
 of a bombshell ; and perhaps the shade of the Abyssinian 
 King is yet standing, holding his own mashed head in his 
 arms, and mournfully reflecting upon the difference between 
 abolition pretense and abolition reality. 
 
G4 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 Bowing backward from the presence of majesty, we emerge 
 into the ordinary every-day doings of high subjectdom, and a 
 disclosure is made of the feeling, or rather want of feeling, of 
 these civilized animals who live and move and have their soul- 
 less being in the atmosphere of the Prince. Sacrificing every- 
 thing, except the appurtenances of duplicity, apparently to 
 help on the negro-abolition side of the tootle crusade against 
 the Confederate States, it might naturally be supposed that 
 some, at least, of this superabounding love would be exhibited 
 in praying for, not preying upon, the aboriginal Africans, 
 created of *^ brother '^ mud, and occupying their own soil. 
 But what meets our pained, our astonished vision ? 
 
 Having breathed into the lower-law corpse of the tootle gov- 
 ernment the breath of recognizing existence ; and having list- 
 ened for four years in peaceful serenity to the idiotic bully- 
 ings of the ridiculous harlequin, the Punch and Judy of their 
 own manufacture ; and having closed the farce under pressure 
 of threats, conceding damages that never could exist except 
 by co-operation in international ruffianism ; and having es- 
 caped war with the JSfeiu Nation by these degradations, a few 
 years only elapse before this very government sends its military 
 slaves into the jungles of Africa to shoot down the naked and 
 helpless aborigines of that country, standing upon their own 
 soil, and hopelessly laying down their lives m the vain attempt 
 to stay the well-armed white enemy. As the soldier, in secur- 
 ity of distance, speeds the ball that sheds the blood of a pre- 
 tended brother — of one recognized by' soulless abolitionists as 
 equal (perhaps they are), and subject, for purposes of slaugh- 
 ter, to the usages of war — the poor naked victim drops his use- 
 less arrow, raises his hands as if in mute appeal to the high 
 heavens above, and falls upon the bosom of his mother-earth 
 in a last long sleep. Oh ! but is not this a scene for angels to 
 look at ? Where now is the gushing sentimentalism, the 
 blubbering over wrongs, the demand for universal freedom ? 
 One thing only is lacking to complete the picture : that 
 mighty navy that lay at anchor four years, watching the tootle 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 65 
 
 blockade of so-called U. S. ports, ought somehow to have been 
 floated up to rain broadsides of iron upon these helpless, these 
 defenceless objects of British love. 
 
 But list, list to the mocking-bird ; i. e,, list to Sir Sammy of 
 the army, Sir Sammy Surcingle of the imperial a r m y. Do 
 you wish to know why all this is so ? Sir Sammy tells you. 
 He never kicks a mule, he never flogs a soldier, he never 
 moves his column against the formidable naked enemy except 
 for one sole, only, and never-to-be-lost-sight-of purpose ; and, 
 of course, antislavery is the word : motley is nowhere. Sir 
 Sammy wants the universe to know that he has no business in 
 Africa except to abolish the s-1-a-a-v-e trade between and 
 among the various tribes and nations and tongues of that 
 country. This is the compensating balance-wheel of the civi- 
 lized world. • Antislavery is the coat of righteousness made in 
 the abolition workshop. It is the justification for every bar- 
 barous, foolish, or wicked deed. Its tide has run high for 
 many years, and carried upon its crest many a frothy preten- 
 der, and Sir Sammy of the a-r-m-y seems to covet a place 
 among them. 
 
 The acts of this kind are so grotesquely ridiculous, as well 
 as so heartless and brutal, that a just mental balance can 
 scarcely be maintained. Sometimes one is constrained -to 
 laugh, and relieve the thoughts of such garish folly. Some- 
 times the feelings are wrought to the extremest verge of detes- 
 tation. The indications are that the same game is to be 
 played in Africa that has already been played in America, the 
 same mixing of benevolence and bayonets, the same lying pre- 
 tense of common parentage, the same sniveling, and the same 
 killing. Already the red men, wofully reduced in numbers, 
 are pressed back into the mountains of the west by men pro- 
 fessing to esteem them as brethren of a common father, and 
 now we may anticipate the same process in Africa, coupled 
 with the same lying pretenses. Wherever the mind and moral 
 sense are simultaneously abolished there is a demented will 
 incapable of truth or common humanity, either toward the 
 5 
 
66 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 higher or the inferior races of men : this rule holds good 
 whether these races are tyrannized over as slaves or butchered 
 as freemen. 
 
 The next objects of contemplation standing around the 
 throne of the abolisher shall be the " missionaries/' Although 
 there is no evidence that the Bible ever alludes to the negro 
 except in general terms, where it says all things and creatures 
 were originated by the creative Logos ; and although there is 
 no evidence that Christ or his apostles ever spoke to a negro, 
 ever healed one of any disease, ever cast a devil out of one, or 
 ever noticed one any more than they did the gorillas in the 
 wilds of the Dark Continent, yet these good children of equal- 
 ity zuill pocket the commission, Go ye into all the world and 
 preach the gospel — unto all your equals ; they will travel until 
 they find the idle and naked sons and daughters of nature — 
 the only man-shaped instances of free-will, inasmuch as father 
 Adam is a strajiger to them, and the everlasting gospel was 
 not published to them on terms of equality or inequality with 
 the proud Greeks or haughty Romans ; they will persist in 
 propounding the surprising conundrum, Do you know you 
 have an immortal soul to save ; or, that Jesus Christ died for 
 yoti ? And they tvill now and then raise the exultant shout, 
 Glory to the Most High ! we've got him into a cotton shirt 
 (Manchester loom) and he'll soon be ready for water. Doubt- 
 less most of these men are free of conscious duplicity ; they 
 act in good faith, and for this reason are worthy of a better 
 fate than thus to enslave themselves in behalf of creatures 
 created, but not in the image, mentally nearer in their natural 
 state the lower animals than to man, esteeming themselves 
 sacred as to work, with almost as much regard for their females 
 as there is among the higher order of beasts, and with no idea 
 of the unseen influences around except as a vast and dreaded 
 system of witchcraft, against the destroying influences of 
 which they live in abject fear. O'ccasionally the idea may 
 dawn in the mind of the religious tramp, as it once did at 
 home, that it will be perfectly useless to merely talk of salva- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR 67 
 
 tion to such besotted slaves of sensual laziness, and therefore 
 he broaches the subject of work. Work ! echoes the lazy 
 beast, stretched out, and eying the white witch before him with 
 a mixture of fear and disdain — will work give me more sun- 
 shine, palm-oil, or wives 9 That settles the question of work, 
 and ought to settle the missionary ; but he moves on, in the 
 spirit and power of Adam among his animals, until some of 
 the more thoughtful, seeing that the white God belongs to a 
 powerful nation whose ships move on the sea and soldiers on 
 land, and who should be propitiated as a probable witch, give 
 assent to the formula of faith, and are forthwith heathen con- 
 verts ! 
 
 But although it is true that some of these men cannot divest 
 themselves of the idea of obtaining a real call from heaven, 
 and toil and worry in good faith, wearing out their lives in 
 pursuit of phantoms, there are others of an opposite character, 
 who are instinctively conscious that there is imposition some- 
 where, but who are thus furnished with the means of living 
 at ease in foreign lands, or of embarking in some disconnected 
 occupation, by levying upon benevolence or ostentation at 
 home. Among the religionists going out to see what might 
 turn up must be classed Dr. Livingstone, the negrotionist, and, 
 as such, the universal favorite of this kind. It was consistent 
 that this man should sail under two colors, the salvation of 
 ingrained savages serving as a respectable outfit for the ex- 
 ploration of that mysterious continent. If he had gone in the 
 latter character, and had confined himself to the business of an 
 explorer, not a canter of abolition religion, he would be entitled 
 to the praise so liberally showered upon him in both capacities. 
 Any one cutting himself off from the prejudices of his own 
 people in an honest effort to arrive at the truth is always 
 entitled to the respectful consideration of mankind. But a 
 vessel of stolid ignorance loading with a return cargo of the 
 same ridiculous assumptions and crude notions, having good 
 grounds from actual observation to distrust those notions. Is 
 not deserving of respect. The most to be gathered from the 
 
68 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 benevolent maraudings of the Doctor is the capturing of a 
 wild African and getting him aboard ship, where, it seems, he 
 soon is installed a great favorite with the sailors — amusing 
 almost as Jocko ; but the Dr. wants his brotherly nature to be 
 inferred from this interesting fact. The sailors are kind to the 
 manikin, and this should be a feather in the sailors' caps, and 
 create sympathy for one who would soon be a slave in some 
 quarters of the globe if " rebels" could have sway and break 
 into a free British ship. But notwithstanding all the display 
 as to a free foot striking free ground, or a free plank, or 
 something like that, the freedom of the human Jocko termi- 
 nated suddenly. Climbing hand over hand — up, up, or down, 
 down (which was it ?) — until the extreme of kindness was 
 reached, he thrown himself headlong into the sea, a mournful 
 commentary upon unappreciated fawning and its impotence 
 to save, this soul at least, from death. Whether he will be 
 resurrected and carried to a place where he will not be killed 
 with kindness, those who read the wiiole account of the un- 
 toward affair may be able to find out. 
 
 The next most notable appearance, in his soul-saving char- 
 acter, we presume, is where he meets that naked fellow who, 
 prostrate upon the ground, flops from side to side in puris 
 naturalihus — we follow the picturesque narrator here exactly 
 ■ — but there is a failure to make known the meaning of this 
 presumed religious salute or ceremony. Did he mean to con- 
 vey to the white stranger the idea that he was a free agent, as 
 much so as his fourfooted neighbor ? 
 
 The good Doctor must have justice here. The Mle-like 
 current of unbroken benevolence flowing ever onward in his 
 big breast deflected at this bend for a short space, and he 
 fairly confesses irrepressible disgust at the sight of ini^ fellotu- 
 sinner. Perhaps for a moment the thought may have gleamed 
 through his mind that perhaps the mission of slave-hunting 
 British and Puritans and slave-buying Southerners was not 
 yet accomplished. If such thought did obtain, its force was 
 soon abolished ; for the man still pursues his meanderings 
 
NO-HISTORY versus JVO-WAE. 69 
 
 and maunderings, and at last dies, apparently in the delusion 
 that his tracking back and forth and preaching here and 
 there to some herds in witch kraals would dispel the unbroken 
 darkness of thousands upon thousands of years, and efface 
 nature as effectually in the black animals, the creation of 
 sovereign power, as depravity, the work of secondary power, 
 is effaced by the grace of Jesus. 
 
 We observe that the object in piling up these stated facts 
 and conclusions is to support the assertion that Satan is, 
 through the nature gendered by his 'rebellion, an abolitionist ; 
 that he usurps God's place wherever he can ; and that when 
 full control is obtained the whole man is perverted. His 
 reason is jaundiced ; his conscience either lost entirely, or so 
 falls into general ruin that it is a blind guide to its blind 
 owner. His very sensitiveness to the ridiculous is blunted, 
 and while putting forth notions and acting so inconsistent as 
 to cause Him in the heavens to laugh, he is encased by the 
 ceaseless Weaver — known to mortals as Time — in another roll 
 of the deadly papyrus and another embalming cloth of their 
 master, and so goes on until death itself claims the abolition 
 mummy as its own. 
 
 Notice the infidelity that now prevails everywhere, and 
 especially in Great Britain, the at one and same time head- 
 quarters of abolitionism and home of slavery, where laborers 
 are as much bound to mediate between the soil beneath and a 
 privileged class above as were negroes in the South when 
 masters paid purchase-money, furnished land, j)lough, and 
 hoe, and set them to work. 
 
 This infidelity has become all-absorbing. Some have 
 thought about the awful God and his works until, eliminat- 
 ing the forAier as an incomprehensible abstraction, they have 
 gone clean daft, and are writing huge volumes which prove, 
 if anything is proved, that the pre-existing God and pre- 
 existing matter are dreadfully mixed and tangled. The 
 practical meaning is that there is no God ; that matter is 
 self-existent ; and that it arranges Itself or is arra?iged in 
 
70 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 creative shape by certain laws emanating from itself. This, 
 however, is drifting us too far from Africa. From the self- 
 existent matter to the spontaneous No-god is a tremendous 
 leap, but how about the leap from the spontaneous No-god to 
 the divine-imaged Negro ? 
 
 The next example we happen to stumble on is Sir John 
 Blubbock. The number of facts compiled by Sir John and 
 set out prosaically would suffice, if converted into plants of 
 the right kind, to start a garden of Eden bigger than Turkey. 
 His thoughts take the usual channel of equal savageness, 
 until they assume the form of a spontaneous note to the 
 effect that Adam was a typical savage (minus a tippet, or had 
 on one ?); that his mind was lamentably weak ; and that he 
 yielded to a temptation ridiculously inadequate. Perhaps, 
 Sir John, when the about-to-be 0. Sin was looking at that 
 apple in the hands of that chawming blonde, he caught a 
 glimpse of the bilhons of his progeny ; and, confronted with 
 the only living thing he could not name, was astounded into 
 involuntary unconsciousness of what he was doing. Sir 
 John, like the balance, has gazed so long at negroes that 
 they have been made into a sort of mental and moral glasses ; 
 and he looks at the Creator through these dark spectacles, 
 and low, mean, savage is the verdict. It never occurred to 
 Sir John that the man and woman were naked only in the 
 presence of their Creator, and that there was no respectable 
 middle-aged gent, dressed en regie, and peeping through the 
 wire fence of Eden at the nude pair whose eyes were opened 
 when innocence died. Neither does he reflect that after the 
 thoughtless transgression following a frivolous temptation, 
 having mind enough left to feel deeply ashamed, the Redeemer 
 took away the flimsy garments, and clothed these who were 
 then to be his progenitors. But Sir John has found among 
 the prolific anini'als of the unexplored continent little sense 
 and less shame ; and therefore he takes ex uno disce omnes, 
 and reasons backwards like a crab. Translated to suit, as 
 follows : From all my observed niggers in Africa, learn what 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. "^1 
 
 it was to haye been one icliite fellow in Paradise. These 
 Africanized Sir Johns should remember that they are (not) 
 talking about their forefathers, who, if falling into sayagism, 
 have always emerged, race purity being maintained ; and that 
 they are reflecting on the Creator when they insinuate that 
 He as Supreme Kuler gave law to one so defectively formed, 
 that the transgression should be inevitable on account of that 
 defect A weak Creator turning out a weak creature ! Don't 
 you see these self-made brethren of Sambo Africanus, men- 
 tally befogged by the old influence, are floundering m the 
 bog created by the literary minds of Europe : fof, these 
 feeble notions of the CREATOR and of his recognized 7nan 
 and woman are nothing more than the same evolution theory 
 in a different shape; poising between God and matter; 
 neutralizing the former to the place of a subjective God ; and 
 therefore, in the creation of the animate and inanimate, as 
 likelv to be imposed on by matter, and thus partially thwarted 
 of his design, as to impress the same wholly by his own Will ; 
 and to form an angel, a man, an inferior man, a brute, or a 
 rock, precisely as intended. 
 
 Lust, when it is conceived, bringeth forth sin, and sm when 
 conceived bringeth forth death. This is Scripture sequence 
 brought about by passing from one boundary to another. The 
 descent does not begin and end in the limits of mere de- 
 pravity. A step is taken and depraved nature shows itself m 
 one act of sin, and finally in all. Neither is there a stop to 
 the sequence in these enlarged limits. The last step is into 
 the broad domains of the abolition god, where wide and vast 
 destruction holds its eternal reign. Here all that is essentially 
 mean, hateful, horrible, and wicked meet and clash and con- 
 tend in terrific confusion, ultimating in the necessity and es- 
 tablishment of governments of various forms ; and these gov- 
 ernments, impotent to eradicate and scarcely to mitigate the 
 fearful elements of ruin, are themselves, at varying intervals, 
 pluno-ed into war; and war, fed of such elements, is the lower, 
 world-wide embodiment of evil. It is the sulphurous atmos- 
 
72 NO-HISTOJRY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 phere in which the false God moves and exults. War eradi- 
 cates no principle of evil from the human breast. On the 
 contrary, by and through it the evil passions of men rage and 
 culminate, until exhaustion ; and then there is an agreement 
 to stop, and this is called peace. The visible result may be the 
 lifting on high of some King and debasement of another, or 
 the crushing of independence ; but the actuality is the con- 
 tinued reign of the false God, it may be under changed condi- 
 tions, but nothing more. The heart of man is still evil, and the 
 great Redeemer is not and cannot be supreme in an evil heart. 
 
 It will be remembered, after the tootle rebellion came to a so- 
 called conclusion upon the surrender of those who had been so 
 deeply wronged, and who were then writhing under the tortures 
 invented by an oligarchy of infidels and political apostates, 
 that the brazen gates were thrown wide open in Europe, and 
 the fertile valleys of the peaceful Ehine were trampled by 
 contending hosts ; every point of attack or defense bristled 
 with chassepots and needle-guns, and the air trembled with 
 the concussion of Napoleons and rifled cannon. The military 
 slaves of two great powers contended under the commands of 
 King-made superiors for — victory. It came — to the Prussians. 
 Those who stepped out under the most perfect discipline of 
 their military masters overwhelmed the fiery and passionate, 
 but less subordinate, French.. 
 
 During this turmoil, some Britons, men who were not 
 entirely besotted by abolition neutrality, conceived that the 
 time had come for that power to assert itself, and to take a 
 part against the conquering strides of Bismarck, in the inter- 
 national affairs of Europe. One grew so excited over the gen- 
 eral aspect that he was compelled to get up an imaginary battle 
 and to write out the details of that fierce non-engagement. 
 The writer must have forgotten that the kingdom belonged to 
 negroes ; and that, as slaves, it gushed over them ; as free, it 
 made war on them. As the writer has not realized his suppos- 
 ititious fears, and has not yet heard the jabberings of Dutch 
 soldiers in the heart of London, would he allow another sup- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 73 
 
 position suggested by his article ? We will suppose a refusal 
 of damages to have been made, and the forty millions, or so, 
 of the all-conquering nation to be struck with a spasm of fury. 
 The terrible Grant demands thousands of ships, and men with- 
 out number. Congress registers his demand, and the blue- 
 coats are seen emptying themselves in Ireland, Iceland, Dutch- 
 land, noivJiere neutral, to sweep the blarsted British from the 
 map. Fearfully alarmed, and no Wellington near, they look 
 around for a deliverer. A committee of Parliament is sent out 
 to hunt him up. They see a curious figure galloping through 
 the streets and shouting Ha ! Ho ! What is all this running 
 to and fro about- (squelch ! squelch !). The fellow has such a 
 military air that the committee stop him. Spitting out a pro- 
 digious volume of military phrases, he is instantly installed 
 deliverer in the appalling crisis. The result is, there is ?iot a 
 company of Dutch assembled around that little table in Lon- 
 don, after the victory ; but instead, the following dramatis 
 personcB, who being so much sought after in these latter days, 
 are found there on this occasion quite at home and perfectly 
 natural. 
 
 The colloquy shall be carried on by two nigs as principals, 
 flanked by two bluish-looking white-skins as parasites. The 
 first is a huge fellow, in physique and brain, with lips like two 
 bologna sausages in contact. The other, a yellow specimen, 
 the living evidence of depravity on the part of some son of 
 Adam, and carrying a small round head like a cocoanut. 
 The name of the first is Pomp, short for Pompey the Great ; 
 that of the other, Quinny. Their peculiarities may be inferred 
 from the talk. 
 
 Pomp— T golly, didn't you see dis chile's company ? Y,rhen 
 we charged, dem Britishers run like turkeys. 
 
 1st Paeasite— I wonder what the aristocracy will say now 
 about the United States _ of America ! 
 
 Pomp— Soon as I git to head-quarters I'se gwine to inform 
 Grant agin dat Sheridan. Dat Sheridan is de wussest hum- 
 bug out. Ef it hadn't been for us 
 
74 N0-HI8T0RT versus I^O-WAR. 
 
 2d Pakasite — Gen'l, you're right. I hate that Sheridan 
 myself. He put me in a barrel once. 
 
 QuiiTiq^Y (interrupting) — Look a heah ! Dis nigger ain't on 
 milishy matters now. Dis nigger is arter wimmin, you bet. 
 I'se as good now as any of dese Britum wimmin, or de stoc- 
 racy, or anabody, I is. Dis chile gwine to look at de Squean's 
 gals 
 
 Pomp — Shet your munky mouf ! Ef you say Squean agin, 
 I nock dat eocanut. You is a fool nigger — de bill of de biz- 
 ziness is dat Sheridan is stuck up. He struts aroun' like a 
 gobbler and he must roost on a lower lim'. As soon as 
 
 QuiKKY (interrupting) — You can't go back on me dat 
 way. I tell you now we is gwine to 'mend de Britum consti- 
 tooshun too, and den nobody's gaFs gwine to be too good for 
 dis chap. When I come marchin down de street didn't you 
 see dat white 'ooman a gazin at me in de winder ? Some- 
 body say it was de Duchness of Smotherlan. But none of 
 your ole wimmin for me. Dat's de talk ! 
 
 Pomp — You inferrnal little yaller cuss, ef you 'rupt my 
 discourse agin with your gobble ment I'll dig a hole for you 
 under de flore. 
 
 Here the parasites rise to interpose, as Pomp seems inclined 
 to execute his threat, and some fine brandy is ordered up from 
 the cellar, drinks taken all round, and the incipient funeral 
 squashed. A shell exploding about this time, which kills 
 several women and some children, the talk winds up. 
 
 These travesties shall suffice to show how various minds, 
 from the highest to the lowest, cultured or uncultured, with- 
 out distinction of kace, color, or previous condition, can 
 act when under dominion of the false One. For, the possession 
 of the false involves the absence of the true ; and then the 
 very assumption of superior humanity, civilization, enlighten- 
 ment, and Christianity, confirmed as these are supposed to be 
 by a corresponding government, shuts up the actors to their 
 vicious circle, which, though large as the world and appar- 
 ently straight, slowly deflects from the right way, and brings 
 up at last at the goal of irretrievable ruin. 
 
lY. 
 
 SHOWS HIS POWER OVEE PRETENDED 
 REPUBLICANS. 
 
 Should the Almighty, without the interyention of a medi- 
 ator, utter the word repent, none could misunderstand its im- 
 port. The command would be imperative as from a master 
 to his bond-slave, who, if disposed to demur, or wrangle, or 
 evade, would be judged as altogether worthless— of no more 
 account in His sight than a grasshopper ; one of His creatures, 
 it is true, but with a comparatively ephemeral life, certain at 
 the moment of disobeying to be brushed away into oblivion. 
 
 It is not to be inferred because his commands are given 
 through a mediator that there is a particle of abatement in 
 authority. He does not, in the person of his mediator, beg 
 worthless freedom-mongers to do what He has a right to com- 
 mand. The atonement does not, if tootleism does, justify the 
 slaughter of human beings for the origination or maintenance 
 of a federal union ; much less for its subversion. Neither 
 will the killing of men, whether viewed as Confederates or 
 slave-owners, give title to eternal life, although it may be done 
 in the name of freedom. 
 
 In ordinary circumstances, persons living in obedience to 
 divine law, and serving no government which acts contrary 
 to that law, must not only repent when they commit an of- 
 fense causing injury to their fellow-men, but must make res- 
 titution to the injured as far as possible. But it seems since 
 the publican party swallowed the negro, it needs 7io repentance, 
 as most of its 'mending and legislation are leveled at all who 
 might wish to obey the laws of God ; the balance of the time 
 consumed in swindling, stealing, bribing, and taking bribes. 
 
76 N0-HI8T0B Y versus NO - WAR. 
 
 Three honest courses are open to the unpeopled people of 
 the several States heretofore composing the Union. One is for 
 each State to resume the powers delegated in the compact of 
 '89 ; and these resumptions might be coupled with the pledge 
 of States for forming a new constitution and of course a new 
 union. Another is the reassertio^ of the real constitution, 
 as against the abolition rebellion of '-61 and its subsequent 
 usurpations. And a third is the wiping out of government, 
 particularly the legislative branch as now constituted ; the 
 people directly maintaining order and security to life, limb, 
 and property, acting through local judiciaries and executives. 
 
 Let the supposition be made that the people, worn out with 
 usurpations and frauds, in connection with the cowardly and 
 mendacious trampling of one section upon another, have made 
 up their minds for a change of some sort. Of course it must 
 be understood that the people have gracious permit from the 
 government and Africans to exercise the privileges of self- 
 government. But if they have this privilege, let the supposi- 
 tion stand as good; viz., that the peojDle of each State, acting 
 as units and in pursuance of economical government, do deter- 
 mine to call back the powers never surrendered either to any 
 government or to the people themselves in mass ; and that 
 each aggregation of sovereigns shall be in possession of that 
 Independence foir which the original Thirteen fought so long, 
 they having formed between themselves a federal union, to 
 secure independence for all the States, as against foreign 
 despotism ; and for each State, as against home despotism. 
 
 This supposition is presented not as far-fetched and absurd, 
 but as in accordance with the principles established by the se- 
 cession of the colonies as set forth in the declaration of In- 
 dependence, and embodied in the articles of first union be- 
 tween the States. If any one in those days with a reputation 
 at stake had uttered the stuff noAv vented, as that a State is 
 paralyzed by forming a federal agreement with other States, he 
 would have been hooted by the populace or pitied by intellect- 
 ual equals as a mere monarchical tadpole, wanting in vitality 
 
NO-HISTOR Y versus NO- WAR. 77 
 
 to assume the proportions of a Democratic frog. The modern 
 idea of the constitution seems to be that instead of evidencing 
 an agreement between independent States to start a govern- 
 ment for the political convenience of its creators, the consti- 
 tution became upon adoption a sort of corporate King, swollen 
 with sovereignty, not merely as to the powers actually con- 
 ferred, but also (for perpetuation) with powers underived from 
 its creators, and to be picked out on occasions of necessity by 
 the sword of some demented negrophobist who to 2^erpetuate 
 the swollen King feeds his dogs upon the mangled remains of 
 States. Laugh, nigs, form a line and laugh at a created some- 
 thing lording it over its creators as the American example of 
 freedom. Well may the more intelligent of our race despair 
 of the capacity of man for self-government when such mon- 
 strous ideas are entertained, acted on, and pushed to a bloody 
 consummation. As Balaam's ass plodded under his burden 
 like the good ass that knew his place, and yet on a certain occa- 
 sion showed more sense than his far-seeing master, and talked 
 back most rationally, so may the people yet learn that they are 
 carrying a bloated sovereign more despicable than the covetous 
 prophet ; and instead of forever tramping along under their 
 load in bestial sufferance, not only talk back, but pitch the 
 insensate monster headlong to the earth. 
 
 Our supposition then is in consonance with reason, with 
 law, and with regulated liberty. Human government is liable 
 to fall, and those who chain themselves and neighbors to a 
 fallen mass merely prove themselves the fit subjects of Satanic 
 slavery. When the government of the United States was set 
 up by negro-freedom shriekers and union rag-floppers upon a 
 basis independent of the powders conveyed in the instrument 
 of its creation — no matter what their respective motives — that 
 government fell : because tlie constitution which originated 
 and supported it no longer lived, its legal existence beijig 
 degraded to the uses of lower law experiments. And the con- 
 stitution was destroyed not by the secession of the Southern 
 States, but by the very sneaks who first derided and violated 
 
78 N0-HI8T0BY versus J^O-WAM. 
 
 when it had Republican existence, and who then, in a pre- 
 tended spasm of veneration for what they named *^ a league 
 with death and covenant with hell," substituted bayonets to 
 force upon States that which had its being only in unawed 
 agreement and peaceable consent. The constitution of '89 is 
 dead, the government founded upon it went with it, and the 
 substituted abomination, not upheld by the principles of '76 
 but by three tootle j^e^s termed amendments, threatens utter 
 abolition ruin ; and the people should order a halt in the 
 downward march and consider what is best to be done. 
 
 Our supposition then will be conceded by thinking men to 
 be reasonable ; and it goes back to the memorable days when 
 the colonies declared themselves, in a formal document, to be 
 independent States, and when the subsequent facts showed 
 that they were secessionists for the purpose not of union, but 
 of independence. They strove for separation, but how ? Did 
 they act in mass ; or were there three millions divided into 
 thirteen units (or States), each unit fighting in its own 
 strength (as well as in the strength of all united by compact) 
 for its own independence ? The question is answered on 
 every honest forehead. The meanest demagogue will not 
 deny that (the people) acted by States ; that they started out 
 thirteen in number ; that the XJnion, being federal, could not 
 and did not initiate State integrity ; that these units emerged 
 from the struggle full-grown States capable of acting each 
 one for self; and that they existed as States until "honest 
 old Abe" & Co. converted them into Jceounties. If, then, 
 three millions of secesli, not loyal Tories, originated thirteen 
 independent States, how many millions of anti-secesh will it 
 take before the integrity of all the thirty-seven, blurred now 
 by the successors of abolitionists, can finally be abolished ? 
 Before this is done, suppositions must be turned to certain- 
 ties, and the tootle chain forged in the blackest of political 
 hells be broken in every link. 
 
 But right here come the fag-ends, their consciences marked 
 with the branding-iron of their master, and pouring out soph- 
 
NO-HISTORT versus KO-WAR. ^^ 
 
 isms like street pumps. Let us look at these lialf British, half 
 something else, neither fish nor flesh, and see what they amount 
 to. The modern swells, who so generously make gifts of 
 freedom at other people's expense, go warily over the ground 
 where the political union of the first Confederate States was 
 indeed nothing but "a rope of sand ; " but where the fires 
 fed at once by hatred of tyranny and love of true liberty 
 flamed in the breast of every patriot— fires that separated the 
 loyal dross from the pure metal. The modern loi/als do not 
 find this a good period in which to lift up the historical voice 
 in false gabble ; hence they hasten on to '89, and arriving 
 here they proceed to pull down, and reconstruct a fabric of 
 their own, which should be labeled, great lie factory for use of 
 Us Satanic majestifs subjects throughout the civilized ivorld. 
 
 The year '89 marks the progress of events, in which another 
 constitution was agreed upon, and which lasted until '61. It 
 was then laid out by the abolishers' rebellion, but instantly 
 galvanized by its destroyers, and used by them before the be- 
 witched populace as the most sacred thing that ever did or 
 could exist. After the ^ league with death" was stuffed with 
 loyal gravy, it was in condition to be preserved. Talk about 
 constitutional life gave way to furious rant about the Naa- 
 tional life, and the retiring of the Southern States in peace 
 was held up before the multitude as a stab at that sacred 
 life. Under the stimulus of the lie-factory, it seemed as if 
 the featherless bipeds had gone ditch-drunk. Words that 
 once had a meaning were still bandied about as if the condi- 
 tions that justified their use were not totally abolished. They 
 talked about freedom. It sounded through the hollow vaults 
 of Slabsides Ist's counties or provinces like the mockery 
 of some sarcastic fiend ; and its realization, as to the Con- 
 federacy, foreshadowed the imposition of subjugating chains. 
 They talked of democratic and republican institutions, and 
 the federal republic and federal government, as if a political 
 Monster had not ingulfed all in its yawning maw, and had 
 grown strong enough to usurp power greater than the un- 
 
80 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 usurped authority of the British Empire, forciug unwilling 
 subjects in America to remain in allegiance to the crown. 
 Ting ! goes the little bell, and a gaping Lord is called in to 
 see and admire how the old thing is working ; and this 
 official exhibition of the lowest of desj^otisms is thought 
 smart and timely for foreign nations to ponder. 
 
 The inquiry as to what was actually done in "87-9 can now 
 be entered on, the mind having been directed to the depart- 
 ures from American liberty, leading to crimes which history 
 would gladly turn over to some new and strange department 
 of knowledge, to be arranged for future ages as No-History, 
 creating doubt as to whether the actors were real, or were the 
 frightful dreams of a disturbed imagination. 
 
 What, then, is democracy and republicanism as contrasted 
 with monarchy, and what is a democratic federal Eepublic ? 
 This is the pertinent inquiry ; for these are the distinctions, 
 and were the supposed improvements upon Monarchy when 
 the colonies seceded from the crown. The colonies might 
 indeed have fought against the tyranny of the King, and 
 still have remained in the British union. Many in that day 
 desired to pursue that course, but complete separation took 
 hold of every heart except of those loyal to monarchy, and 
 who were styled Tories, in derision and hatred, by the Seces- 
 sionists or Sons of Independence. And the result was that 
 the several Peoples, not the King, assumed oversight of the 
 public good ; and the thirteen democracies, instead of repeat- 
 ing monarchy, set up a system the exact opposite of the old 
 empire ; and these democracies, having united by agreement 
 in voluntary union, became the democratic federal Republic, 
 styled by themselves the United States of America. 
 
 In this analysis the improper use of terms has been guarded 
 against. The real statesmen of Great Britain are not led 
 astray by the verbiage of U. S. asses. They speak correctly of 
 the monarchical republic, and say that the enlightened mon- 
 archy is the only form of government that can sustain the 
 general good for any extended time. In other words, that 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 81 
 
 the monarchical republic administered (except in weak inter- 
 vals) by the best minds, with the best means of acquiring 
 and applying governmental science, is the only repuUic that 
 can last ; for, say they, the democratic republic is an ab- 
 surdity, a hot-house of folly, breeding the seeds of its own 
 destruction. Because, as the government is administered, 
 not by the people themselves, which is impossible, but by 
 scabs of universal suffrage, such republic inevitably degener- 
 ates into a mere ranting-shop for represe7itative demagogues, 
 whose idea of the general good is individual or sectional 
 greed ; and to further their mean selfishness will be sure 
 eventually to lie to the people, to mislead, to flatter their 
 lower nature, and, through the legal forms of enactments, to 
 cheat and steal from them. 
 
 Repugnancy, then, lies not between monarchy and repub- 
 licanism, although the general use of these terms is to this 
 effect. Democracy is the opposing term, and any community 
 styled the people are sovereign, politically, within their own 
 limits; and these must say how far the republic, or the public 
 good, shall be influenced by legislation, or whether there shall 
 be any legislation. IJp to '61, the thirty and more republics 
 under control of the national, i. e., the constitutional, democ- 
 racy, bid defiance to kings and congresses and to every human, 
 combination to interfere with the general good within the 
 respective States or the nation. They were, the majority at 
 least, real democratic republics, and not shams in everything 
 the modern name implies. 
 
 Monarchy, then, will be better known when its real nature 
 as well as its unessential weaknesses are understood. Its 
 main characteristics are abhorrence of secession, covetousness 
 of empire, and a perpetual flow of the governmental stream. 
 The subjects of constitutional monarchies look up to the 
 king more as a conservator of government than as an imagi- 
 nary Superior to other human beings. They regard him as 
 the august and unbiased executive of the contract between 
 him as king and themselves as subjects ; and with him as 
 
82 HO-HISTOBY versus JVO-WAE. 
 
 constitutional co-lawmaker, and executive, they associate all 
 ideas of authority, of order, and of prosperity. An Jionest 
 monarchist is a thorough despiser of experimenters, from the 
 high Protector in England down to the low moon-calf experi- 
 menters in America. He hates and fears democracies, for the 
 reason that they disturb all his settled ideas of governmental 
 propriety and safety. And he hates them the more intensely 
 because in the integrity of his ignorance of U. S. politics he 
 thinks the rebellion there the natural spawn of American in- 
 stitutions. 
 
 In this analysis of the various forms of government and 
 administration, it must be kept in mind that the present 
 organization known as the Democratic party, stamped on by 
 Slabsides the 1st, and dodging every usurpation of his suc- 
 cessors, is not presumed to live on the strong meat of democ- 
 racy. This party was born in '61 (it's not grown, and is 
 something of a slouch yet), when the abolition hell-hounds 
 being in possession of — Washington City, and needing the 
 services of the heretofore upholders of ^'^ hate's polluted rag," 
 passed the following resolution. As the thing was, and is 
 proved by events to be, a lie from beginning to end, the skele- 
 ton is here presented as a part of the piratical remains : 
 
 Kesolved, that * * civil war * * forced * * dis- 
 unionists of Southern States * * constitutional * * 
 national * * congress * * whole country * * no 
 subjugation ! Not interfere with established institutions 
 * * supremacy * * the union ; and as soon as (our) 
 objects are accomplished the (Mot) ought to cease. 
 
 Much less is the mongrelite consociation known as the Ee- 
 publican party worthy, as an honest outgrowth of anti-mon- 
 archy, of the slighest notice. The negroes style this monstrous 
 pool of sin de guhment ; and they have been taught by mis- 
 sionaries of the filthy association that every one who does not 
 gather around the dirty river of death is a reh. A modern 
 republican is a mangy hound, the enemy of true democracy, 
 the enemy of his own system of government, at the same time 
 
JSrO-mSTORY versus J^O-WAE. 83 
 
 a backsliding hypocrite as pretending to Jiate monarchy. 
 The Republican ^'a,\'t\, personified, would seem to be a sort of 
 high-toned lickspittle, between the tyrannic despotism of old 
 King George and the sniveling freedom of negroistic equality. 
 
 This digression ended, we go back to the beginning with 
 the inquiry as to the nature of our system. What existed 
 from '76 to '89 ? Democratic republics. How did these act 
 as a unit ? By alliance in federal capacity, the government 
 being founded upon the federation. The union, then, was 
 federal ; the goyernment was federal ; and both originated 
 In the agreement, and were perpetuated by conseyit, and not 
 by any force of a majority even of twelve to one. Ko one 
 of the thirteen was bound by anything except its own discre- 
 tion, as a high and honorable contracting party upon definite 
 terms^ to remain in federal relation with the others. 
 
 But the first constitution w^as found defective, and in pro- 
 cess of time each of the thirteen voluntarily, and for itself, 
 ratified the New one that had been framed for the considera- 
 tion of the States (the experiment, in fact, of a more perfect 
 union) by the most trusted statesmen of that day. The only 
 inquiry as to this is. Did the adoption of the new instrument 
 work any change in the nature of the States or in the relation of 
 independence they sustained to each other ? Not a particle. 
 It is true that for certain purposes each State delegated addi- 
 tional jurisdiction as to its own citizens, but that power, like 
 everything in the instrument, was limited by the terms of 
 agreement ; and the central government, outside the power 
 delegated, had no more right to act on' a State or on a citizen 
 of a State than Great Britain or Eussia had. There were no 
 pig-headed dolts in that day, no squalling consolidationists in 
 shape of tootle preachers or republican office-hunters, none 
 with such monarchical squintings as to think for a moment 
 of connecting the sophomore declamation of Jefferson, as that 
 all men were created equal, with the body and substance of 
 the new constitution. 
 
 And here begins the main battle with the denizens of the 
 
84 NO'EISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 lie-factory, who have subverted the system of the fathers by 
 the brute force of illegal voting following the murderous force 
 of usurping bayonets ; and who, having befouled their own 
 political nest, have deluded millions with the notion that it is 
 cleanly and wholesome. 
 
 The most prominent bald-headed falsehood put forth is, 
 that the federal principle was ^done away with in this govern- 
 mental experiment — or at least was so modified as to consti- 
 tute the U. S. a nation in a new sense— and that men who 
 were so jealous of their liberty that they could scarcely be 
 brought into a ' ' rope of sand " union, gave life, not to a trus- 
 tee, but to a ]}iew Power with autocrat attributes, raised high 
 above all, and inspired with indefeasible authority over all : 
 subjects bowing down before a corporate King without a soul, 
 although even then rejoicing in the severed connection with a 
 living King, who, by courtesy, was supposed to have a soul ! 
 
 It must be a beautiful compensation in the realms of dark- 
 ness that booted and spurred liars can sometimes find two- 
 footed stupidity ready saddled and bridled. If the men just 
 through a seven years' war in behalf of local self-government 
 had committed the strange inconsistency of centralizing power 
 imperial in fact if not in name, would not evidence of inten- 
 tion be made plain in the instrument itself ? But no such evi- 
 dence is found. The people may as well know at once that the 
 tootle rebellion needed such libels on the political ancestry of 
 America as props to its abominations ; and the successful im- 
 position of such upon the masses, who suppose themselves 
 virtuous and intelligent, is fearful to think of. 
 
 But what does Mr. Webster say ? exclaim these no-popery 
 fellows, who nevertheless are always ready to be stuffed by 
 some intellectual giant. Mr. Webster is our man. We follow 
 the expounder who was down on nullifiers (especially in South 
 Carolina) and upon secessionists (not the old sort, but sus- 
 pected ones i^a/w^wro). Blast your tootles. We do not know 
 who they are. 
 
 Mr. Webster, a man of ambition in the nobler sense of the 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAJR. 85 
 
 term, an aspiranfc for the Presidency, which in that day was 
 not degraded beneath the notice of masterly intellect and 
 conservative patriotism, availed himself of the false issue 
 presented by a nullifying State, and yet a member of the fed- 
 eration, and delivered a speech ad hominem, bristling with 
 anti-historical assertions, unsound premises, and fallacious in- 
 ferences. For instance, his assertion in regard to the preamble 
 is shown by the facts of history to be utterly groundless ; so 
 much so that he may be justly charged with a speech, the bold 
 and ingenious imposition upon the ignorance and prejudice of 
 his party followers. Very dramatic and telling, no doubt, 
 when this, that, and the other State is made to secede until 
 the Union itself freezes out for want of constitutional bed- 
 fellows. But such premises are misplaced, as spoken to citizens 
 of States pretending to capacity of self-government. Such an 
 argument would have been good in the mouth of a monarchist, 
 proving the essential weakness of every popular confederation. 
 The argument also involves the suppressed premise that sep- 
 arate States are of necessity hostile one to another, but if in 
 consolidation hostility is abated. He helps the monarchist 
 further by innuendo that a State might secede without ade- 
 quate cause— a very improbable supposition. Admitting this, 
 however, it should have been, and probably was, clear to his 
 great intellect that it would be better, for conserving Ameri- 
 can liberty, to allow a State or States to go rather than to 
 subvert the federal principle by use of the last argument of 
 Kings. 
 
 When Mr. Webster saw in later years the use abolition was 
 about to make of his doctrines, he gave utterance in a public 
 speech to the truth ; but it was too late. The tide then was 
 rolling in and onward to sweep away the bulwarks of federal- 
 ism, as well as the landmarks of humanity and religion. 
 
 If the people do not learn to construe the federal constitu- 
 tion by federal light, they will forever be the victims of dem- 
 agogues who are glad if they can use a great man to help in 
 perverting truth. For instance, it is said, this constitution 
 
86 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 shall be the supreme law. This simply evidences the agree- 
 ment that, as to all powers actually delegated, the U. S. 
 should have exclusive control. But the puffed tootle swells on 
 this as though coming down from some throne ; and perhaps 
 it does, as construed, even from the first Kebel himself. All 
 the people who desire to know and act by the truth should 
 revert to the beginning, when the Declaration was put forth 
 that these united colonies are free and independent States, 
 and as such have full power to contract alliances. The 
 Union is itself an alliance into which free States could not 
 he, forced ; neither was it a magazine for loyal bludgeons. 
 
 These truths settled, let the snakes hiss on until their time 
 comes. Let them twiddle about sovereignty and allegiance, 
 and run back to Europe to tell how our Union is founded on 
 the principle of shunkerbiind, or no ! perhaps it is bunder- 
 shunh. At any rate, no more secession allowed among free- 
 men. That foolishness don't pay. But no one who values his 
 own mind or conscience will consent to be forever entangled 
 in cobwebs of sophism whose results are not comparatively 
 harmless, but wicked to an incredible degree. 
 
 There are now at this writing some thirty and more prov- 
 inces ; or, as we raise no fuss over words, say shunkerhunds. 
 Up to '61 these were States, and were still politically ^^;^^7e<i; but 
 aggressions from the North, growing more and more rampant, 
 had sectionalized them into Northern and Southern, so that 
 the abolition rebels through a split in the national democracy 
 obtained possession of the general government. The course 
 taken by the Dragon was to enter into certain animals with 
 forty-parson power, stirring the multitude from stump, press, 
 and pulpit, into a blind rage against slave-owners as outlaws ; 
 and, sorrowfully observing that abolition had obtained the 
 central government, had already violated and would most 
 certainly continue to violate the agreement of union, the 
 Southern States were driven to act for their own safety by re- 
 sort to first principles. They determined to secede, and they 
 did secede. Each State acted for itself as in the beginning. 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 87 
 
 and also in acceding to a new constitution, in which they styled 
 themselves the Confederate States of America. 
 
 Then it was that the power of Satan over human beings was 
 most signally displayed. The constitution spitters and the 
 Union splitters suddenly became saviors of the Union, saviors 
 of the life of the nation, saviors of everything except the lives 
 of able-bodied white men. If the North could be mduced to 
 confound secession with rebellion, that section could then be 
 made contributory to the latent design, formed before old 
 Brown's day, of destroying everything, even the Bible itself, 
 that stood as an obstacle to abolition. A conspiracy to draw 
 the fire of Confederate batteries against the flag — lately hate's 
 polluted rag — was hatched, to see how many Soakall democrats 
 could be rung into the vortex of the No- War then contem- 
 plated by the powers. 
 
 And right here comes a parallel which deserves a passing 
 notice. The first blood shed in the quarrels preceding the 
 revolution was by the British, who claimed Boston as their 
 own. But the fire was drawn by the insults of the populace. 
 It was a riot, brought on by a turbulent element, and the 
 judgment of the court justified the soldiers. In like manner 
 the fire of the Confederates was drawn by the U. S. fleet 
 claiming Charleston as their own. The outbreak in the 
 streets of Boston was a mere riot, but in it were the germs of 
 revolution — of Lexington, of Yorktown, and Indepe:n'dence. 
 The Seward No- War of '61 was begun in treachery against 
 Independence, and was, on the whole, conducted in the spirit 
 of its inception to the end. The promise was, ''faith as to 
 Sumter kept, wait and see." And so it was. The fleet was 
 directly seen threatening reinforcement of a fort pretendedly 
 belonging to — Great Britain ? although a promise to the 
 shunkerhund, South Carolina, inconsistent with that warlike 
 movement, had been given. The sailing of the fleet was a 
 notice of the treachery, and the Confederacy had no option 
 but to reduce a fort evidently held for purposes_of coercion by 
 an undeclared and treacherous enemy. 
 
88 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 But the aggression was made ; the confederates defended ; 
 and Sumter was relieved of the polluted rag ; but the effect 
 upon the popular masses raises the suspicion that sorcery was 
 not burnt out when the last old woman was burned. For, 
 when the rag was lowered, hundreds of thousands of pretended 
 enemies of the conspirators pitched headlong into the den of 
 the treacherous dragon to show the easy difference between a 
 democratic d-o-r-g and a rem-pump-lican goat. Then the 
 powers began to fully comprehend the adaptation of the pale 
 race to false slavery. Dungeons were gaping for copperheads, 
 shoulder-straps were alive, contractors and abolition preachers 
 were alive, the fumes of all filth commingled was breath in 
 the nostrils of ''freedom." But the States died. They 
 dwindled into counties and provinces infinitely meaner in 
 their relations to government than British colonies. The 
 Constitution died. The poisonous breath of tootle necessity 
 was too much for this noble thought of honest men. The 
 grand political work of Franklin and Jefferson was simmered 
 down under the bellows of equalism. True republicanism, 
 which can only be a result of good government, perished. A 
 hybrid bell-tapping Eussian admonisher took the place of the 
 '' public good " by stealing its name. True democracy fled 
 for refuge into a few hundred thousand " copperheads," so 
 called by the loyal, and the system of free government was 
 buried in a large grave by the only, in short by de gubment that 
 was to be, and over its cold grave flag-idolaters, in horrid 
 concert with Lincolnitish slavery, danced the Carmangnole of 
 a dead union. And all the parts being dead, the Democratic 
 federal republic perished, and tootleism reigns instead. 
 
 The foundations of our American system (we use this term 
 in contrast with the small, brutal, section-making U. S.) hav- 
 ing crumbled to pieces by the flood of lives poured against it, 
 the whole structure, is in ruins. Suppose the Almighty should 
 resurrect the men who framed the Constitution, for acceptance 
 or rejection by the several peoples. Suppose He commands 
 these men to summon too^iles of all grades to give account of 
 
NO HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 89 
 
 their political existence. With what feelings of scorn would 
 they hear the excuses of high laws and union rag men ! Do 
 you kill men, demand the judges, to force unwilling States 
 to remain in a union founded on consent ? Where is your 
 authority? 
 
 All we can say is, that Mr. Lincoln was fairly elected, and 
 the flag was insulted, and Mr. Lincoln called us out, and we 
 obeyed him — according to Scripture. 
 
 The Judges : Poor wretches ; do you quote Scripture ? 
 Know then that in our system principles are the powers 
 that be. Instead of obeying these principles you have obeyed 
 a usurper. Depart, ye serviles, into the outer darkness of his 
 base Kingdom. 
 
 The Judges : Do you kill men, demand the judges of the 
 high laws, to break up a relation subsisting between the two 
 races at the time the Constitution was adopted, which ex- 
 pressly recognized that relation, and without which recogni- 
 tion those States would never have entered your Union ? And 
 do you act thus as pretended lovers of the Union when it is 
 notorious you care nothing for it except as a means of aboli- 
 tion ? 
 
 At this some of the Equals in impudence will make a speech, 
 confessing and justifying on the ground of universal freedom, 
 free thought, free men and women, free parentage, free every- 
 thing except what belongs to us. Our chattels which " does 
 us particular proud " at this speaking are rehs, the gubment, 
 and our free niggers. These beat the eagle. As to the Union 
 creatures to whom you refer, we did swindle them for com- 
 passing our great purpose ; because our conscience is per- 
 suaded that the end justifies the means. 
 
 The Judges: You spurn the Book of Books, do you ? Your 
 last admission, as well as the whole, is your damnation. Know 
 this, that in every age true liberty stands as a bar against the 
 encroachments of government ; true religious fieedom as a bar 
 to those of Satan and his human imps. In your idea freedom 
 and licentiousness are convertible terms. Such freedom is 
 
90 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 
 
 license to rob and murder, and to rob and murder is freedom. 
 The government flippantly spoken of by you as that of the U. 
 S. is not the one started by us. Our appeal, if appeal it can be 
 termed, was to the nobler qualities in man — to his reason, to the 
 consent of independent States, and to the mutual advantages 
 of an honorable union. That of your party is and always has 
 been to fraud, and all the arguments familiar to the vilest of 
 tyrants. A blacker complication is this, that tyrants have sub- 
 jects, but your victims were not your subjects. Your doom 
 must correspond with your works. 
 
 While these pitiful criminals are gorging in Belshazzar 
 orgies, they are not only as oblivious of a Supreme ruler as 
 was the haughty despot, but seem incapable of realizing that 
 any danger can arise from the monster of their own creation. 
 In fact, one of the strange infatuations of crime is that the 
 worst characters have the least realizing sense of their actual 
 servitude to the wicked one. But let the present rottenness 
 continue, and abolition may again suddenly raise its gorgon 
 head out of the earth, infidel communism (the very opposite of 
 Christian generosity) being the shape the dragon will probably 
 assume ; and if this gets possession of the head-quarters of 
 necessity, alias the gubment, down goes all property in land, 
 and perkaps in everything. It will be noticed that in its first 
 guise the enemy could do harm in a small way only, until con- 
 trol of the central government was obtained, and then the 
 land was drenched in blood until the robbery of the Southern 
 people was accomplished. So it will be if the Demon is fully 
 set upon the robbery of land-holders. The fight will be for 
 possession of the national mitrailleuse or universal shooter. 
 That obtained, they will pay as little regard to political or re- 
 ligious restraints as their immediate exemplars. In fact, with 
 *^ reconstruction " as precedent, they will force their own 
 measures and call them amendments. With this as precedent, 
 allegiance will be choked into robbed land-holders in return for 
 ^' protection." In short, as long as this government draws its 
 inspiration from military violence, its origin will be a perpet- 
 
N0-HI8T0RT 'cerms NO-WAR. 91 
 
 ual invitation to destructives to strive for its possession. One 
 more ground-swell of lowest iniquity and all will be lost ! 
 Bondholders will be on a par with other holders. The mil- 
 lionaires, the upper-tens, the rich men, will all be wiped out ; 
 and with exception of the magnates of government, equality 
 in respect to pecuniary standing will be enforced. But the 
 conserving influences of true religion, virtue and morality, 
 will also be wiped out, and this vile republic will be the black 
 spot on this globe where the undisputed empire of Satan will 
 hold sway. The methods are already forged. Instead of re- 
 ducing oaths to their legitimate place, the scope will be en- 
 larged and every one unfortunate enough to own property will 
 be fastened on by the successors of Honest & Co., and forced 
 into ^Hoyalty " by oaths that he never has done this, and never 
 will do that or anything else displeasing to the *^ powers." 
 And the mind of the subject cramped, his conscience, the 
 peculiar purchase of Christ, wallowed in the filth of forced 
 equality, the poivers will then brand a certificate upon his 
 forehead : this is a freeman, because he belongs to the 
 '^best government the world ever saw." We say their con- 
 sciences will be injured, because many of the people are not 
 aware that oaths imposed by Devil-inspired usurpations are 
 null ; and so the uninformed conscience is wounded. Destroy 
 not him for whom Christ died, says the Scripture. What do 
 maggots of Beelzebub care for Christ ? 
 
 In connection with infidel communism may be stated the 
 main reason for the often-repeated truism, the rich are grow- 
 ing richer and the poor poorer. The tootle rebellion formed 
 a government, rich in every monarchical vice, pauper in every 
 monarchical virtue ; and this government was and is the pos- 
 session of the party of '' moral ideas " (and immoral works) ; 
 and the magnates, like their robber government, caring less 
 for the poor than the meanest Southern slave-holder did for 
 his slaves, the close corporation of outlaws constitute a com- 
 munistic ring, a sort of snob aristocracy, whose riches are not 
 the result of their own scientific or inventive skill, and cannot 
 
92 NO-HISTORY versvs NO- WAR. 
 
 be the result of ordinary plodding labor, and must therefore 
 be filched in the name of the general good, directly or indi- 
 rectly, from the producing labor of the mass of laborers who 
 are 7iot in the ring. 
 
 Keferring back to our third alternative course for the people, 
 the thought begins to be more distinct, that all ideas of gov- 
 ernmental interference with human conduct must, in future, 
 be modified. True, government exists everywhere, and is 
 deemed necessary — something without which, crystallized into 
 legislative, judicial, and executive, as the triune organ of each 
 nation's will, the race is supposed to be unmanageable and 
 self -destroying. But why should this assumed necessity for- 
 ever hold ? Look at Europe. There it is, white man above 
 white man, and each government is the enemy of the lower 
 orders, who are held in legal chains. The British empire in its 
 administration, as a republic, is the enemy of its multitudi- 
 nous bondmen who are brick-making for the upper classes. 
 Notwithstanding the flummery of, Britons, Britons never will 
 be slaves, the aristocracy are masters, the mass of the people 
 the supporting slaves. 
 
 In like manner the government of Russia is the enemy of 
 its people. Inwards it is an intense republic, and the care of 
 the Czar for the public good sizzles and boils over until it 
 scalds its own brutish serviles and adjacent nations. It almost 
 jmed in the ivatu, and naturally felt hurt when Seward rung 
 his little bell for a dumb Briton and not for Munkinkazy, the 
 outspoken. It cares greatly for its breed of subjects and freed 
 serfs, as tax-payers and musket-bearers, when he, the power 
 that be, sees fit to hatch out a war against some neighbor, a 
 Poland or a Turkey, neither of whom by any possibility could 
 be as debased as himself and his wolfish subjects. 
 
 Similiter as to the Et. Hon. and Eev. Protestant Bunds 
 and Shunks kept up by King William and his man Bismarck. 
 It is not forgotten how this swell-head strained diplomacy to 
 congratulate one of the militia on his ascent to the tootle 
 throne. This proves the common feeling this sort of slave- 
 
JSrO-HISTOEY versus NO-WAB. 93 
 
 dealers have for eaeh other as conquerors. It is so engrossing 
 that a Dutch prince must hug a world-backed Bulldog in his 
 wide arms. But there was consistency in the act. This Prus- 
 sia exerts a forcible dominion over other Kingdoms, so that 
 when Bismarck beats the drum, the subjects of jaw-breaking 
 empire are mildly adjured to fall in under command of some 
 Van Roon or Vontoon, who has brought military science to 
 perfection. Just as the unrevolutionary breederies of the 
 U. S. heard the toot of their ruler ! and were moved to fur- 
 nish quotas to embodiments of military science, who flared 
 up mostly as house-burners and butchers ; also as experts in 
 primary arithmetic, who, chuckling at the fore and aft, right 
 and left, flanking by the Nig-popes and Bismarcks of mon- 
 archy, could figure out victory in the sacrifice of five or six or 
 eight for one. If the native blue got scarce, the enemies of 
 republicanism could send millions to the lightning calculator. 
 The sufferers for the j^ublic good under this Bismarckian 
 bundling of kingdoms may find that they are only laying 
 slime and pitch for another Babel, speaking the universal lan- 
 guage of lead and steel — one which the Almighty will con- 
 found as of old. 
 
 In like manner the government of France is the enemy of 
 the people. Tax-payers and musket-bearers are the objects of 
 its car^. But the people, though loyal to every idea distinctly 
 French, incline to levity and freedom as to all government, 
 human or divine ; and hence there is not fixed mastei'ship or 
 contented submission. From the highest to the lowest all are 
 full of human nature as it is ; and power is continually chang- 
 ing its features in presence of the restless feeling of insubor- 
 dination to every species of supremacy except such as will 
 never again appear — the supremacy of a genius unequaled and 
 of a boundless ambition, the embodiment of French ideas of 
 glory. 
 
 In like manner the government of Spain, popishly adminis- 
 tered, is the enemy of its people. In addition to the tax and 
 musket requisites, the priest-licking officials think it condu- 
 
94 W0-EI8T0RT versus JVO-WAB. 
 
 cive to the public good to foster and cherisli drones, useless to 
 workers, drags to the intellectual advancement of any King- 
 dom, nuisances in that of Christ — nearly as much so as the 
 common political preachers in the U. S. — thus promoting 
 the slavery of superstition, and binding its subjects in double 
 chains. 
 
 It is superfl,uous to refer to the despotisms of the East, who 
 crush down their subjects until they are scarcely more than 
 live machines. These governments and subjects are counter- 
 parts, one of another. These people are mixed in free and equal 
 subjectiveness, beyond redemption ; and never think of resist- 
 ing the most direful oppressions, not because they are Chris- 
 tians, but the contrary. And there is a party, the party of the 
 negroized republic, who also are not Christians ; and their 
 spirit indeed is willing to complement the cycle of reconstruc- 
 tive mongrelizing and despotic meanness. And thus is com- 
 pleted the circle of human infamy. The drum-beat of Satanic 
 slavery follows the sun around the world : but nowhere does 
 that drum give louder note or clearer voice to its brazen beat 
 than in the U. S. A. 
 
 0, but hatred of inequality/ is at the bottom of all this sac- 
 rifice of human life, and not any wish to enslave any one in 
 any manner. Indeed ! Love of equality has brought high 
 law to a mighty low level, lower than the angels that came 
 over from Africa in flying ships ; and it has with gushing 
 abandon stood godfather to its own abomination, and bap- 
 tized the involuntary exiles with sovereignty. Next ! Trot 
 out your bundles of calico, who are 7iot the wives of anybody, 
 but rather the remnants of abolished modesty and foregone 
 candidates for defilement of a relation which, to the purer mem- 
 bers of feminine humanity, is infinitely more than ''legal;" 
 but to such as these who accidentally '' married" white Jack 
 instead of a negro buck is but the realization of tootle filthi- 
 ness — one of the many equalizing processes of U. S. citizen- 
 ship. It is for the party to show that it is just as easy and 
 natural for crinoline to act the sovereign and strut around 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR, 95 
 
 mixed polls as for twenty-one-year-old male donkeys. In 
 fact, could not a little fight be got up over this shameful 
 denial of rights to the lovely subjects of taxation without rep - 
 resentation, and a million or so of male frogs — a mere trifle 
 — be "sent up," and another little debt of two or three bil- 
 lions set on foot ? It is about time for de cjuhment to send 
 down its equality decree for some more 'mendments to the 
 'stution. Start the abolition parsons, wont you ? 
 
 But it may be alleged that the swig of monarchy has been 
 so disastrous upon old Centennial, that the only ones of his 
 Northern children, recognized as legitimate, are demoralized 
 by the outrageous conduct of the "free" progeny, and are 
 afraid to vindicate their father. In fact, are more ashamed 
 of their noble old father for his temporary weakness than of 
 the grinning skeletons of sin who are laughing from their 
 stumps and pulpits at his nakedness, but who in the latter 
 end will be found cursed to their natural level. Whether 
 this be so or not, the Northern democracy will find its wisdom 
 in seceding from the lie-factory. They will quit shaking tli& 
 rag over the South as the sole emblem of authority, and thus 
 pave the way to a real democratic agreement between the 
 peoples of every section, which will restore, and as we hope 
 without any violent convulsion, the principles that must 
 always prevail where a sham republic does not prevail. And 
 the meaning of the term section here is geographic, not polit- 
 ical. The wool-gatherers, possibly before the next birthday 
 of old Centennial, will get the idea into skulls where the 
 brain ought to be, that the Almighty created the whole world 
 in sections, and pronounced his work very good. He might 
 have created Plymouth Rock and spread it over twenty-four 
 thousand miles, but he did not. This is, at least, the opinion 
 of No-history. 
 
 Meantime, as every dead man's grave is worthy of some 
 token, however slight, that one more actor has made exit from 
 this strange scene, raise high the statue of Mr. Webster, his 
 grand brow fronting Northward, and stamp upon his pedestal 
 
96 NO-EISTORT 'cersus NO-WAR. 
 
 the words, Liberty and Ukiok, one and inseparable, 
 NOW AND FOREVER. But the times change, and we with 
 them ; and hence a reverse is needed — some sculptured Cali- 
 ban of Africanized sovereignty to front Southward, and 
 muttering, Union and Slavery, one and inseparable, now and 
 forever ! 
 
 A change, a change : a Kingdom for a change. 
 
V. 
 
 ANTI-ABOLITION FAITH. 
 
 MiLLioi^^s of ages in the past, when the wide-rolling ocean 
 of ether had been stirred by the creation of outside systems 
 of suns, we can imagine the Supreme sending forth his voice 
 of supremacy, and every high Intelligence throughout his 
 boundless dominions understanding the word and trembling 
 to his place. Further on, when the tempestuous waves of 
 creative power came rolling in sublimest grandeur upon the 
 shores of time, and the great world which man inhabits as- 
 sumed form out of chaos, the same monition issued from the 
 Supreme ; but that word came across the purpose then being 
 formed by a leader among the hosts, and instead of instant 
 obedience it proved the turning-point of transgression — irre- 
 mediable, because distinctly and consciously rebellious. And 
 still further, after man had fallen and was sunk deep in ruin, 
 the prey and sport of depravity and sins innumerable, One 
 with Imman blood in his veins, every heart-beat animate with 
 purest benevolence, but also the Son of God, uttered the same 
 word ; and that word is, repent. And whether that impres- 
 sion is through impulse from the Incomprehensible, or by 
 Christ in words, every breathing is of authority. It comes 
 from a Superior to an inferior Jjound to obedience by the very 
 fact of existence. In the case of men as they are, from One 
 who has bought to the purchased. Neither will it be possible 
 to nullify supremacy by denials of fact ; nor, for the original 
 abolitionist to free himself from God by instituting himself a 
 slave-holder, whether co-equal with or independent of Christ. 
 Hereafter these transactions will be transferred onward, and, 
 when it shall be known that all pure life shall exist forever by 
 7 
 
98 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 reneival, then the idea of free-will in face of a divine command 
 will fade away like a dream of the night ; no sins will be res- 
 urrected excejDt abolition sins, and these, with the monitions 
 of repentance, will jar upon expiring organisms and prey upon 
 doomed life, like worms that are born of the dead and that 
 feed upon the body in which they are born. 
 
 Man can be viewed in three phases. As fallen, the Divine 
 image is blotted out ; as depraved, the snakish nature of the 
 old abolitionist is substituted ; and as sinful, the proclivity 
 to transgress the holy law, both in thought, word, and deed, 
 is predominant. But men as sinners belong to Christ : as 
 depraved they are in possession of Satan. And so far as men, 
 fallen, depraved, and sinful, are concerned, repentance and 
 faith constitute salvation. Repentance toward God as exercis- 
 ing absolute authority over men as they are, and faith in Christ 
 as the purchaser of sinful men, bring all, who by reason of 
 depravity are slaves of Satan, into proper relations with the 
 Divine Being, and whoever holds out faithful to the relation 
 will infallibly be made a partaker of his nature. And when 
 His nature is imparted, it is the restoration of the image in 
 which man was created, depravity being subdued and Satan 
 thus deprived of his prime lever. Unless there is a substan- 
 tial repentance that respects God as Supreme, and unless 
 there is a faith above human vagaries, religion is not planted 
 in the heart, and will be as sounding brass or a tinkling 
 cymbal. 
 
 In order to let us understand this matter, let an analysis of 
 the various forms of faith be made, and see what they come 
 to. Here, first, is the Calvinist, who says that faith in Christ 
 means faith in him as sent by the foreknowing and electing 
 God, and as making special atonement for certain individuals 
 described as 'Hhe foreknown." Then comes the Arminian, 
 who says this faith is in One who has secured free-will to 
 sinful men, as against the mysterious influences of foreknowl 
 edge, by a universal atonement. That is, the Arminians 
 plant themselves on a hill which is no hill, but rather a 
 
N0-ni8T0RT versvs NO- WAR. 99 
 
 treacherous sand-bank, and waste much doctrinal breath in 
 blowing out a light which is no light, but the phosphorescence 
 of human reasoning, imposed by the Saturnine genius of 
 Calvin upon successive generations. Then come the Papists, 
 sitting on Christ's throne, supposed to be vacated by him for 
 their use, and who consistently thunder its command : Believe 
 in the holy Mother of God and her Son the Keymaker, who 
 has given, granted, bequeathed, and forever quit-claimed the 
 Keys of the Kingdom to father Peter, and father Peter, and 
 father Peter again ; who accordingly remit or retain men's 
 sins, as none but father Peter's priests can remit or retain ; 
 who affirm that the souls of mankind in the hereafter are 
 subject to the intercessions of these priests; and who intrep- 
 idly ordain that no man shall dare at peril of endless torments 
 in hell to think in religious matters except as allowed by 
 the priests, who look to the lower Bishops, and these to the 
 Archbishops, and these to the Cardinals, and these to his 
 most high eminence the Pope ; and as the carpenters, to wit, 
 Jesuits and inquisitors, have been interrupted in building 
 their ladder through the Pope, there they all come to a stop. 
 Then come the Episcopals, who say : Believe in the Lord 
 Jesns, the maker of Bishops, who make a priesthood, who 
 pasture out the people in good sheeply style ; and, the validity 
 dependent upon succession of Bishops is styled the church, 
 although it seems to be but another only, and that other noth- 
 ing but British religion, itself also an only ; and as to any real 
 influence over sinful men little better than Popery, which is 
 itself an only — in fact the only of all the onlies. Then come 
 the Baptists, who say : Believe in the Lord, the immerser, 
 to the end that you may be immersed with him in his burial, 
 and raised out of the water to newness of life, as he was 
 raised out of the tomb into heaven. The self-righteous, soap- 
 cleanly religionists styled the Quakers will perhaps say, if 
 they say anything : Friend Jesus, thou wert a good man, and 
 if thou hadst been one of the Friends thou wouldst have 
 been perfect. The Jq-^ will say : Believe not in that de- 
 
100 NO-BISTORT versus JSTO-WAE. 
 
 ceiver, that dealer in magic, that blasphemous' claimant of 
 the attributes and nature of the dread Jehovah, but look for- 
 ward with steadfast faith to the coming of the Prince, the 
 Messiah, who will restore his people to their kingdom and 
 happy home in the loved city and country of their immor- 
 tal ancestry. But the bold Universalist will say : Believe 
 in the Christ, the procurer of universal salvation. And it is 
 better to believe now, for all must finally believe. Infidelity 
 itself is only a crust formed of the innumerable false religions, 
 and when broken and dissipated by eraendatory punishments, 
 the soul will be freed from its crust, and will rise upward to 
 its glorious origin. 
 
 If there is no error in the doctrine that the soul is creatively 
 immortal, then the latter faith is more m conformity both 
 with reason and Scripture than the monstrous burn-in-hell- 
 forever doctrines of Eomanism and Protestantism ; and as far 
 as the Calvinistic faith is concerned, every one incapable of 
 extricating himself from the idea of predestination, as con- 
 nected with ** particular" atonement, is bound, if endowed 
 with large charity, to become, at heart, a believer in universal- 
 ism ; or, if depravity fills the soul's midriff so that there is 
 not even standing-room for charity or other grace, the man 
 grows infidel and indifferent, or a regular Christ hater. 
 
 But the doctrine of immortality assured by the act of 
 creation and independent of death and every destructive in- 
 fluence is an awful delusion. It is, in fact, the foundation of 
 man's ruin, and may have been the foundation of the abolition 
 rebellion in heaven itself. Certainly '^from the beginning" 
 it has held powerful sv/ay over the human mind. It led the 
 way to the deception of the woman ; she then was instru- 
 mental in the sin of the man ; and both were involved in the 
 inevitable loss or obscuration of the Divine image in which 
 they were created. 
 
 The substance of Eve's deception is found in the lying sug- 
 gestion that whether she and the man did good or evil they 
 should be as the Gods, i. e., immortal, if they would only eat 
 
N0-HI8T0BT versus NO-WAR. 101 
 
 a certain fruit; and immortality being thus secured, equality, 
 life equality with Him, would follow — an equality that would 
 secure independence of Him as a law-giver. Any other ex- 
 planation leaves this transaction in the dark, and implies also 
 a slight upon Eve's mental capacity. God had threatened 
 death in case of transgression. No such thing, says the 
 tempter. On the contrary. He knows that if you eat of that 
 tree death will be impossible. You may know good and 
 evil, i. e., you may do as you please, after that fruit is eaten. 
 You can laugh at God's threats, for you will theu be His 
 equal, and the doing of this very thing will be your immunity 
 from this threatened death, and of course free choice after- 
 ward as to obeying his laws. You can then be wise after 
 your own inclinatiou. In a word, you will be free. Look at 
 the fruit. How beautiful ! And in it is life immortal, not 
 in any other of God's plantings. One gentle and harmless 
 act of (revolution) will free us all from that God who is not 
 visible, and who makes people uncomfortable here in our 
 Paradise with his laws and threats. 
 
 The woman entertains the suggestion. She is deceived, and 
 as far as she is concerned, if the promise of life independent 
 of God is not the substance of the deception, then what is ? 
 The substance of Adam's offense by the same act contains no 
 element of deception. Love for the woman overcame the 
 natural fear of offending his Creator. Doubtless the animus 
 of her act was a desire, inspired by the slurs of the tempter, 
 to free herself and the man from any commands, and to live 
 in accordance with their own wills. This delusion, all-potent 
 in the original ruin of man, has lost none of its force to the 
 present hour. 
 
 As long as this delusion exists it will be impossible for man 
 to have faith in Christ as the giver of immortal life. The in- 
 junction is, believe in Christ ; and (in consequence) receive 
 eternal life. But it is impossible to believe in him as he is, 
 unless there is an understanding of his power as well as of the 
 mode of exerting his will ; and if even an inadequate idea can 
 
102 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 be had of the Divine government, the unscriptural and un- 
 reasonable avoidances of Calvinism can be corrected, and the 
 free-will extravagancies of Arminianism set aside. Some errors 
 of the former have been already alluded to. These fatalistic 
 reasoners represent God as willing the existence of "repro- 
 bates," who were so by His negation before they were born ; 
 and they, passing through a hideous dream termed life, die 
 and are damned into the torments of an eternal hell. And by 
 eternal they mean endless. These are glaring inconsistencies, 
 but, they say, are plainly the teachings of Scripture. 
 
 It is possible that God could arrange causation so as to con- 
 nect the destiny of each one with what is equivalent to a pre- 
 judgment in eternity, but in that case the place of torment 
 would be blotted out. No rational soul can impute such vin- 
 dictive motive to a Being infinitely good as well as infinitely 
 powerful as the building of an adamantine House, opening 
 its guarded door to a chosen few and punislimg all others 
 everlastingly, for the non -performance of a divinely arranged 
 impossibility. On the contrary, He might build the blazing 
 fires of a fearful hell ; and, displaying its unimaginable tor- 
 ments in full view of man. He might remit the exercise of all 
 his attributes, and permit to his creatures the liberty of such 
 action as is naturally inspired by the fear of death, and of the 
 gleaming darkness beyond. 
 
 But he neither prejudges, nor leaves men to free-will. His 
 Omniscience and every attribute concenters in One, and 
 through him the Spirit acts executively and subjects the world 
 to goveriiment. The councils of eternity pertain to eternity. 
 Government in time is dependent on the relations brought 
 about through acceptance by the Father of the atonement, and 
 not on any supposed pre-selecting councils. This idea of pre- 
 selection destroys the idea of responsibility. In "eternity" 
 Adam's race was considered already lost, and therefore the 
 subjects of redemptive councils ; and this fact presents man- 
 kind as sustaining a certain relation to the redeemer, and not 
 existing in his presence as free creatures. But man as the 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 103 
 
 subject of pre-mundune redemption was bought with a fore- 
 known price before his creation, and omniscience is executed 
 through him who was fore-ordained to be the redeemer in time. 
 Or, differently : the curse of the earth for man's sake is an 
 evidence of the extension of redemptive government into time, 
 and this extension is evidence that Divine slavery existed be- 
 fore time, or in what is termed eternity. Hence the phrase 
 " elect from all eternity " directs the mind to a great Slave- 
 holder of the universe rather than to an arbitrary assigner of 
 this one to heaven and that one to hell. 
 
 These reasoned facts sustain predestination as in harmony 
 with our ideas of the great author of heaven and earth, and 
 further false conclusions are avoided by understanding that 
 Christ is not a foreknown dispenser of favoritism, at a time 
 when the fore-ordained ^' elect " are placed on the right ; the 
 correspondent '^ reprobate " on the left. 
 
 The denial of this fore-ordained relation of man both as a 
 created and fallen being, and the assumption in regard to im- 
 mortality, have brought on the direful condition now existing, 
 and plainly spoken of by the Apostles. It is well known that 
 while the abolition conspiracy was coming to a head, the false 
 teachers everywhere published that their Bible must be an 
 antislavery bible and their God an antislavery god. And so 
 they are, as their biblical notions are inspired by a god who, 
 since time began, panders to depravity whatever form it as- 
 sumes. This is why they speak great swelling words of van- 
 ity ; promising liberty, themselves corrupt slaves, they speak 
 evil against all just human government, and even against that 
 of the great God. The more consistent of the abolishers re- 
 ject a redeemer, because they think themselves not dependent 
 upon him for life ; that God Almighty made the soul immor- 
 tal, and that this intangible something will wander after death 
 through the earth, living forever in imaginary pleasures. In 
 fact, if the real faith of a vast number of U. S. inhabitants 
 could be certainly known, hundreds and thousands would be 
 found qualified for membership in the church of Islam in 
 
104 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 everything except honesty and bravery. Their faith is about 
 as vague and antichristian as that of the one God and one 
 prophet maii who did not pretend that the Koran and Bible 
 were on the same leveh 
 
 We may go furtlier and account for the recklessness of the 
 false teachers by supposing them swallowed up in this belief 
 of independent immortality to such a degree as not only to 
 deny the one Lord, but to substitute as the rule of life the su- 
 preme cravings of corrupted nature, on the ground that the 
 deadliest sin cannot permanently destroy the happiness of any 
 being who is immortal by act of creation. The beginning of 
 these perversions dates back to the beginning of time, and is 
 foreseen in the councils of eternity. Hence the writers were 
 inspired to describe and speak of these men as ordained of old 
 to this condemnation. As reprobators of Christ's justification 
 they are themselves reprobates. 
 
 But, liberty ! liberty ! give me liberty ! shrieks the abolish- 
 ers' freed men, the sinners of the false god. Away with your 
 suffocating slave eode of religion. Christ's atonement gives 
 me liberty. God's goodness sustains it. The Book abounds 
 in liberty, and I worship none except a God of liberty. 
 
 The Apostle says, " ye are not under law but under grace.^^ 
 This is equivalent to, ye are not under the ceremonial law, but 
 under atonement as a finished work. But as a sinner, man is 
 forced to exercise faith in this atonement or to rely upon his 
 own works for justification or freedom from actual sin. Sup- 
 pose he is satisfied that his own works are insufiicient, and 
 that he relies upon the atonement. He is, then, freed from the 
 requirements of the priestly law. Christ is his priest, and jus- 
 tification is bestowed through faith in his priesthood. Justi- 
 fication, then, regards the sinner as free from sin. But what 
 of this, if he, as justified, lies down a free creature to be 
 rained upon, like a plant, by the gospel graces, or stuffed, like 
 some involuntary fatling, with the moral law ? Justifica- 
 tion cannot cure the non-exercise of repentance, and repent- 
 ance cannot cure the want of obedience, and obedience to the 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 105 
 
 moral law should be full and continuous. Hence men are 
 judged by their works. But man is imperfect. He cannot 
 obey fully, and therefore in the final day he will need a judge 
 who has magnified the law which lasts forever ; and who with 
 a feeling for human infirmities will impute his own perfection 
 to the imperfection of Ms sinners (not of impudent abolishers 
 of all law) who sincerely tried to obey his holy laws, tak- 
 ing in this manner his yoke ; and who submitted their con- 
 sciences to his word, not marching under a standard of right 
 partly His and partly the patchwork of man. In all this 
 there is no liberty to the creature whose breath may last but 
 a day ; and faith in a liberty-giving God, by those who take 
 liberties with His law of life, is merely a phase of the vain 
 religion of the deceiver that will perish with its author and 
 destroy its votaries. 
 
 So far as the Bible is a book of grace it is a book of free- 
 dom, absolving sinful man from the burdensome requirements 
 of the law-ceremonial ; and as to mediatorship, freeing him 
 from the endless and impossible labor of finding out the way 
 of life. But as to daily human conduct it is utterly pro- 
 slavery. Perhaps the term slave (always translated servant by 
 the bishops), and its correlatives occur oftener than any other. 
 It is on almost every page. The inspired Apostles speak of 
 themselves as the slaves of Christ and of GJ-od ; doubtless of 
 Christ as redeemed, and of God as creatures ; and of the 
 saved in Heaven, old John says, '' His slaves shall serve him," 
 the Father's name being written on foreheads, which is a mark 
 of personal ownership. Their reward is to be sons and 
 daughters ; and, as such, free of the liar and his vile abolition 
 brood, forever and forever more. 
 
 Faith in the God of grace also points to Him as employing 
 his Omniscience in preparing a body for His son. After he 
 came, providence guarded him through his work' until all 
 things were ready for the great sacrifice. Him being deliv- 
 ered by the determinate council and foreknowledge of God ye 
 have taken, and with wicked hands have crucified. Placing 
 
106 NO-HISTOBY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 him in the power of men constitutes the delivery, and is 
 pure grace founded on love for miserable sinners. The con- 
 summation of the deliyery was at the instance of Christ him- 
 self. Knowing that Satan had entered into Judas, Christ said 
 to him, '^That thou doest do quickly." No traverse then of 
 the Divine will occurred so far as delivery or its consummation 
 is concerned. The wickedness of the rulers lay in putting to 
 death one they knew to be innocent, as the suborned testimony, 
 when true, proved nothing. As to Judas, it seems clear that 
 he was more humane than sundry Iscariots of this day, who 
 think they are high above the traitor. It is true he was an- 
 gered at his Master over a business matter of several hundred 
 pence ; but afterward grew religious, and concluded that if 
 Christ were safely delivered to the priests he would hQ forced to 
 conform to their notions of Messiahship rather than submit to 
 an ignominious death. Seeing the awful result, he was over- 
 whelmed in sorrow and despair ; whereas, some of these relig- 
 ious loyals would have pocketed the money and toadied to 
 Pilate and the Sanhedrim, as they did to Lincoln and Con- 
 gress. Leading him whom they would joyfully have made 
 King, on their terms, before the governor, whom they would 
 gladly have deposed, the scribes and pharisees accused him of 
 crimes against God and the Emperor, and clamored for his 
 death. As subserving Eoman policy, the governor delivered 
 him back to the will of his enemies, scourged for crucifixion. 
 Satisfied, however, of his innocence, and deeply impressed 
 by the claim of divinity, he was impelled to contradict the 
 enemies of Jesus by writing the truth. This is the King of the 
 Jews. And this is that Jesus who by resurrection is King of 
 al!. Jews and Gentiles, between whom he was executed. And 
 he is the only redeemer, who originates life in every creature 
 who believes in his finished work and endeavors to obey his 
 holy laws. 
 
 We are thus enabled to understand something of the im- 
 mensity included in the formula of faith, Believe in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. This is the substance of faith ; has been from 
 
NO-HISTORY 'cersus NO-WAR. 107 
 
 the beginning and will be to the ending. And the mediator 
 is the same, whether faith looks unto an awe-inspiring Di- 
 vine shadow hovering over the cloud of incense rising toward 
 Heaven from the first altar of sacrifice, or whether the man 
 Jesus IS seen in the bosom of God as by the dying martyr. 
 
 In view, therefore, of the free clamor raised in churches 
 that are 7iot churches of Christ, the following formulation of 
 Christian faith becomes the more necessary : 
 
 Believe in the lav^t mastership of the anointed one, and 
 thou shalt be saved. 
 
 But mere faith in the Lawgiver does not implant the germ 
 of immortality. Hence faith in the priestship of Christ is as 
 essential as obedience to His moral laws ; for faith in his 
 finished work origifiates that life which obedience perfects. 
 Therefore the formula of anti-abolition faith may be stated in 
 further form : 
 
 Believe in the Priestship of the anointed one, and thou 
 shall be saved. 
 
 The completeness of connection between priestship and 
 mastership is realized through a loving faith in the character 
 and attributes of the Divine Christ as manifested toward 
 fallen man for recovery. Thus faith is made perfect ; being 
 free, not of every influence, but of every destroying influence 
 of the primal abolitionist. 
 
VL 
 
 ANTI-ABOLITION CHURCH. 
 
 The disciples of the Christ were named Christians, perhaps 
 in derision, some years after the death of the Divine teacher, 
 and these disciples, with their human teachers, constituted the 
 Church, the Messiah being the educator from the moment of 
 the fall to the time of his advent in the flesh, and from the 
 advent to the second coming or final destruction of the world 
 as now existing. Abel was a member of Christ's church as 
 contained in the promise to the woman. He had no Law. 
 He simply acted upon the deplorable facts connected with the 
 fall of his parents ; upon the curses jDronounced against the 
 earth- and man ; and upon the certainty that he had inherited 
 a nature the direct consequence of the first sin. The '' Sons 
 of Grod " in the years before the flood w^ere discijDles, but 
 mingling with the beautiful daughters of Cain they soon lost 
 sight of the Creator ; of Adam and his fall ; of the curses and 
 blessings extended over the distant future ; and rushing on to 
 evil and only evil, the waves of the deluge, fit type of the final 
 destruction of the wicked, swallowed them up forever. After 
 this dreadful exhibition of God's power and wrath against man, 
 at once helpless in his own resources and rebellious against his 
 Creator, a further step was taken in the progress of Divine edu- 
 cation. Probably through neglect of children by each succes- 
 sion of infidel parentage, the people fell low^er and lower under 
 the abolisher's influence, until those warned by Noah of im- 
 pending destruction scoffed at the very existence of a God, and 
 hence the door of safety that closed in only eight lives was the 
 doom of the outside millions v/ho perished in the world's 
 stormy convulsion, not by a mere act of sovereignty, but be- 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 109 
 
 cause every one was utterly past redemption. Had they not 
 sunk so low as to be not worth even a curse, God could have 
 provided means of saving them outside of the ark. But all 
 perished except the eight, and of these ark-saved, Abraham 
 was born ; and with him and his household as disciples the 
 foundation of the chukch was formally laid. Abraham, his 
 children and his slaves were the first members. As the Israelite 
 male disciple grew from infancy, his earliest religious teaching 
 was that on his person was a mark of authoritative ownership 
 by Jehovah. The divine education of the race by means of 
 the church was restricted over this period to Abraham and his 
 descendants styled the Jews ; and as so instituted the church 
 is styled the Jewish Church. But it is evident that the Jewish 
 is the Christian Church in an imperfect development. Cod 
 appointed the Jewish priests and the sacrifices of animals; 
 but unless the offerer understood the sacrifice of an innocent 
 animal to be vicarious, the killing and blood sprinkling 
 amounted to nothing. The bare fact that the priest was God 
 appointed gave no efiicacy to a mechanical obedience to the 
 prescribed processes of sacrifice. Faith in the future Messiah 
 gave the efficacy. But the future Messiah is Christ, according 
 to belief of those styling themselves Christians. Therefore 
 the Jewish and Christian Church is the same, the foundation 
 being the same ; the difference is in the mode of divine edu- 
 cation continued on through successive ages. When Christ 
 came in his visible person he did not abolish the Jewish 
 Church. He superseded that church, setting aside the typical 
 ceremonial by the actual sacrifice of himself ; and the Jewish 
 priesthood, by his own priesthood in his own person. After 
 the great sacrifice, all human priesthood ceased ; all killing of 
 animals guilty of imputed sins ceased ; and the religious rite 
 or obligation of circumcision was changed by authority to the 
 religious application of water to the body. At the same time, 
 while the temple at Jerusalem, with all its ceremonies, at once 
 revolting and grand, was forever closed, the great spiritual 
 temple, with its high-priest invisible in the heavenly holy of 
 
110 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 holies, was arranged for reception of worshipers among all 
 nations. Gentiles as well as Jews, females as well as males, 
 were thereafter to be admitted to all the privileges of Christ's 
 church, which, considered as oke, embraced in her broad 
 bosom, vital with generous love, every son and daughter of 
 faith ; not in the way of abolishing lawful or natural distinc- 
 tions, but in that of elevating diverse ages, sexes, and con- 
 ditions to the high privileges of Christian communion. Pre- 
 senting himself first to the Jews, as the prophetic Messiah, he 
 was rejected by the earth-bound prejudiced ofiBcials of the 
 church, and ultimately put to death at their instance. Pre- 
 senting himself by his apostles to the gentiles, as the son of 
 God and child of the resurrection, the philosophers reveling 
 in intellectual pre-eminence viewed him merely as another 
 and supremely foolish candidate for the already burdened 
 calendar of gods. His disciples came mainly from the ranks 
 of the common people ; and these, called and chosen and faith- 
 ful, and for this reason independent of government props and 
 social endorsements, and of all confidence in themselves and 
 everything but God only, constituted the true church. 
 
 The Church as separated into parts (not sects), on account 
 of local convenience, was from the beginning made up of the 
 family and aggregations of families; of husband and wife who 
 acknowledged their fallen nature and actual sinfulness, with 
 inability to avoid death or to change their own natures, who 
 acknowledged the necessity of such change both on account 
 of their own happiness as of the imperative need of proper re- 
 lations and renewed nature in presence of the great God of 
 redemption, and who for sustenance and growth of new life 
 relied upon substance, and not upon the froth of church-made 
 ordinances or ceremonies ; of children who were taught these 
 great truths as fast as their minds could receive them ; and of 
 slaves ^'bought with money" who were thus indoctrinated 
 and brought out of the dominion of the evil one. 
 
 There are four organizations, each claiming to be in an ex- 
 clusive sense the Church, viz., the Jewish, the Papist, the 
 
NO-HISTORY 'versus NO -WAR, 111 
 
 Episcopal, and the Baptist. Instead of basking the only rec- 
 ognized of Christ, several are not churches at all, and the the 
 of other professors of validity is hemmed on all sides with 
 doubts. The Jewish is not a church ; for, as before stated, 
 it is laid aside by its Author for a better, or, rather, for a per- 
 fected church. The Jews reject Christ as the Messiah, and, 
 of course, look on all pretended churches of the impostor 
 Christ as mere dens of deceived fanatics and bigoted zealots 
 consistently persecuting the true Jewish Church, and, as on a 
 dead equality of error, inconsistently persecuting each other. 
 But if Christ is the very Messiah pointed to by the prophets, 
 then the tables are turned as between Christ and the present 
 Jewish organization, and he is Messiah and they have no 
 church. 
 
 The Popish is no church. It is built on the fiction that 
 Christ delegated power to an official (construed as a surrendei^ 
 by most of the " successors "), and that they are the represent- 
 atives of Christ in his authority over religious animals. But 
 the Spirit is the executive of Christ's authority over man's 
 entirety, tlie mind, conscience, aifections, soul ; or, if all can 
 be concentrated in one word, man's spirit. It results that 
 this creature, styled by his followers the Pope, must claim to 
 be a sort of side depository of holiness ; or, that the Divine 
 Spirit is dispensed through him as the present mediator as 
 Christ was formerly the mediator between God and man ; 
 thus practically assuming Godship. And, consequential to 
 these blasphemous usurpations, the throne of antichrist (re- 
 produced mutatis mutandis in a political usurpation) is 
 surrounded by a vast army of priests, not Christ's, but the 
 Pope's, who peddle out their useless pardons and passes to a 
 heaven not theirs to give ; and, as compensation, swallow up 
 the flocks and wealth of superstitious idolatry. The plight of 
 the British invention is not so bad, but is very pitiful. In- 
 stead of one Pope they must have sundry Bishops as hierarchs 
 who, to insure church validity, ordain other hierarchs, who 
 must ordain their successors, and so on ad i7ifi7iitum. In 
 
112 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 episcopacy the succession is the diminutive pope instead of 
 the live old fellow himself with his split-top hat and scarlet 
 stockings. The bishop of the nineteenth century who has 
 been regularly ordained all the way from — whom ? is invested 
 with church authority so sacredly exclusive that all who do 
 not come into the fold are in a state of church rebellion. 
 They imagine themselves incumbents of an official position 
 between Christ and men like those old priests of the temple, 
 who as the called of God must be descendants of Aaron. To 
 the contrary of all this it seems clear that men of talents and 
 susceptible to Christian graces were called by the holy spirit 
 to the office not of priest but of bishop or pastor, and from 
 among believers and not from any particular breed, and that 
 such disciples were solemnly and formally recognized by the 
 eldership as copresbyters, and, as to office, equal one to another. 
 The empire of Satan has been from the beginning until now 
 so powerful and wide extended that the majority unconsciously 
 put aside the government of Trinity as a comparative failure ; 
 and hence are induced to look upon the side shows of Popes 
 and Hierarchs with favor, as calculated to amuse the bad 
 children and keep them at play. Out of this negative state 
 of ignorance and indifference springs the fashionable mode of 
 surrendering religious thinking to secondary mediators, such 
 as Pope, British Religion & Co., who can do nothing for 
 themselves much less for their clients. Under the perfected 
 Christian system an official human priesthood no longer exists, 
 by authority of Christ ; but each believer is educated into the 
 priesthood, not by offering up kids or bullocks, but the beasts 
 of corrupt nature of which the individual must himself or 
 herself be the slayer ; and these sacrifices properly offered are 
 accepted by the High-priest in heaven, and the carcasses of 
 sin consumed as by fire. 
 
 But the Baptists do not rely upon any officials who are 
 looked up to as a species of secondary mediators. They in- 
 sist, however, with so much vehemence, upon a certain mode 
 of using water to constitute a valid church that these claims 
 
NO-EISTORY versus ^^0-WAIi. 113 
 
 must be examined by the light of Scripture. In particular, 
 they affirm that Christ was immersed, and that he commanded 
 his disciples to follow his example in this as in all things else. 
 But was Christ immersed ? Let us see. When he said to the 
 Baptist, '' Suffer it to be now, for thus it becometh us to fulfill 
 all righteousness," allusion was made to priestly consecration, 
 as he was about formally to assume all the offices pertaining 
 to Messiahship ; and so far as water was employed, the priests 
 were luaslied for purposes of ceremonial purification. They 
 were not immersed. Christ was also ceremonially purified, 
 and common sense would idealize him and the official Priest 
 between the old and new dispensations as standing in the run- 
 ning water, the Bajotist dipping up and pouring the element 
 upon the sacred Person. The Baptist may be described as 
 the vmculum between the old and the new. He was a priest, 
 but did not lodge around the temple. The wilderness was the 
 suitable temple of the rough, intrepid, and fiery ^promulgator 
 of the new kingdom Just at hand. And although such a 
 priest and herald of the New Testament, his knowledge of 
 Messiah was imperfect. The peculiarity of the Baptist's offi- 
 cial position explains the remarkable words of Christ, that 
 none born of woman was greater than John the Baptist ; 
 nevertheless the least in the new (priestly) kingdom was 
 greater than he. 
 
 But, say they, converts are buried with Christ ; and as this 
 implies immersion, so does baptism. Careful analysis fails to 
 bring out prominently any mode of using water for bringing 
 people into the church ark. Water baptism appears to be a 
 figure of the Spirit baptism that was promised the disciples. 
 What then is the mode of baptism by the Spirit ? Certainly 
 by pouring out. Under the Abrahamic covenant, male in- 
 fants were consecrated to allegiance by a priestly act, and were 
 not otlierwise recognized of Jehovah as members of the Chris- 
 tian Church in its Israelite development. As Christian bap- 
 tism, under the same covenant with the " friend of God," 
 superseded the ancient rite, infants (both male and female) 
 8 
 
114 N0-HI8T0RY versus JSfO-WAB. 
 
 were consecrated to the same allegiance, water considered as 
 an emblem of purity taking the place of circumcision, itself, 
 doubtless, an emblem of purity. Is it reasonable to suppose 
 that infants were immersed ? And if not, why assume the 
 immersion of converts, whether Jewish or Heathen ? 
 
 The true church, then, is symbolized by the Ark floating, 
 tempest-tossed, upon the wide-rolling deluge, into which the 
 taught of God enter and are safe ; for He shuts them in, 
 both against the wear of the elements and destructions of 
 the primal abolitionist. It is not an open platform or great 
 Babylonian tower from whose top proud iminortals aspire to 
 Heaven. Neither is it the broad world itself, dotted \qvq and 
 there with the white tents of unnumbered sects and names, 
 the occasional resort for religious recreation of men of busi- 
 ness or women of pleasure and fashion. Neither can it be 
 the wealth-secured sites upon which are built the colossal 
 structures of antichristian grandeur, founded in fraud and 
 usurpation, the beams of which cry out against the wall ; and 
 from whose gloomy aisles have so often been heard the ravings 
 of bigotry, ignorance, fanaticism, and intolerance. 
 
 The Church considered as an Ark has a window to give 
 light, so that the miserable inmates need not grope in black- 
 ness, reasoning thus : God Almighty is governed by some 
 mysterious indefinable necessity antecedent to and coincident 
 with the formation of the covenant for man's redemption ; 
 and He is as much compelled by a sense of obligation to rescue 
 his lost creatures as by any supposed holy love emanating from 
 Himself. Or thus : My destiny is fixed from all eternity. 
 If I am predestinated to life from all eternity, I shall be saved 
 though I immerse myself in every sin. If reprobated, I shall 
 be lost though I pass my life on my knees. It has walls, too, 
 of omniscience, into which the free colts are reluctant to enter. 
 They prefer the liberty of moving in the wide limits of that 
 natural horizon which apparently adapts itself to every one, 
 and, go where they may, always supports the same overarch- 
 ing vault of boundless freedom. And finally the true Church 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 115 
 
 is the type of Heayen. Outside will be found liars, dogs, 
 murderers, whoremongers, idolators, and in one word all who 
 die imbued with the nature of the false god. They may run 
 into their human contrivances and call them churches, but 
 when the flood of death rises oyer the soul and yote yourself 
 into Heayen is played out, they may change tune and sing a 
 new song, with chorus by the whole band, that abolition is 
 the sum of all yillainy. And when it is known that the con- 
 dition oyer these has no connection with the Divine will fur- 
 ther than the sovereign allowance to Satan of existence and 
 attributes, against the influence of which man has been 
 guarded in every possible mode consistent with separate exist- 
 ence, then repentance as a reality springs up with the earnest 
 desire of starting a new Church based on careful exclusion of 
 all abolition trash ; but such repentance, scorned until the 
 entrance upon another phase of existence, may come too 
 late, and then the mediation of some party of " moral ideas" 
 will not be needed to precipitate the unrepentant deluded 
 millions into the jaws of the very monster from which they 
 felt most secure. 
 
VII. 
 
 WIPES OUT THE ARCHREBEL FROM GOVERN- 
 MENT, SOCIETY, AND RELIGION. 
 
 PEESOiiTS who live easily in the only union and enforcer of 
 loyalty will say that No-history is nothing but a bandying of 
 epithets: that it brings to mind two boys j^icking a fight, one 
 hurling denunciations, the other defiantly striking back with 
 similar weapons. 
 
 This brings out the broad statement that there is a God of 
 truth, and a separate being, the author of falsehood : that the 
 latter exerts so powerful an influence over human beings as to 
 cast a false coloring over every moral subject of thought, and 
 therefore there is such a wide diiference between what is the 
 true and what is the false that the two cannot be brought into 
 one by a diffused allegiance. Morally, *'ye cannot serve God 
 and Mammon." Mentally, ye cannot serve Him and his oppo- 
 site. When the false is dethroned truth begins to reign, and 
 its influence extends through the whole nature. When truth 
 is dethroned, falsehood, in all its Protean forms, reigns su- 
 preme. The very light forced from without by an allwise and 
 powerful beneficence is changed into darkness, and finally the 
 whole nature is relegated to falsehoods, delusions, and lies, 
 analogous to that state of the atmosphere which is most favor- 
 able to the origination and spread of deathly diseases. 
 
 The replication goes further, and insists upon tlie necessity 
 of forming an idea, inadequate certainly, but still some idea 
 of the greatness and majesty of the God of truth, as well as of 
 the reality, the power, and the malignity of the God of the 
 false. Many persons, especially those most under influence 
 of the latter, think and speak of this fallen but potential 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 117 
 
 Spirit as a myth, a nursery bugbear ; indicating either disbe- 
 lief in his existence or contempt for the power of any such 
 Creature. They ignore the congeniality between natural life 
 and this hater of truth ; between a deprayed mind and this in- 
 ventor of smooth deceits. He actually succeeded in bringing 
 a British moralist down to his oats, in a high-flown apology 
 for Christ, who recognized by daily intercourse and taught by 
 word and act the rightfulness of slavery. We must assign 
 therefore to this Satan, a creature of Cod, but perverted by 
 his own act of rebellion into a self -sustained hater, the very 
 attributes and dominion over human beings set forth in the 
 Bible. And that dominion is shown to be the reverse of in- 
 significant when its demented subjects imagine themselves to 
 be the true worshipers of the great Cod and the destined re- 
 cipients of the happiest immortality. 
 
 Truth, then, is not stamped upon the brow of any proposi- 
 tion of a complex nature ; much less upon a series related as 
 premises to a conclusion. Even if truth is from Heaven it 
 reaches the mind through foreign media, these more or less 
 disturbing, and the mind itself not perfect. Hence the need 
 of due subordination, of proper arrangement in the household 
 of truth : otherwise, dire confusion ensues. 
 
 The first falsehood to be here noted, and which concerns the 
 people whether considered as of the united or disunited States, 
 is the assumption that mankind all over the globe are de- 
 scended from the pair of whom an account is given in Gene- 
 sis. This error is of the same kind as the one that assumes 
 the description given by Moses of the creation of the world to 
 be geological, and that the deductions of modem geologists 
 are totally inconsistent with that account. When the object 
 of Moses is considered, it seems strange that an intelligent 
 mind could conjure up any antagonism. Moses wrote of crea- 
 tion for the benefit of fallen man, and was inspired so to im- 
 press the ideas of time, space, and creation as to rouse the feel- 
 ings to the highest point and profoundest depths of religious 
 awe toward the Almighty Creator and Ruler of the universe. 
 
118 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 There is nothing addressed to the mere cravings of scientific 
 curiosity. The same object governs in the account of the man 
 and woman who were created a little lower than the angels, and 
 who fell from their lofty estate. There is not a particle of 
 Anthropology in the whole ; and the other varieties of man- 
 kind, if then created, are ignored. Eeligious men who expect 
 to refute the facts of geology by what Moses says of the crea- 
 tion of matter are lamentably weak. Eeligious men who ig- 
 nore the palpable facts of race differences from what Moses does 
 not say, are still weaker. 
 
 There is indeed no hazard in the assertion that no allusion 
 is made to the negro in the whole compass of the Bible, 
 except in general terms describing the vast processes of crea- 
 tion. If the continents and islands were located from the be- 
 ginning as now; if the various aborigines existed then as now; 
 and if the flood was universal, destroying them as well as the 
 race of Adam, then it follows that a new creation took place 
 upon the spot where the destruction occurred. The almond- 
 eyed Chinese, with the animals subjected to him, were created 
 out of the porcelain dirt of China, and right there under the 
 Chinese heavens. The light-colored Aztec, the red man of 
 America, and the woolly negro were each created in their re- 
 spective localities. These and their animals had nothing to 
 do with Noah and his Ark. Neither the tiger of the Oriental 
 jungles, the strange birds and quadrupeds of Australia, nor the 
 wild game of the American Indian ever set foot in that float- 
 ing fabric of salvation to tlie little remnant of Adam's race. 
 And yet this false assumption has given currency to a flood of 
 error almost equal to that which destroyed the world as the 
 then abode of breathing animals. Oh ! they can talk, and 
 therefore they must come from Adam. They have a religion : 
 so had Noah. Therefore Noah must be in their line. They 
 have heads and feet and blood like us. Therefore they have an 
 immortal soul, like us. They do not walk on all-fours, and so 
 do not we. They die, and so do we. Argand, they are our 
 veritable long lost, lately found brethren, lineal descendants of 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 119 
 
 that white idiot — no, that smart freeman who eat the goody 
 and did not throw the black away. When such absurdities are 
 inculcated, through centuries, as points of faith, it might be 
 anticipated that some of the scholars would wander, and begin 
 to talk of man in his first appearance as a mollusk or a monad, 
 or something of that sort. 
 
 Of all the inferior or secondary races, the negro was nearest 
 to Palestine, the native land of Mary's Son. But there is no 
 evidence tending to show that the Saviour, or his apostles, or 
 any one authorized by them, or under pressure of the Divine 
 Spirit, ever saw or spoke to or recognized any of these creatures 
 in any manner or for any purpose whatever. The negroes just 
 across the Red Sea were as far from the sound of the Gospel 
 as were the Esquimaux or the Patagonians of the vast American 
 continent, who were separated from that sound, as to space, 
 by a trackless, impassable ocean ; and as to time, by a figure 
 representing infinity. In fact, if God Almighty had destroyed 
 the corrupt race of Adam, whose religious education he had 
 undertaken, instead of saving eight lives out of the millions 
 upon millions of the Satanic breedery as it then existed, and 
 had blotted out every record and every vestige of that race, 
 and had reinstated the secondary races in their various locali- 
 ties (supposing them to have been created prior to the flood), 
 then these secondary uncovenanted races would still have their 
 various forms of superstition ; their different modes of ex- 
 pressing thought or feeling ; their local customs of social inter- 
 course and habits of living ; and their governments founded, 
 as they noio are, in natural despotism — in this respect like 
 their unchristain congeners who practically nullify everything 
 down to the common level ; and to this extent they are 
 swaddled up together like diverse beasts, whites and blacks, 
 reds and greens ; all, but not equally, under dominion of the 
 universal peace -breaker and liar. 
 
 It is false to affirm that these races have any religion in the 
 proper sense of the term. The Chinese, for instance, hold to 
 the primitive custom, old as their nation, of material offerings 
 
120 N0-HI8T0BT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 to propitiate '^unseen" evil spirits. This is termed supersti- 
 tion, but there is more sense in it than is displayed by a com- 
 mon civilized pulpit banger. For, they say, the great Spirit 
 above all is a good spirit, and requires no propitiation; because 
 he is lifted far above earthly joys or sorrows, and is absorbed 
 in his own happiness. But, it seems to them, there are other 
 inferior and malignant Spirits who send drought, famine, 
 disease, pestilence, and death ; and these kind need and are 
 made favorable by sacrifices ; and hence it is necessary to 
 support an influential order through whom these offerings are 
 to be acceptably made. 
 
 What good men in pampered civilization may say and do 
 about sending the Gospel to their race equals, and as such 
 classed as heathen, is nothing to the purpose. Good men are 
 sometimes excessively weak, not to say desperately wicked. 
 Good men killed Christ, and their successors have invented the 
 famous black spectacles which give color to God and inspira- 
 tion to His Scriptures. Through these they see a pewter-eyed 
 Sambo instead of an Ethiopian riding along in a chariot, read- 
 ing the Hebrew Bible, and very nearly understanding the 
 subject-matter of the prophecy. They see Paul standing on 
 Mars' Hill, trying to convert the proud, the intellectual Greek 
 heathen (descendants of the superior creation) by citing them 
 to niggers, and saying, when it comes to hJood, they are all one 
 with those wild things, those black beasts of the forests in 
 Africa resembling human (some of whom their travelers had 
 doubtless seen or heard of as great natural curiosities), and 
 therefore they had better begin to repent toward that Gawd 
 of equawUty who cared no more for the religion of a Jew or 
 Greek than for that of these black animals. Good men have 
 been known to lean back in pulpits ('•' unprotected " against 
 foreign pauperized Bible whangers) and snuff from afar the 
 incense of a diabolical rebellion, the prosecution of which in- 
 volved a negation of the Supreme Moral Ruler, and also of his 
 creative sovereignty as stamped upon the unequal blending of 
 flesh and breath throughout the world. These sort of good 
 
N0-HI8T0R Y versus NO- WAR. 121 
 
 men are products of abolition pulpits. They are not Gospel 
 born. With them it is like people like priest ; like priest like 
 people — a bud lot all around. 
 
 It is time to put a stop to these race falsehoods. Professor 
 Agassiz in the j)hysical analysis of the negro demonstrates the 
 absurdity of the pseudo-religionists by showing the differences 
 in skin, blood, and in the entn-e organism of the two races. 
 But he avows a belief in the psychological unity of man, Now 
 when Professor Agassiz stepped from the domain of physical 
 science, where he was at home, into the shadowy regions of 
 psychology, he may possibly haye had a yision, not scientific, 
 of a furious herd of equalizers, who without a tub of some kind 
 would have trampled the master of science under their hoofs ; 
 or stifled his life with vituperation, as an imputed enemy of 
 the doings of tootleism in the matter of ^^reconstruction." 
 
 When the most superficial observation and the severest 
 mental analysis coincide in the conviction that the negro can- 
 not be descended from Adam, why the persistent conspiracy to 
 equalize the two one way or another, if not naturally then 
 metaphysically ? They talk of the soul and soul unity, and 
 notwithstanding the cloudy vapors enveloping the subject, the 
 idea is that, as ether is said to pervade the material universe, 
 the Almighty has around and part of Himself an immaterial 
 substance, if substance can be so termed ; or perhaps an in- 
 tangible essence of immateriality, which is soul; and that 
 after creating the body He inbreathed this soul, and conjoined 
 the two, essentially different, in a mysterious and temporary 
 unity : the body evanescent as dust, the soul indestructible, im- 
 mortal as the Creator. And to give consistency to this psycho- 
 logical bed, they will doubtless affirm that while this essence 
 was in course of distribution the ?^o?^-talking animals were 
 severely snubbed. Wherefore, as it is not essential to be a read- 
 ing animal in order to possess this soul, and it is proved by all 
 good men that the negro talks in Africa, and also out of that 
 moralized future abode of nigger-shooting antislavery Britons, 
 this definition is calculated to promote more happiness than 
 
122 NO-BISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 is iillowed by the declaration — of dependence. The negro can 
 talk : proof above holy writ ! There is our King Kinky, who 
 would haye palavered right sensibly with Soakall on neutral- 
 ity, but he didn't ; and there is orator Toohoolhoolsuit, who 
 would have killed, with jaw, every whiskey agent in the ''far 
 West," but he couldn't : each is a talking animal and has a piece 
 of the primitive soul-cloth. It is as good now as ever ; as glossy 
 in mud Hottentot as in the Plymouth Rock landers, who, as the 
 poetess sings, put in there just before '* double darkness." 
 
 The elect, who are so excessively fond of the negro that they 
 hate the white man, ought to explain why the impartation of 
 this soul, this /immortal something, is restricted by their 
 theory to talking animals. Why not include thinking and 
 even blooded animals ? For it is clear that brutes (whose life 
 is in the blood, in common with human beings) are endowed 
 with the capacity of thinking ; and he should not be adjudged 
 an infidel who is almost sure that some brutes thinh and act 
 with as much sense as certain moral sots who suppose them- 
 selves to be carriers of immortal souls. 
 
 When Adam was created in his special locality, God 
 breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. When the sec- 
 ondary races and the brutes were created in their localities, 
 did He not also breathe into the nostrils the breath of their 
 life, and thus originate them as organized living beings ? 
 Or did He cause the construction of life-bellows for blowing 
 wind instead of soul into their nostrils, vitalizing these organ- 
 isms of brain and eyes and bones and muscles and blood with, 
 as it were, a galvanized imitation of man-life ? 
 
 The talkers, then, who build upon the immortal soul as an 
 equalizing foundation, are building upon the stubble of their 
 own imaginations. In the Scriptures the life of man and the 
 soul of man are equivalents. This is proved in Luke xx., 
 where the same term goes through the whole parable, although 
 translated life in one part and soul in another. Viewing the 
 whole ground, then, we afiirm that the life of every created 
 being exists in connection with a material organism, and that 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 1^3 
 
 in the case of man life is termed mind, in reference to knowing 
 and rejecting ; soul, m reference to possible immortality ; and 
 spirit y as invisible, and responsive to spiritual influence from 
 without. These three terms do not imply the existence of 
 three separate entities in the created being, but are three 
 predicates of the same eyitity in different manifestations. 
 Just as the command, thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
 all thy mind^ heart, soul, and strength implies the energetic 
 exercise of an undivided will, the exercise of life (mind) in 
 observations, comparisons, and combinations ; the exercise of 
 life (soul) in moral or immoral acts and attainments ; and the 
 exercise of life (spirit) in conforming to or negating the re- 
 quirements of the spiritual and unseen Power, constitute the 
 whole of existence. And the mortality or immortality of 
 man's existence depends upon the excess of influence by 
 opposite Spiritualities ; the one uncreated and pure, the other 
 created, fallen, and impure. As to beings superior to man by 
 creation, the fact of invisiUUty is not conclusive against the 
 broad proposition that no created being exists independent of 
 a material organism. Air, for example, is both material and 
 invisible. Why not angels ? Can any one demonstrate that 
 the unseen power, electricity, is but a quality of matter, and 
 not material itself ? 
 
 It is now imperative that the people should begin to think 
 for themselves and to think rightly. Popes, priests, bishops, 
 preachers, lawyers, statesmen and pseudo-statesmen, monarch- 
 ical and its opposite, have proven blind guides, and the mul- 
 titude everywhere are floundering in the quagmire or ditch. 
 Especially is that class detestable who plunge with one hand 
 the religious bowie-knife into those white'men who resist their 
 papistical and sottish assaults upon consciences that belong to 
 Christ, and stretch the other for contributions to preach their 
 false religion to the secondary races under the guise of caring 
 for immortal souls ; caring for lives ungospeled for thousands 
 of years, and who but for this late idiotic drivel are all destined 
 to hum eternally in an eternal hell! There is a god who, 
 
124 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 baffled in liis dash at equality in heaven, finds success among 
 yarions pulpits of earth ; and whether as in the U. S. they 
 rely upon the bayonet instead of biblical law, and take sides 
 in slaughtering people for owning negroes rather than teach 
 them the Christian duty as masters ; or whether as in China 
 they ride in on ciyilized government and invoke \i& protection 
 in forcing themselves as teachers of a faith that seems to those 
 aborigines a horrid superstition — the picture of a monster God 
 gloating over the blood of his own Son ; or whether, as in 
 Africa, they wave their supposed commissions from Christ at 
 those naked, lazy, bestial creatures — however much the differ- 
 ence in artificial distinctions, untruth marks them all, the 
 gradations ranging from unadulterated bigotry down to mild 
 errors of reason. But God will sweep away this refuge of lies. 
 There is a strange congruity between the covenanted and 
 uncovenanted races in reference to immortality. The burial 
 of, it may be, only a political snake is, by some of the former, 
 deemed the prelude to angelship ; and the depositing of a 
 loyal whiskey jug, the preliminary stagger up the ladder of a 
 happy eternity. The sons of nature (and of these the red 
 men, who lived centuries before a white man or his Bible ever 
 dawned on their vision, may serve as illustration) looked upon 
 the inanimate form lately instinct with strength ; saw it 
 mouldering into dust ; and could not realize a resurrection of 
 that mass of corruption, that visible ruin and decay. Know- 
 ing therefore that death must come to themselves also, and 
 loath to part with life, they conjure up before the mental 
 vision some spectral form leaving the cold body, and going 
 far away to the happy hunting grounds of the spirit land to 
 enjoy a continuance of the sensuous pleasures of this life. 
 The sons of Adam, as Jews, peopled the invisible world wath 
 the circumcised ; as gentiles, with heroes and conquerors, for 
 whose triumphant passage death was a vehicle sent by the 
 gods, and drawn by attentive shades. The more ideal among 
 the sons of Nature having no written revelation, no voice 
 from heaven, no promise of corporeal resurrection, neutralize 
 
N0-HI8T0BT versus NO- WAR. 125 
 
 as far as possible the annihilative terror associated with death, 
 by an imaginary prolongation of life through some mysterious 
 power of nature. 
 
 We do not stop here to inquire whether everyone of Adam's 
 race, including idiots, lunatics, i/^/a^^s of abolitionists, of 
 drunkards, etc. (who in a certain sense are born dead), will 
 be resurrected. This is not material to the great truth that 
 the resurrection is not a consequence of this assumed innate 
 immortality, and that the life of no man, adjudged wicked 
 at the bar of God, can be jorolonged indefinitely. The apostle 
 does not say, As in Satan all die, even so in Satan shall all be 
 made alive. Had Christ revealed this as truth, then immor- 
 tality would be a common thing. But Christ taught destruc- 
 tio7i when he said, '^Fear not men, but fear Him who after 
 death has power to cast both soul and body into hell." As 
 to this Jewish hell or gelienna, no wopd could more certainly 
 convey the idea of utter destruction. This species of hell-fire 
 was forever burning outside the walls of Jerusalem, and every- 
 thing cast into that lake was consumed. It was the succes- 
 sion of carcasses that furnished the everlasting fuel, and not 
 the everlasting burning of the same carcass ; and the destruc- 
 tion of impure life (soul) is most vividly prefigured by this 
 everburning gehenna. 
 
 But how do the pulpit orators generally treat these solemn 
 monitions ? They convert them into absurdities. Who, ex- 
 claims the prophet, intending the last of impossibilities — who 
 can lie down in everlasting burnings ? Here, answers the de- 
 luded one, here is your everlasting material in the shape of 
 human soul, warranted to sustain the fires of God, the Al- 
 mighty's wratli, throughout the wasteless ages of eternity and 
 as long as God himself exists ! But when they amend this 
 almost blasphemous conception by forging a God who descends 
 to Africa to hunt up dying negroes in order to damn them 
 after death, free-willers of nature by reason of the life-distance 
 between Himself as Creator and them as creatures, and corrals, 
 so to speak, tlie souls of such in some prison of eternal pun- 
 
126 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAB, 
 
 isliment, people who wish to know the truth would rather 
 enter a Joss-house to find it than one of these places. The 
 " orthodox " on the soul question may not be on the same re- 
 ligious plane of ignorance with tvaw Methodists and other 
 churchlings, but it must be said that the cognate notions, 
 though jagged and warped, keep the creaking machine in 
 motion. Some of these '^ churches " are rusty, and need fur- 
 bishing. Let them drop the name of Christ and call on 
 Vishnu : Oh, Vishnu, hear us ! Vishnu is suggested for two 
 reasons ; one is, neither Magaul or his Angel knows the name 
 of the African substitute (perhaps it is, Oh Booboo) ; the other 
 is, the worshipers of Vishnu are mentally superior to aboli- 
 tionized religionists. Which of the two exceeds in righteous- 
 ness ? 
 
 Years ago, when the rain of the tootle flood was coming down 
 freely, there aj^peared » wonder in the North — Satan's ark 
 sailing over the waters with a Christian statesman, Soakalled 
 because he was not a statesman, and the oil of his Christianity 
 was hardly up to the standard of a safe illuminator for the 
 new Jerusalem, though answering quite well for tootledom 
 and Europe. He was of those, no doubt, whose soul-cloth was 
 ready made, and could stretch all the way between higher and 
 lower law. He dealt largely in irrepressible conflicts and 
 dark sayings ; and among others sputtered out, " Ballots for 
 all or none, bullets for all or none." This enigma gave rise to 
 dense confusion among his publican discij^les, until one of an 
 ingenious turn found that he was thicklipped or free-tongued, 
 and meant to saj, pallets for all or none, pullets tor all or none. 
 For, argued this fellow, don't you see this is the mode by 
 which our statesman will spread equalism through the South, 
 the opportune rebel, and thence over all the globe ? 
 
 This was good instinct in the fellow, but the argument of 
 last resort showed the fallacy of Christmas state-craft in glar- 
 ing colors. Ballots and bullets were the exact words, but the 
 mighty Christmas States-county-man took none of the latter 
 in his. The poor white trash generally took the bullets while 
 
NO-BISTORT versus NO -WAR. 127 
 
 he took the pullets ; thus showing how with equal mind the 
 Trentish conqueror of old JS^igpope Soakall could consolidate 
 a negro-inspired despotism or split an American union. 
 
 Looking forward with steady gaze to his fellow-sovereigns of 
 Congo, this memorable experimenter also uttered perhaps not 
 the iDrecise words, but in substance as follows : We shall not 
 stand idly by and witness the imposition of chains upon our 
 fellow-men at the South which no (human) power could rivet 
 upon ourselves. The word human is inclosed here, chained, 
 so to speak, as indicating doubt whether the mighty one did 
 not shake his free and balloted sword at heaven itself, in de- 
 fiance of any power there that might nourish lurking designs 
 against universal freedom. 
 
 In the atmosphere of raving fanaticism, where depraved 
 philanthropy and diseased soul-action had driven out common 
 sense and a healthy conscience, the effect of such vicious dec- 
 lamation might be anticipated. Men devoid of anchorage, 
 both m this world and the next, were tossed by windy dema- 
 gogues upon the sea of unreason. They imagined themselves 
 caught by inhuman ^^men stealers," and underwent every bar- 
 barism imputed to owners of negroes, and supposed to be in- 
 separable from slavery, until in a frenzy, supposed to be vir- 
 tue, they prostrated themselves before this and other— ranters ; 
 and submitted to governmental owyiers as the extremest proof 
 of ^^ republican liberty" in reach of their freedom-loving 
 souls. 
 
 Inasmuch, then, as the States of the North laid down and 
 died simultaneously with honest old Abe's lifting his union- 
 and-negro or negro-and- union book at least as higl as a bayo- 
 net could lift it, and swearing by his or any other god to 
 maintain, protect, and defend \a^ Spit-on constitution— against 
 those trying to run away from it ; and inasmuch as one sec- 
 tion changed the federal union founded on consent of inde- 
 pendent States unto another Union founded on brute force, 
 and for the purpose of subjugating the Confederate States; 
 and inasmuch as that subjugation, with help of Europe, has 
 
128 NO-HISTORY versus J^O-WAB. 
 
 been effected ; and therefore all the States formerly composing 
 the United States have been changed into tootleized buzzard 
 roosts under supervision of the government and its minions ; 
 and inasmuch as the people, such as they are, continue to 
 be contiguous, and must sustain some sort of relation to each 
 other, it becomes necessary, in view of the restoration of 
 proper relations, to expose at least some of the ignorance, 
 misapprehension, and demagoguery leading to the present 
 deplorable subversion both of republican liberty and demo- 
 cratic principles. 
 
 First, consider the states of the American people as to this 
 form of slavery; i.e., the relation of the white race to the 
 aborigines of Africa, imported as articles of merchandise and 
 sold for life-long servants to the best bidder. This traffic was 
 lawful in every State, and was engaged in everywhere from 
 Plymouth Eock to the Savannah. It began before the Declara- 
 tion of Independence and was continued long after ; and no 
 sound mind, North or South, thought there was any wrong 
 done the negro by legalizing this relation, or any sin against 
 God in governing them as bought servants. In the first days 
 of hounding down slave-owners, some men, who seemed to 
 hold a vague notion that the Declaration, turning the course 
 of events, had set aside the Bible, and who felt an inconsist- 
 ency between Jefferson's all-men-equal and old father Adam's 
 dumb and flat and black contradiction, were plagued in their 
 minds on this subject ; and individuals here and there would, 
 in view of this no-horned dilemma, sacrifice pecuniary inter- 
 est and set the chattels free. This was proof of honest con- 
 viction, but by no means of judgment sound enough to con- 
 trol others. On the contrary, such examples were condemned 
 by public opinion, as it was feared that these curious creatures 
 would naturally form predatory bands inimical to society 
 (something like Mormonism on a negro scale of thievery), and 
 that they would be no more *' equal" in the sense of the Dec- 
 laration, or in any other sense, after freedom than before. In 
 short, it became the fixed and almost universal opinion among 
 
NO-EISTORY versus NO -WAR, 129 
 
 Southerners that the relation between the white owners and 
 these life-time servants was in accordance with nature, in no 
 way inconsistent with political freedom or opposed to the 
 Divine will. They saw both physical inertia and incapacity for 
 self-government in the race ; and holding by inheritance and 
 purchase, they considered it both a right and duty to govern 
 and to protect them, for the mutual benefit of both parties. 
 
 As to the negro and slavery, the governing idea at the South 
 was about as follows : The unity of races was generally 
 believed to be biblical doctrine, and the term Ethiopian was 
 supposed to refer alone to tiie negro. In fact, the negro was 
 the only black skin they had any interest in ; and knowledge 
 of the Ethiopians, and what place they held in the genus Jiomo, 
 and how black they were, was quite limited. But this belief 
 was connected with a further one, that under the memorable 
 curse of the prophet hurled against, not the prime offender 
 but his posterity, n, physical change occurred, the consequence 
 of that curse, and the result of that change was — the negro. 
 They furthermore rested upon the decree of slavery against the 
 scalawag son of Ham, and had no more doubt about Canaan's 
 negroship than they had about that of Sambo, in whose mus- 
 cular ability to raise cotton and perform plantation labor 
 much money had been invested. Here the Southerner rested 
 his case in perfect security. Canaan was decreed to be a 
 slave; in order to be a slave he must have been changed into 
 a negro ; and, as such, his nature was in mercy conformed to 
 his destiny ; and hence was as much in his place as slave to 
 the white man as if God Almighty had killed Canaan, had 
 then resurrected him, also made him, as compared with his 
 other brothers, more like the dumb creation, and had given 
 judgment, through Noah, that he and his should be on the 
 lowest round of slavery to his more noble brethren who covered 
 their father's shame, and that there they should remain for- 
 ever. Consequently he was the same being when found in 
 Africa and bought from his fellow man-eaters ; and had the 
 same nature and destiny then, unaffected by transportation to 
 
130 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 the free U. S., as when the Almighty bound him to service of 
 his more noble brethren. Correlative to these notions the 
 Bible was supposed to refer only to slavery founded on this 
 inequality of races. The idea that it could be right for 
 created equals to have property -miQiQ^i in each other was ab- 
 horrent to the popular mind. And, after sectional animosity 
 had been aroused, many were disposed to retort upon the 
 Northern system, in which they observed white persons serving 
 other white persons as hirelings. Of course, the more intelli- 
 gent were superior to such narrowness, but they failed to 
 realize that the object of Providence was to dignify labor, 
 bringing it into the purview of religious education by a code 
 of ethics the wise thought of God Himself, and, in connec- 
 tion, to diffuse Christianity, the supporter and sweetener of 
 that universal slavery caused by the Fall. Hence they failed 
 to realize the broad scope of Divine government, and credited 
 the slavery utterances of the Apostles to an intense but un- 
 meaning humility, or to a' consuming religious fervor appli- 
 cable to the cold and bitter realities of life pertaining to the 
 early ages, but misplaced when brought to bear upon a peo- 
 ple, the freedom and happiness of whose political institutions 
 had improved their natures almost to equality with God, and 
 made sovereign voters better in all respects than the subjects 
 of monarchies. 
 
 These were some of the Southern vagaries on the general 
 subject. What was the Northern madness on the particular 
 institution at the South? The demagogues seeking power and 
 the pulpit actors pandering to a rapidly propagated hatred of 
 the North against the South vied with each other in scoffing 
 at the Constitution and the Bible : the one, the unrepeal- 
 able will of the Supreme ; the other, the bond of a Federal, 
 and therefore free,- union. These conspirators, for their respec- 
 tive ends, exchanged civilities ; and while one set denounced 
 the Federal bond, as a league with hell, the decent folks ex- 
 horted the Southern States to take up their slave codes and 
 hide them from the gaze of civilization, or at the least, if they 
 
NO-RISTORT versus NO- WAR. 131 
 
 wished to eat at the same table with some free hog or other, 
 submit to a high tariff to protect the industrious spindles and 
 smelting furnaces, which all happened to be at the North. 
 These ikvasioxs of the principles of sevekty-six, of t]ie 
 constitution, and of holy revelation, were merely the primary 
 movings of the tootle rebellion ; and for semblance of justifica- 
 tion for a predetermined sectional domination [not a ^^ war be- 
 tween States," as Mr. Stephens says), these agents of foreign 
 mischief-makers seized upon individual acts that might have 
 been committed if no negro had been nearer than his native 
 jungles ; and which, furthermore, should have been credited 
 to the difficulty in practical management of laborers, whose 
 laziness did not always wait upon freedom. And these acts, 
 supplemented with distorted facts and exaggerations, were 
 held up to the reprobation of mankind as proof that the 
 blackness of slave-holding character at the South stood in the 
 inverse ratio to the luminous brightness of inborn morality 
 at the free North. 
 
 And here we notice for a moment the protest of some of our 
 Northern friends, whom we have ever esteemed as political 
 brethren, to the effect that the Southern people made a mistake 
 equivalent to a crime toward the friends of American liberty 
 in not waiting for their enemies to declare war against the de- 
 mocracy of the Union (sometimes termed the national democ- 
 racy) by greater outrages upon the Constitution. They do not 
 seem to know that the destroying invasion was already begun ! 
 The spirit of an outlaw had ridden far and wide upon the 
 wings of the wind ; the most incendiary and murderous ap- 
 peals were everywhere vomited forth; stipulations of the feder- 
 ation were shamelessly violated by local legislatures; wells with- 
 in border slave States were poisoned by emissaries ; decisions 
 of the Supreme Court of the U. S. scoifed at and set at de- 
 fiance ; and war was virtually proclaimed in the indorsed froth 
 of thousands of demagogues that the Union could not remain 
 part/ree and part slave. Besides, it had become painfully ap- 
 parent that the powerful Democratic party, although too hon- 
 
132 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 orable to violate the plain stipulations of the Constitution and 
 still impudently demand submission to the violated union, had 
 been tainted to some extent by the foul breath of the old 
 Serpent. There was, then, an electric conviction through the 
 whole South that the time for some decisive action had come. 
 
 It was under these circumstances,thus inadequately described, 
 and in presence of an elected Eyiemy of the Constitution of the 
 United States to the executive office, that the Southern States 
 were forced to act in their own defense ; not by any aggres- 
 sion against the independence of any State, but by retiring 
 peaceably from a further political association with States whose 
 peoples had become badly demoralized by the bowlings and 
 barkings of the dogs of Satan ; and had virtually surrendered 
 the Federal government to a mere herd of Covenant breakers, 
 who with the bond of union under their feet, and a half-drawn 
 sword in one hand, impudently stretched forth with the other 
 the terms of unqualified submission to the popular ghost (not 
 soul !) that was said to be marching on. 
 
 Then it was that Great Britain, like an impregnable village 
 of old, sitting on top the abolition rock, came nosing around 
 with recognizing proboscis, with no tears to shed over the 
 death of real democracy, anxious also to hide behind the neutral 
 blind ; and so Samuel Johnson takes stock in the whole hog, 
 nigger head, union tail, and takes it out in grunting for the 
 wagging end, whichever it might be. In fact, the sublime 
 display of moral courage at all times on exhibition in that 
 monarchy, in not putting whites or negroes on the auction- 
 block, demanis a super-recognition above that which the 
 emancipators • of Ireland so virtuously withheld from — the 
 other secesli. Shall we now assume the honor of presenting a 
 specimen of British freedom ? Personified philanthropy own 
 slaves ! The idea is enough to make a dog laugh. No ; the 
 poor creatures are there, but philanthropy is elsewhere. While 
 these belong to landlordish soil, milord does not. On reflec- 
 tion, however, it may be best to keep respectful silence about 
 the ground plodders who do not rule the waves. 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO- W A ft. 133 
 
 Take another point in favor of home-made philanthropy. 
 A poor British soldier, observing the result of '^neutrality/' 
 and ascribing the conquering smash to the unaided might of 
 the tootle bully, aired his opinion that Canada would certainly 
 fall and be absorbed into the U. S. The gingerly officers 
 of the government, who tried to faint at reports of the negro- 
 driver's lash, struck the cat deeply into the quivering flesh 
 of this man, this — shall the real title be given ? They will say 
 that he was free to stay away, and that he subjected himself 
 to such '^ barbarity '' by voluntary signing of the articles. As 
 well might a parent bribe or starye a son, who is entirely in 
 his power, into some *' agreement," and then govern by the 
 fraudulent agreement. The bummers of this civilized concern 
 fish their slaves out of the sloughs of drunkenness or out of 
 the waters of dire necessity, and then prate — 
 
 Britons, Britons, never will be slaves. 
 
 Of course not. But then, you see, the laborer and the soldier 
 are not wholly Britons ; they are mere men. 
 
 These moral diversions sharpen the wits and enable the 
 humane who toil not neither spin to show the unrighteousness 
 of " slavery " by conundrums as to how you would like for 
 Algerians or Turks to buy you ; how you would like to raise 
 sugar-cane under a Cuban whip ; how you would like to be 
 torn from your family and transported to Africa, to be taken 
 and barbecued for a nigger feast, or to wait on some black sot ? 
 
 Why do not these Apes in reasoning run a little farther on 
 fantastic toe, and teach insubordination to a child by prompt- 
 ing him to ask his father how/^e would like to exchange places, 
 and be cufled and ordered about and pestered by restraints ; 
 or encourage unrepentant sinners with the idea of check- 
 mating the Supreme by asking Him how He would like to be 
 dismissed by superior power to perdition ? Such reasoning as 
 how you like in the above instances is no reasoning at all, 
 and covers an indirect sneer at the Supreme Being. These 
 are on the way to demand why the '* equal God of all" does 
 
134 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 not interpose specially to prevent the capture of a young 
 woman, the daughter of loving parents (we will say of North- 
 ern parents), by red men, by aborigines of this soil, free willers 
 of nature, who drag her into an equality with their squaws — 
 revolting to every parent who is not debauched by any of these 
 reconstructing congresses. The reply to such cadaver reasoning 
 is, that the processes and incidents of life and of death go on 
 without regard to human likes or dislikes ; and, in the second 
 place, the relations suggested by such lines of thought are un- 
 authorized by the Supreme — are misplaced — and the slavery 
 arising therefrom Satanic ; and therefore such questions are 
 irrelevant and frivolous. But so far as human conduct is a 
 factor in such misplaced relations, it would be easy to gag a 
 certain class of tootles with their own stuff, to wit : how they 
 would like to have millions of negroes transported among 
 them by superior force, and be the subjects of a political and 
 social barbecue by these bayonet-made sovereigns, through a 
 process of abolishing a federal agreement under the sneaking 
 pretense of amending it. 
 
 But it would be relevant to ask the aristocracy how they 
 would like to change places with their poor laborers ; relevant, 
 because these privileged classes are working to delude man- 
 kind with the assertion that slavery in no shape or form exists 
 in their dominions, and are creating mischief wherever they 
 can, apparently with an idea of absolute immunity from con- 
 sequences. Perhaps it would be ungracious to ask them to 
 change with the lowest stratum, who are not only shut up to 
 a life-time servitude, but are sunk, despite governmental re- 
 ligion, into every species of degradation. But let them go. 
 The object is, not to retaliate the barbarisms of modern civili- 
 zation, but to show that abolition, carried to its furthest con- 
 clusions, would destroy not only reason and religion, but ingulf 
 society in the confusion of outer darkness. 
 
 The firm of King Hottentot & Co. said that the Southern 
 people were rebels, because they refused to surrender to the 
 dictation of such equality vagabonds as old Garrison, the con- 
 
NO-HISTOBT versus J^O-WAE. 135 
 
 stitution-burner, whose addled bald skull glistened like an 
 ostrich egg dug out of the hot sands of Africa ; or of Foolips, 
 the tallow-faced, who looked as if his nutriment was ladled by 
 the hour out of some slimy lake of Tartarus. These two, like 
 the Siamese twins, and with more sense than the stump- tail 
 preachers of abolition religion, did not say the Southern 
 people must surrender to the Bible, because they saw that, so 
 far as slavery itself is concerned {not its barbarous adminis- 
 tration), the Book is on the Southern side. They did not say 
 the surrender must be to the Constitution, because this was so 
 completely on that side they wanted it burnt. It follows in- 
 evitably that none of Satan's spawn could strike at the South 
 without setting Christ aside as the judge of righteousness, 
 and then assuming authority superior to, or in defiance of, 
 both the Bible and Constitution. Who, THEiy", aee the 
 
 REBELS ? 
 
 Slavery is universal. However we may think of the Al- 
 mighty, the conviction is always the same, that of necessity 
 every creature must be subservient to whatever government 
 He may choose to exercise. His commands are as binding, 
 although He allows an evil spirit to interfere, as they would 
 be if that Spirit had no power or was shut up in the abyss. 
 Adam was bound as soon as he heard the command, thou shalt 
 not; and he remained so after he sinned and hid himself, as 
 he thought, a fugitive slave in the moral thickets of the ad- 
 versary ; and no man, righteous or wicked, can escape God, the 
 slave-holder. Pharaoh could not. After repeated attempts, 
 he or his host were drowned. Napoleon darkly acknowledges 
 the fact of this relation by esteeming himself a son of destine/. 
 The very monsters of anti-republican, undemocratic, and in- 
 fidel froth that, like the beasts of revelation, float to the sur- 
 face of corruption from the forming elements beneath, live 
 by sufferance ; but their fancied freedom is nothing but 
 slavery at last. They are subjects of the first Rebel. Like 
 the world before the Flood, and like antichrist, they stay in 
 the thickets of the Kidnapper ; but responsibility is not sev- 
 
136 N0-HI8T0RT versus IfO-WAB. 
 
 ered, and they are subjects of Providence who, even before 
 death, anticipate the conclusions of final judgment. 
 
 When Satan, whose original term of existence may have been 
 several hundred thoust^d years, sees his human captives, his 
 vassals, whose term in original purity was probably not more 
 than one thousand, and whose present term rarely exceeds 
 threescore and ten — when he sees these rebelling because their 
 wills are subjected to that of the Supreme, i. e., because of 
 their condition by ihQ fact of existence as well as of depraved 
 nature — utterly powerless as they are to create a single atom, 
 to arrest the onward flow of time, or to abolish the hour of 
 death — a deep satisfaction must pervade his intellectual 
 nature. But when he sees these, his ivorTc, converted into 
 military slaves, shedding their brothers' blood, the result, if 
 not the design of which, if successful, is the political eoslave- 
 ment of a part of that race who in a former struggle against 
 a tyrannical power aided these ingrates to attain independence 
 for their own States, it is not hard to imagine this malig- 
 nant destroyer retiring within his own gloomy regions and 
 causing that black abode to resound with irrepressible explo- 
 sions of sardonic scorn. Abolish Slavery ! Then arm the 
 clayish fools to abolish God, the universe, and every vestige 
 of created life, including their own hideous caricatures ; and 
 as the last human bubble sinks into the all-absorbing ocean 
 of nothingness, a wild shriek of triumphant despair may die 
 away and be lost in the unreal waves of eternal silence. 
 
 God Almighty is slave-holder by virtue of his omniscience, 
 his omnipresence, and the awful attributes of creative power 
 and Moral perfection. This fact is signified by the cry of 
 His highest intelligences answering each other by a repetition 
 expressive of a perpetual desire to obey his holy will. 
 
 Jesus Christ, having sustained the imputation of every sin 
 pertaining to fallen man, and having suffered what was justly 
 due the helpless but criminal captives of the false master, is 
 for that very reason the slave-holder of the world. Having 
 redeemed mankind, they belong to him by a title as superior 
 
N0-HI8T0BT versus JVO-WAB. 137 
 
 to that of a money payment, as the price paid was, by infinity, 
 more precious than gold. 
 
 Satan is a slave-holder. He is so because his life is pro- 
 longed by sufferance and ordainment of Sovereignty ; but he 
 is without any title, just as a thief or a lawless conqueror 
 relies solely on possession of what justly belongs to Supremacy. 
 But the virtuous corporations of Europe are 7iot slave-hold- 
 ers. Oh no ! Why should they be ? Sitting about on high 
 thrones of perpetual monarchy and six-sixty-six churchism, 
 they classify men as subjects ; i. e., as tax-payers, musket- 
 bearers, and priest-supports. That's their style. No use in 
 inventing an odious name, and calling useful machines by 
 that name. Neither is the republic, the side show of the 
 only of the onlies, a slave Jiunter. Horror ! to use such term 
 in such connection. It has sought emancipation for itself, as 
 against Deity and devil, by a mighty outpouring of human 
 blood upon the altar of an unknown God ; but there is no 
 emancipation. The clanking of reconstruction chains re- 
 sounds through all the hollow vaults like the doleful music 
 of the bottomless pit. 
 
 The people of the U. S., with all their intelligence and 
 freedom (actual and boasted), have to learn some needed and 
 perhaps bitter lessons. As to the relations between govern- 
 ment and liberty they are in a deplorable condition of mental 
 and moral confusion. As to true religion they can scarcely 
 be out of their primer. 
 
 The Apostle says, He that comes to God by Christ shall be 
 saved. He also says, If any one has not the Spirit of Christ he 
 is none of his. The meaning is, not that man has the Spirit 
 as he has the air or sun-light, but he must be animated by 
 the same unselfish obedience that caused the Christ to submit 
 to burdens not for himself, but for the good of others. But 
 this precise teaching is practically nullified by the various 
 false religions forming a sort of joint-stock or religious part- 
 nership, to avoid the humiliating fact that there is but oi^E 
 Saviour. For instance, the substance of Papacy dissected is, 
 
333 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 He that comes to God over the body of that poor dead Christ, 
 by the living priesthood, shall be saved. Another makes 
 Christ and the priestly Church joint mediators. Formerly, 
 north the line, Calvinism and Arminianism were in a sweat 
 to put Christ in a free corner and teach him not to be wrong- 
 headed, but, like a good Christ, to conform to modern ideas. 
 Latterly his successful teachers boom as gaudy loyals, and 
 have tricked out the converted rebs in a fine religious livery 
 of black crape and red buttons, on hire whenever the crack 
 teams drive out to carry good people to God. Perhaps the 
 summation of Unitarians is, the spirit of that benevolent 
 creature and of Channing will suffice for the through trip. 
 But the truly high laws, holy of themselves, repudiate part- 
 nerships, and follow close the marching ghost, or live under 
 the shadow of him who, they say without joking, was a mar- 
 tyr to LIBERTY. 
 
 Besides many other things, the people, in political relation 
 to each other, have to learn that human action proceeds upon 
 alternatives. When the right way is abandoned the wrong is 
 inevitable, and leads to ruin, unless the onward movement is 
 arrested by repentance. Poor Abe Lincoln furnishes a dread- 
 ful example. After the resumption of delegated powers by 
 the several Lidependencies of the South, he, as Executive of 
 the U. S,, had no more authority over the South than Queen 
 Victoria had over those who adhered to hate's secession rag. 
 The severance was in accordance with republican principle as 
 opposed to monarchical ownership. It was lawful and com- 
 plete in every particular as against him and the pretensions of 
 Congress, and those buzzard-souled governors of abolitionized 
 provinces, who came sailing to spit their advice into honest 
 old Abe's ears. After the various ordinances of secession had 
 been passed, the U. S. were made up of the States adhering 
 to the constitution of '89, and of these he was the Executive; 
 and the true alternative was for him to act the President of 
 what remained, in law and fact, the United States. But the 
 alternative of subjugation suggested by the governors of es- 
 
NO-HISTORY versvs NO-WAE. 139 
 
 caped British provinces was accepted ; he thus abandoned the 
 plain and right way, and at once became the miserable yictim 
 of necessity, his reason and conscience, and every attribute, 
 put to torture in the vain eilort to justify the despotic deeds 
 against his own subjects and his crimes against the people of 
 the Confederate States. 
 
 But honesty in connection w^ith this official sounds like a 
 joke. Having determined upon recognizing the bayonet in- 
 stead of the Confederate States, another choice between al- 
 ternatives became a necessity ; and that choice lay between 
 the open, frank, manly declaration of war — notifying at once 
 foreign powers, the people of the United States, and the peo- 
 ple of the Confederacy, that the real purpose of invasion was 
 the abolition of Southern Slavery — and the second alternai;ive 
 of hypocritical pretense of suppressing a rebellion against the 
 Union. Honest old Abe and his gang chose the latter mode 
 of procedure, and hence we find Hon. Sec. Seward w^riting to 
 his man in Paris to walk all over town, as it were, with the 
 label. This gentle Friday represents Virginia too, and there is 
 No- War on the continent. 
 
 The people must be brought to understand and act on these 
 reasoned and impregnable conclusions, or farew^ell may be bid- 
 den to American institutions. The pleasant dream of man's 
 capacity for self-government will fade away into gloom, and 
 the industrial classes will find themselves in the condition of 
 the nominal freemen of Europe, and without one compensat- 
 ing benefit. They must understand that they have been im- 
 posed on ; that there was a rebellion, which is still continued, 
 but the parties to it were not, and are not. Southerners. On 
 the contrary, it arose in the North, and uuless there is a na- 
 tional repentance, it will return to its horrible roost. 
 
 If our patient or impatient readers have not taken it in, we 
 here invite attention to the fact that No-History has scrupu- 
 lously given credit (in a commercial sense) to the disunionists 
 who originated the rebellion against the principles of American 
 liberty, and who contrived to drag large numbers of the de- 
 
140 NO-HISTORT versus ]^0-WAB. 
 
 mocracy into their ranks. Of all the mournfully grotesque 
 sights ever witnessed, these rag idolators exceeded, when they 
 rushed to the front to pin down Confederates to allegiatice and 
 at the same time frantically called on '^old Abe " to advance 
 what might well be termed ^' hate's polluted rag," but to 
 mind and keep his honest eyes glued on the charter of oiir 
 liberties. That honest believer in the Antics gave audience 
 to the deluded ones, and the way he gave them the benefit of 
 " constitutional" prisons is a caution to think of. But the 
 pangs of necessity continually lifted his glued eyes to the 
 realms of higher law, when African sovereigns would cast 
 ballots or bullets made of the declapendance of British neu- 
 trality, and when no de^nocratic rebel against Slabsides 1st and 
 his new nigger kingdom, or naat'ion, should ever clutch office. 
 
 The constitution of '89 is dead. Then why not bury it ? 
 But if this corpse is to be kept above-ground, let it be embalmed 
 by all means. Listen to its abolishers, who want noiv to put 
 God in it— perhaps like the tribes of Israel they want now to 
 come down a little, to be on a level with the other nations. 
 Let gratitude flow like a river for the mediums who occasion- 
 ally appear, and whose sense of impropriety leads on to the 
 eternal fitness of things, as it is phrased. Certainly. Stick 
 your high law gawd into your defunct implement of villainy, 
 into the palmed card that served and serves the objects of 
 superior cheats and frauds. Set him up also upon the des- 
 ecration as upon his throne, his high altar, consecrated to 
 political grotesqueness, to be the modern Babel that shall at 
 last deify a fallen spirit as the Omnipotence and Omniscience 
 of the new nation ; and as the worshipers lance themselves 
 and dance around the gory horror, every one with the least 
 spark of moral or spiritual life shall forever repudiate the pub- 
 lic abomination. 
 
 Some things are possible : some are impossible. The rob- 
 bery of the Southern people of their property in negroes was 
 one of the possibles. This, as it now stands, is accomplished. 
 The abolition hag, a viler sister than the harlot of Eevelation, 
 
N0-HI8T0BY versus NO-WAB. 1^1 
 
 haying stolen a heretofore respectable name and bedaubed her 
 repulsive person with the patchwork of treachery and deceit, 
 recognized by monarchies abroad, and using all her tribes, 
 or bunds, or shunks at home, succeeded in this part, her legiti- 
 mate work. But turning her blood-shot, drunken eyes and 
 scarlet face against that party, who now propose to walk over 
 the body of the maudlin hag, for the prize of place, this 
 corrupt, worm-eaten harlot shrieks to Heaven in claiming the 
 salvation of the Union as her work also. ^\iq freed the slaves. 
 She saved the Union. For these unreasons her bloated and 
 obscene form, riding the governmental beast, must fill the 
 universe forever. 
 
 It is brute force, we say, that, in defiance of reason and in 
 defiance of every source of law, has accomplished this double 
 abomination. But force can neither originate nor maintain a 
 democratic federal republic. This is one of the impossibles. 
 Then let the proper credit be given to whomsoever it may 
 concern, and close the books of the accursed tootle rebellion 
 forever. Perhaps the renewed democracy will open a new set, 
 whose every entry will not represent the plunder of a robber 
 nation. 
 
 There are multitudes who fume about theVnion, as though 
 but one had ever been formed or was possible. On the con- 
 trary, five unions have had being on this continent since the 
 aborigines (those brethren by Adam) have been humorously 
 rooted out and their ground taken by joking tyrant haters. 
 The first was the British union, in which the colonies were de- 
 pendencies of the British Empire. The second was between 
 these colonies, styling themselves States in the paper declarmg 
 their secession from Great Britain. This union, though potent 
 enough to make secession a success, was a ^' rope of sand." 
 And the States so bound by a sand rope and not by a chain were 
 styled the United States ; and they were united not for union 
 as the end but as the means of securing independence for each 
 State ; and the States so united derived oneness from the co?n- 
 pact made by independencies, and from that compact only. 
 
142 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB, 
 
 The third union was a continued demonstration of the grand 
 fact, that no union between States ever had been or ever could 
 be ^^ cemented in blood." No force was used, no threat of 
 force by a majority over a minority, either of States or of nu- 
 merical population, and the national existence of the Union was 
 still solely derivative, with not a particle of authority over the 
 individual States, or over individuals in States, except what 
 was delegated in written terms. The fourth union was formed 
 between a number of Southern States as each union had pre- 
 viously been formed ; with this difference, that secession was 
 now to be tested as a shield against ferocious friends. It was 
 not only a movement as of right, but these States were driven 
 to avoid the most ungodly threats, nullifications by legislatures, 
 and murders, actual and contemplated, seeing in this move- 
 ment the peaceable way of managing their own affairs. This 
 Confederate Union was maintained for four years against the 
 swarming cohorts of tootleisra, backed by the foreign enemies 
 of Popular government, and this ignominious combination 
 finally crushed the Confederate Union ; but as long as history 
 can wield the pen of truth, the immortal defense of every 
 principle of real liberty will receive the tribute of impassioned 
 love. The fifth union is the present emanation of hell, 
 founded like the first British union, on force. The pretended 
 States are held together in tootle chains and not in republican 
 consent ; and the prime experiment of federal, as the alterna- 
 tive of forcible union, proving thus far a dead failure, this is 
 supplemented with the veriest farce of a loiver experiment, 
 which assumes political and even social mongrelism as the key 
 to the new paradise, in which the heretofore vanishing mirage 
 of beauty is to be succeeded by the race-degrading reality of 
 Mexican or Egyptian-like equality. 
 
 Allied to the verbiage about one union and one nation is the 
 cunning sophism about one flag. The same flag, shouts the 
 stump orator, waved over Washington at Brandywine and over 
 Meade at Gettysburg. But a hostile waving of flags, as of old 
 against new, would have brought to nothing the work of the 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 143 
 
 ladies who stitched that bunting of '76, and then the Monarch 
 could have explained to his loyal subjects that wherever Ms 
 kingly flag waved once, it " waved forever." Such stuff as 
 this shows the extremity to which tootle rebels are reduced, 
 and its echo at the polls shows that the voice of the people is 
 not the voice of God, unless a mighty wide latitude is taken la 
 defining who are people and who is tlieir God. They forget 
 that this flag was carried through, from the first, by the pledge 
 of thirteen sovereignties, of unequal population, to furnish the 
 defensive means of each sovereignty ; and not by any compact 
 of three millions of people in mass. Suppose in crossing the 
 Brandy wine to attack the union-jack a company had been made 
 up of thirteen men, each State being represented by one of its 
 sovereigns ; and suppose the sovereign of Massachusetts had 
 called a halt and said to the sovereign of Georgia, Look here ! 
 you own negroes, which is something my conscience does not 
 allow ; and by that Flag ! you shall be compelled to give up 
 those negroes ; and, moreover, you and your State shall be 
 compelled to remain in this union, because the preamble says 
 all men are created equal, and so forth. Right there would 
 have been seen the corpse of a loyal bigot, not made by 
 British bullets, but by the united act of twelve muskets in the 
 hands of twelve sons of independence, consecrating to Satan, 
 by a perpetual immersion in the reluctant waters of the Brandy- 
 wine, one, the exact type of a modern " republican." 
 
 "With this idea of national oneness joined by powder and 
 cement, warranted against the inroads of time, are connected 
 complex terms, not easily defined to the popular mind, such 
 as sovereignty, allegiance, etc., which are largely used as 
 material in the fabric of error. But Mr. Webster, in order to 
 smother secession before it was born, as the peaceable and 
 practical defense against the coming abolishers of the Consti- 
 tution, did not stuff the central government with sovereignty. 
 He seemed to confound delegation with alienation, and his 
 argument implied that every defined power in the Constitution 
 represented an alienation of sovereignty by the States. In 
 
144 N0-ni8T0BT versus JVO-WAB. 
 
 other words, sovereignty in the central government was equiva- 
 lent to loss, pro taunto, by the States ; and hence the more 
 the BIG SOVEREIGN WHS stuffed the smaller did the little sov- 
 ereigns dwindle. It remained for the loud croakers all over 
 the indissoluble frog-pond to swell the chorus on this theme. 
 Magaul was once asked by a '"boy in blue," who didn't know 
 everything, whether the States did not voluntarily form the 
 Union. As this presented the alternative of voluntary retire- 
 ment, the point of the question remained in obscurity until 
 at length this sovereignty croaking suggested the solution. 
 The soldier had, without doubt, been impressed by some stump 
 orater or writer that the States had voluntarily surrendered 
 their independence, or a part of it ; and therefore had no. right 
 to resume it, except perhaps by unanimous consent, and no 
 power to do so except by revolution. That is to say, from the 
 wiseacre mud-puddle the science of government has made no 
 advance whatever in America, and political rights are rele- 
 gated to the brute force of one hundred years ago, and so on 
 haclcward to the Flood. Government is the same cut-throat 
 now as when the old despot, Belshazzar, assembled around him, 
 in impious feast, his lords and concubines, who croaked and 
 squeaked, in the abandon of his gracious freedom, praises to 
 his gods of wood, of brass, and of gold. 
 
 The livers on spurious loyalty also swell on allegiance. This 
 term is so strictly monarchical that it ought to have been 
 written obsolete in American dictionaries. In absolutisms the 
 theory and practice is that the subjects owe allegiance ; the 
 King, of his grace, gives protection. Where absolutisms are 
 limited, allegiance is founded on contract between parties 
 competent to contract as sovereign and subjects; the sovereign 
 let down, so to speak, from above, and the subjects lifted up 
 in the august agreement, from below. But how can all this 
 apply in republican government ? It is shamefully absurd to 
 talk of the sovereign people owing allegiance — to what ? — to 
 their own paper creations, or to their own representatives ? — 
 or that an individual sovereign owes allegiance to an aggrega- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 1-15 
 
 tion of sovereigns. All this is absurd. Each sovereign is 
 bound, as a citizen, by the public will of his own State, legally 
 expressed and enforced, and this is the utmost there is in al- 
 legiance. And that will cannot be legal which defies the laws 
 of Grod or sets up government above the compact. And as to 
 this truth, it makes no diHerence whether that will is expressed 
 directly through the State government, or indirectly through 
 the Federal. The modern U. S. idea of allegiance is all that 
 the vilest of tyrannies or meanest of despotisms could ask for. 
 Under it the usurping wolf offers his protection and the de- 
 fenseless lamb renders allegiance. 
 
 But the patriotic bond-holder, the publican office-holder, 
 and the thoughtful Democrat may all unite in saying that 
 there is such a thing as anarchy ; and if people are incapable, 
 through ignorance or criminality, of appreciating the real 
 liberty of their institutions, the most perfect system, if put into 
 practice, instead of bringing them up to the system, might 
 land them in the darkest confusion. For instance, if every 
 State resumes the powers delegated to the common agent, 
 what would the units do in case of attack from without ? 
 Suppose our loving friends who consume leisure in decorating 
 the church and honoring the Queen should lay aside those 
 nice cards of neutrality 'and conclude not to recognize any 
 longer. They may say that, since your secession from us, you 
 are all pretty much on a level as a pack of cut-thro3ts ; and 
 therefore we shall not any further recognize the U. S. as belong- 
 ing to the family of nations; and, as it is clear that you and all 
 men are incapable of self-government, we shall now stop the 
 farce and bring you back to real allegiance; and as your best 
 friends we advise you to come back quietly ; otherwise, we 
 shall quit shooting niggers in Africa atid will bring all our 
 ironsides and steel noses and five-hundred tonners to bear upon 
 you until you are sorry that your /eorf athers ever got Democ- 
 racy into Republican noddles. 
 
 Very good ! Our answer is that men who are really capable 
 of self-government, when forced to fight in self-defense, do 
 10 
 
146 NO-mSTORT versus NO-WAB, 
 
 not need a political union ; only a military agreement be- 
 tween all the States to call out the fighting population of 
 each in case of actual invasion of any State. Much less do 
 they need to be bludgeoned in by a consolidation, the enemy 
 of the people both in peace and war. Who repulsed the 
 British at New Orleans, where they expected to locate an in- 
 fluence that would break up the Federal Union ? Volunteers 
 from different States ; men who did not wait for a draft by 
 Congress, or any drawing of lots, by which they might have 
 escaped. 
 
 But let it be conceded that some sort of national govern- 
 ment is essential. Then let the people go to discussing the 
 measures necessary to get rid of the present abominable '' re- 
 publican" rookery — a mere addendum by that evil spirit, the 
 destroyer of just government, the perverter of true relations 
 between the various races and conditions of men, the demora- 
 lizer of all nations, and the ultimate destroyer of the soul in 
 gehenna ! If the States must be united, the mode of effect- 
 ing the union should be derived from monarchy or its oppo- 
 site ; and the masses should no longer be deluded with the idea 
 that this nineteenth-century phase of serpentarianism has auy 
 genuine republicanism about it. As well might the Kaiser 
 of Eussia get into the central government and convince a 
 nation of fanatics that his fatherly method was the very mar- 
 row of liberty ; that, in fact, his were the only methods by 
 which sacrifices of individual freedom could be utilized for 
 the general good. In some respects the change would be 
 desirable ; for the presumption is in favor of impartial ad- 
 ministration as between the sections. The common hacks, 
 who are always saaYing the Union, would disappear, and the 
 minds of the Czar's U. S. subjects would be disimbued of 
 deceit, trickery, and dishonesty. We would have monarchy 
 of a kind that would as soon mash a " loyal" as a "rebel ; " 
 and the appearance of stalwart soldiers, who acted for the 
 Kaiser and not for a mob of persecutors, would bring freedom 
 of that stripe to a sense of honesty. But now we have 
 
NO HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 147 
 
 neither monarchy, democracy, nor honesty ; only sham repub- 
 licanism. 
 
 That portion of the people formerly banded together over 
 the breadth of the federal republic under the grand banner 
 of democracy, but who are partly fallen into a unionitish 
 level of spurious monarchy, and acting as the democratic 
 party, ought to consider the entire field. By accepting the 
 falsehood that the insurrection against the union of '89 
 by its enemies at the North, and the subsequent invasion of 
 the Confederate States, brought on a civil war, and for that 
 reason the Confederates were revolutionists, and therefore 
 rebels, the democracy are extending their primary error ; and, 
 in time, will be dragged down to the permanent level of their 
 no-souled adversaries — no-souled in the sense of deadness of 
 humanity ; and in aW probability the continued forced accept- 
 ance of tliis void, fifth union, will witness the forging of the 
 steel that will stab American liberty to the heart. The in- 
 dustrial classes are beginning to realize that, instead of get- 
 ting richer, they and their children (their slaves in rerum 
 natura) are getting poorer ; their backs are not yet bent, like 
 the thralls of Europe, to stupendous burdens, the evidences 
 of war and waste by Kings, instead of wealth to the people, 
 and there is danger lurking in the air. It was not hatred of 
 the King and his nobility, so far as they were conservators of 
 public order, that caused the vengeance of the lower orders 
 in France to burst all bounds, and to express itself in the 
 swish of the guillotine, whose every utterance was tlie steely 
 language of hate, the logic and rhetoric of blood. It was the 
 conviction that those Eulers were let down from a rather low 
 heaven ; or, heaven or no heaven, that their pampered luxury 
 and arrogance throve upon the misery of the people. The 
 same kind of feeling may inspire the masses here against the 
 national nobility, who make a footstool of Federalism in their 
 insane animosity at the South or in greed of power. 
 
 But the gray-haired loyal mossback rears up into the regions 
 of high-law, on the black stilts, and wants to know if the South 
 
148 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 committed no wrong by secession and Southern union ; and if 
 this intolerable anarchy has sprung from the wicked acts of 
 the body politic, styled the United States, how does it hap^ien 
 that her people were whipped in the fight, and are occupying 
 their present degraded position ? Is there no G-od of Justice 
 on the Throne of the Universe? If there is, and He is con- 
 cerned in setting up and putting down Kings and peoples, 
 why do not these Tain Confederates submit to their fate as 
 from His inscrutable decrees, and accept the inevitable? Why 
 not confess to have done wrong both in the matter of slavery 
 and of secession? In short, why do they not submit to moral 
 'Mdeas" and "loyalty," correctors of these wrongs, and re- 
 pent unreservedly of their atrocious rebellion? 
 
 God is on His throne, and it is impossible to think of Him 
 otherwise than as taking cognizance of the acts of his re- 
 sponsible creatures. He notes the fall of a sparrow as con- 
 nected with the care of his own. He notes age after age the 
 birth, the existence, and the death of irresponsibles ; but des- 
 tined after centuries of indolent and useless life to be removed 
 from their native soil, to receive mental and moral education 
 in connection with enforced industry ; moving by this provi- 
 dence the impious gall of the Self-righteous, as formerly 
 through his intentional act of healing on the Sabbath he 
 stirred the puritanic bile of the democratic Pharisee and pub- 
 lican Sadducee. He is on his throne, but not as taking a media- 
 tory part in the fierce disputes and conflicts among men, intent 
 upon forcing or defending their selfish interests or rights, re- 
 gardless of His rule. He suffers the colonists to establish 
 secession as the remedy for governmental evils, not because of 
 the superior righteousness of the colonists, but because of the 
 inferior righteousness of their enemies. And yet, it may be, 
 many a vain colonist exulted in G-od as Mased in favor of 
 transatlantic virtue. He suffers the what-is-it to take the 
 shoes of the British and to prevent secession, for which the 
 trooly Mayflowers may deign to recognize a sort of divine 
 "help" to that "old flag ;" while the Confederates are de- 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO~WAR. 149 
 
 pressed with gloomy surprise or infidel doubt because His prov- 
 idence was not interposed for the right. But neither God the 
 Almighty nor His mediator cares for the U. S. as such, or for 
 the 0. S. as such. True, the Southern people in forming a Con- 
 federacy committed neither sin against God nor wrong against 
 their late political associates. What they did they had a per- 
 fect right to do. If not, the pretended American principles, 
 as contrasted with monarchy, are a fraud and snare. In the 
 interval between Buchanan and Lincoln, and after the latter 
 had been inaugurated, the Confederates did everything in 
 their power to make the separation amicable ; and when the 
 conflict was forced, they exhausted the resources of diplomacy 
 to have it conducted according to the laws of civilized warfare. 
 Had they been in full accord with Jehovah, their right to 
 independent political existence would have been vindicated 
 against all odds. But the providential Ruler saw that they 
 were building their political house more for selfish interest 
 and honor than for the ultimate establishment of His Kingdom 
 throughout the earth, and therefore the Providential favor 
 that must forever uphold truth against error was not exerted 
 to the utmost. 
 
 So far, then, as the South rested morality upon the mere 
 holding of negro slaves, she approximated to equality with -the 
 creatures of the Hon. Wm. Henry Highlaw and his men-ser- 
 vants, who were cheered on by sundry moral squaws with 
 rather flat consciences. This approximation naturally bred in 
 the South a class of masters whose supreme and ignoble ambi- 
 tion was attainment of exclusive social position and influence 
 as large slave-owners and annexers of acre to acre, thus crowd- 
 ing out the intelligent and honest poor, the real strength of 
 States. This spirit or motive, in the Divine estimation of the 
 non-immortal soul, squints toward covetousness. And covet- 
 ousness, however admirable the character in other respects, 
 squints toward idolatry. And idolatry fully planted in the 
 breast is a mode of abolishing God's image there, and of set- 
 ting up self instead. But No-History would humbly inquire 
 
150 NO-IUSTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 whether these and all other instrumentalities of the Evil One 
 are not universal ? And, if so, does not this tootleish grasp 
 and use of ill-gotten power evidence the agency of the same 
 Devil that hardened the heart of the meanest brute in the 
 South who ever owned a negro ? It will not do for the only 
 righteous to assume that Southerners, because they were 
 masters, could see no difference between a negro and a horse, 
 both being property. Neither will it do for them to assume 
 that Satan ruled m every master and God in every slave. 
 Some of the latter, without just cause, availed themselves of 
 negroship ; or, if you please, of a sort of perverse muleship, 
 to fly from their place of duty into the swamps of idle va- 
 grancy, thus leaving their fellow-slaves and their owners with 
 the bag to hold. These occasional escapes of valuable prop- 
 erty naturally tended, in some tempers, to extend the limits 
 of rightful despotism into unrighteous tyranny. Other masters 
 secretly and ignorantly imputed to the slaves, who, as a mass, 
 were perfectly faithful, the ferocious sentiments of the pictures 
 circulated by some of the *^ brethren" from across the line; 
 and consequent distrust and uneasiness interrupted the kindly 
 feelings which naturally subsisted between the two extremes 
 of the gejius homo at the South. And, when added to the sins 
 common to Christendom, an unnatural mormonism of distinct 
 bloods spread through the richer sections, aggravating offenses 
 against Him who would have been their shield against every 
 enemy, we have the substance of the internal weakness of the 
 South. But the class of degrading offences which was frowned 
 upon by the South is welcomed by the the tootle Hag as a sort 
 of new edition of virtue, to be added to her code of force. 
 Her family, who assume God's place as punishers of the South 
 on account of the alleged sin of slavery, are fools. If the Bible 
 is of no more worth than blind bigots, in defining what sin is, 
 the Book is made null. Moreover, if the mission of the pious 
 family is to '' abolish slavery," the problem is yet before them. 
 They must force people to ignore every divine relation of hus- 
 band and wife, parent and child — every lawful restraint — 
 
HO-mSTORT versus NO -WAR. 151 
 
 and live at free commons in a non-relation of free agency ; i. e., 
 as the natural brutes of earth, or as their fetich in Africa ; 
 and then their free-will will triumph— for awhile. 
 
 Tootleism is defined by No-History, the internal enemy of 
 Federalism. It is a cancerous growth. And Purity does not 
 originate any evil disease in the body politic or in the individ- 
 ual. The lovely British have been quite active in sowing the 
 spores of death in the U. S., and in watering the sickly thing 
 into its present rank growth. While the third political union 
 existed in its integrity, we cannot imagine the most Holy Be- 
 ing caring for it simply as a political union. Much less does 
 He care for this yearling abomination. He cares for no human 
 contrivance unless it might tend to educate men up to His or- 
 dinances and to impartation of His nature for immortal life. 
 But His covenant, if faithfully and universally observed, is 
 sufficient for governmental order. Human substitutes or sup- 
 plements are out of place, and the impartation of His nature 
 depends in no manner or degree upon the agency of man. 
 
 There is no avoiding. The issue forced by abolitionism must 
 be met, both in Church and State, not only in the IT. S., but 
 wherever the race of Adam exists. Abolition and a Federal 
 republic are opposites and cannot co-exist. Abolitionism and 
 Christianity are irreconcilable in hostility, and one or the other 
 must triumph. When the old Serpent, who became what he is 
 by the attempt at transforming the place of creatures into a 
 place of godship— when this adversary, whether as impudent 
 scoffer or as an angel of light, gets control of any of the rela- 
 tions that pertain to man, his nature is soon imparted, and 
 human beings lapse into the lost condition expressed by the 
 idiotic phrase '^ equality before the law," such law as an equal- 
 izer being the emanation of the lawless One, who from the 
 "beginning" was a liar and a murderer. When Christ has 
 control of the relations of life as defined by himself, then the 
 Divine nature is imparted, and men become new beings, hope- 
 ful, merciful, charitable ; largely tolerant of opinions, because 
 these differing opinions are maintained within Christian lim- 
 
152 N0-HI8T0EY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 its, and do not lead, as by no-souled abolitionists, to the shed- 
 ding of blood for purposes of enforcement ; jnst as the Pap- 
 ists who abolished Christ's authority by tampering with his 
 word have shed the blood of millions, and just as the victori- 
 ous reconstruers of Britishism have subordinated American 
 liberty to the lowest of races, and have drenched the earth 
 in human blood to make good their insurrection against the 
 Bible. 
 
 But the entire lot. Papists and Protestants, are sitting around 
 the Bible (some of them upon it), and, with owl-like gravity, 
 are agreeing that but one pair was created, and, of course, but 
 one race exists ; and hence they are thinking how to do it, and 
 again how not to do it. Perhaps they are taking a rest {not 
 a Sabbath one) in sympatiiy with Deity, assuming that He ex- 
 hausted Himself in vitalizing two pieces of red dirt on the 
 banks of Pison and Gihon ; and, disgusted at the botch-work, 
 turned them loose to grade down into negrows if that might 
 be their free will to do so. From this select circle, a young 
 son of Adam, a sort of intelligent contraband, steals away and 
 endeavors to eradicate within himself the educated results of 
 the world, the flesh, and the devil, in their modern and civil- 
 ized bearings. He has in a manner recovered from the melan- 
 choly effects of reading about ships nearly as big and navigable 
 on the ocean as Three Canoes of the Friendly Isles, driven by 
 adverse winds to far-oif continents and islands, emptying the 
 white navigators, and presto ! here in Greenland Adam's chil- 
 dren reappear in shape of little seal-spearing, squatty fellows, 
 as if flattened by proximity to the North pole ; and who have 
 habituated themselves into reading the Hebrew prophets in 
 dog-sleds instead of chariots ; and whose immortal souls are 
 fed mostly on seal-blubber. There, near the South pole, he 
 sees a tall animal neighbor, as to snow and ice, to Chubby " so 
 far and yet so near." And he wants to know specially whether 
 the language used by these Soul-units was suggested at Babel, 
 or whether they took it up in those dreary and isolated abodes, 
 as a walrus his blow, or a wild goose his konh. Intermediate, 
 
NO-EISTORT versus NO-WAR. 153 
 
 he sees various forms and colors, said to have been white men 
 at some time or other, somewhere or somewhere else ; but now 
 transformed into Aztecs, Red Indian s, and so forth. But he 
 sees no darkies on this vast ledge of a continent except those 
 brought from Africa by — philanthropy. Argand, North and 
 South America were not good places to cliauge shipwrecked 
 sailors and Behring Strait tramps into niggers and niggeresses. 
 
 But that desideratum (for one-race idiots) is not wanting. 
 Away over in the islands of the vast Pacific, just as Jack Tar 
 blasts his eyes for the last time as he emerges from the briny 
 wreck of the Three Canoes and clings to the friendly land of 
 New Holland, he (Jack) is discovered melting away like Ovid 
 (Jack no more), and taking the shape of a squimpy, bow-leg- 
 ged, black, wool-pated dwarf, who treats his new neighbor, the 
 Orang-outang, the first owner of the soil, with considerate 
 politeness. Nothing of hale, hearty Jack is left, not even his 
 vowels and consonants. Doubtless, if the first father, to say 
 nothing of the latest prodigy of honesty, could look over the 
 "battlements of heaven " (where these may be is not divulged, 
 quite likely in Africa on the Mountains of the Moon) he would 
 be deeply mortified at seeing his free rovers transformed in 
 this style. However, the upshot of the whole is, that the ship- 
 wrecked sailor is neatly changed into a worm-bellied manikin 
 in whom the " divine image " is almost as conspicuous as in 
 the non-talking mammals of the soil. But where is Jack's 
 female by whom the future brethren are to be produced ? Is 
 there no moral granny in Europe or the Yeun-yan who can 
 answer this life and death conundrum ? 
 
 Collecting his. scattered reason, the contraband now enters 
 various places called churches of Christ, and lastly into other 
 places called mosques of the prophet of God — all filled by his 
 brethren, as to descent, from the man highest in our scale of 
 creation — and upon careful comparison he finds that these 
 diverse churches and mosques resound with diverse doctrines; 
 but that ell agree in the delusion that the soul or spirit of the 
 creature is immortal by the act of creation, and that man 
 
154 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR, 
 
 must, in consequence, be endowed after termination of the 
 present evanescent hour with a life that can only be com- 
 parable to that of God himself. Or, if the Omnipotent 
 should vacate his universe and disappear in the gloom of un- 
 bounded immensity, remitting his creatures to their own 
 wills, still man in his independent immortality would exist 
 forever. He also finds universal assent to the unsupported 
 assertion that man, both as a creature and as capable of un- 
 derstanding a supreme command, was and is endowed with 
 something termed free-will. He further hears a confused 
 murmur proceeding from many sources, each claiming that 
 his church has arrayed herself in spotless white, and is there- 
 fore the bride of Christ. He hears the Calvinist affirm that 
 man acted in the beginning as an agent, also as federal head, 
 and that he was made immortal and free, and that he by a 
 free act fell, was condemned, and his race was condemned in 
 him ; but that the foreknowing God selected certain of these 
 condemned, and sent his son to secure these selections. He 
 hears the Arminian assenting to the two primary errors, but 
 tearing the balance of the Calvinistic creed to tatters, making 
 logical connection between their ideas of atonement and free- 
 will, and sounding the gospel trumpet, not to arouse the dead 
 moldering away in trespasses and sins, but to stimulate free 
 agents to a choice between eternal life in heaven and eternal 
 life in hell. He hears the prelatists of Rome and of Britain, 
 their voices almost suffocated amid the gaudy trappings of 
 superstitious pageantry and worldly pride, soothing the sinful 
 consciences of the faithful with priestly oil, and ordering the 
 free and immortal agents who have lapsed into heretics against 
 the Vicegerent on earth, or rebellious schismatic sagainst the 
 Daughter, to come back, put the most implicit faith in the 
 official doings of the Hierarchy, and receive church passports, 
 which will suffice for admission of bearer above. And he hears 
 the fiery Moslem scoffing at a vicarious atonement, uttering 
 the daily routine of prayers, face to face with God ; no in- 
 tercessor between them and Allah, not even Mahomet ; their 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 155 
 
 fierce wills scorning the paltry seductions of freedom, and con- 
 centrated by a faith in a destiny as fixed, unavoidable, and in- 
 exorable as that goyerning the stars in the stupendous firma- 
 ment above, and by an assurance to the faithful of a Paradise 
 of mimortal bliss comparable only to that afforded by the 
 ftiirest selections of Circassian beauty. 
 
 The worshiping feeders of the good Spirits and propitia- 
 tors of Evil Spirits in pagodas, etc., are left out of this classi- 
 fication. They are not pure-blooded descendants of Adam, 
 but are mixed with the various aborigines, and are the in- 
 ventors of their respective languages, governments, and relig- 
 ions. The Gentiles of the Bible, such as Greeks and Romans 
 and all other descendants of Adam not taken into the Jewish 
 Covenant, got their tongues from Babel, and some of them 
 evidently had some vague knowledge of the Jewish religion. 
 The supreme Jove of the Romans seems clearly imitative of 
 the supreme Jehovah. 
 
 But the universe is immense, and our little world is large 
 to us. Suppose, then, a view of man to be taken from an- 
 other stand- point. 
 
 Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. But, 
 pray, who are the meek? Are they believers in extremest 
 falsehoods., who, professing such belief, class themselves as 
 the elect, and who enforce their inheritance with powder and 
 steel ? The officials and sweepstake voters of this nation are 
 too good to live forever here, inheriting nothing but tariffs 
 and bonds, and sheep and rebels, and bodies and souls of men, 
 and will be persuaded at a not distant time to honor the next 
 stage of action with their importance. But we learn that a 
 Judge will be enthroned, without a single free vote ; and great 
 uneasiness and consternation will be felt at such, monarchical 
 proceedings. The idea of getting behind the throne by a 
 commission of the right sort will die out as impracticable, 
 and the next best move will be the election of representatives 
 to appear for the crowd of cheap sovereigns ; and much joy 
 will be had in hearing a voice from an invisible source pro- 
 
156 NO-mSTORY mrsus NO- WAR. 
 
 claiming : God has justified and sanctified all now in pres- 
 encCj and about to be brought before the great judgment seat 
 of Christ. 
 
 Ah ! we are glad to hear this good voice. We and our con- 
 stituents will now go on into the abode of the righteous. 
 The world is on fire, our habitations are melting away, and 
 all faces are gathering blackness. 
 
 The Voice : Not so fast. The meaning of this proclama- 
 tion is that man has now, as from the beginning, a federal 
 Head, who commits no blunders. This is evidenced by the 
 following holy writs : As by the offense of one, judgment came 
 upon all men unto condemnation, even so by the righteous- 
 ness of ONE (federal righteousness) the free gift (or pardon) 
 came upon all to justification of life. Death, also, in Adam is 
 offsetted by the resurrection in Christ (as federal head). Also 
 the following : children of God, being children of the resur- 
 rection; i. e., all are presumed to.be his children from the fa.ct 
 of their resurrection. Hence you are now alive in reference 
 to your federal Head, who imputes to all in his presence the 
 same standing as to justification and sanctification that per- 
 tained to Adam before his fall. But your right to righteous 
 life will not be sustained before the judicial God on account 
 of any presumptions in your favor derived from the acts of 
 your federal head, including this resurrection from the dead 
 as one of those acts. You must show, or it must be shown 
 for you, that righteousness and holiness, as moral qualities ^ 
 governed your life in the main, while enjoying the high priv- 
 ileges conferred by the finished work of Another. But the 
 imputation of his graces avails not, as to your lives for the 
 future, unless actual righteousness as the derivative of Ms 
 justification, and actual holiness as the derivative of his sanc- 
 tification, governed you in time. And you have been warned 
 in many ways that man fell very low by sin. By nature all 
 are children of wrath. Have you an advocate ? 
 
 Yes ! Christ is our advocate. He died for us. 
 
 The Voice : So he did for Judas. I do not mean an advo- 
 
2iO-HIS TOR Y versus WO- WAB. 157 
 
 cacy to spare a little while longer the life of man in time which 
 is now forever past, but the adyocacy of the Spirit to make 
 man's obedience available for eternal life, after this judgment. 
 
 Oh ! exactly. Well, we do not need much of an advocate 
 that way. Our ideas have ever been moral, even grand ; and 
 we have no fears of the hereafter. We care only for im- 
 mortality, and that we have. Your moral law and your 
 holy Spirit and your God of providence, and so on, did well 
 enough for the old fossils that lived several thousand years 
 ago. We feel as if you were trying to scare us with phantoms. 
 We are always a good and loyal and free people, who could not 
 and will not abide rebels and slave-holders. We believed in 
 and will continue to believe in an anti-slavery God, and our 
 sense of right impelled us into a war for suppression of rebels 
 and slave-holders. 
 
 The Voice : What rebels and slave-holders do you mean ? 
 
 Confederate rebels against the best government the world 
 ever saw. Slave-holders, too, buying and selling men with the 
 blood of our ancestor in their veins ; which proves they would 
 have brought us, if in their power, under the yoke. At least 
 we thought so, or made our constituents think so, and that 
 answered our purpose. Of our constituents it is said. Vox 
 popuUf vox Dei. 
 
 The Voice : Can you produce any special authority for ex- 
 terminating slave-owners and rebels ? 
 
 We need none. Every breeze that blows over the world is 
 free. And your Bible says. Be subject to the higher powers. 
 We have revolutionized that sort of higher power, though, 
 and make our rebels under a new Bible-reading, to wit : Be 
 subject to the powers of Equality under the republican right 
 of everybody to the polls, a right higher than Bourbonish 
 constitutions or Bibles either. We believe in God. 
 
 The Voice : Impudent wretches ! Whoever attempts vin- 
 dication of God by means outside his Word must present 
 special authority, or he acts at his peril. By your own show- 
 ing, you have not been vindicating Him, but enforcing your 
 
158 N0-HI8T0B T verms NO - WAR. 
 
 own ignorance or covetousness. Your motives, then, were 
 derived from another god, and to him you must now look for 
 the graces that accompany the restoration of the holy image, 
 without which immortal life is impossible. You are therefore 
 now without holiness, always have been, and will never see the 
 Lord. 
 
 My God ! We are entrapped, and our tongues have wagged 
 too free. — Aloud: We thought the Voice said we were both 
 justified and sanctified. 
 
 The Voice : So you are, and so are all, as respects the 
 acceptance, by the First Person, of the finished work in the 
 person of the uncreated man. Every man, even such as 
 Caesar the conqueror, Bismarck the monarchist, and Lincoln 
 the negroist, has a legal life before God, the accepto7^ of 
 mediation. But the finished work of another gives nothing 
 to the moral life of any one except as his acts flow from faith 
 in the only justifier and sanctifier. It behooves to under- 
 stand that, between God and your federal head as toward 
 you, everything is accomplished. All are washed and sancti- 
 fied. But between you and your Mediator, as toward God, 
 everything is binding. His priestly power as Justifier ends 
 only when judgment is pronounced, and his moral mediation 
 ends when life stops. Hence the command, Eepent, that 
 your sins may be blotted out when the time of refreshing 
 shall come. Repentance rmtst occur before the hour of death; 
 the refreshing comes when God pleases. 
 
 Our lives are not yet stopped, and we have no confidence 
 in that other God ! We pray for the issuance of pardon, as 
 though already condemned. Let God take away our iniquities 
 as one takes away physical imperfections, not only from His 
 sight but from our souls. Then we can repent. 
 
 The Voice : It is too late. You repented not, and your 
 nature is now assimilated to that of him you served. The 
 mighty change has already begun. He that is righteous, let 
 him be righteous still. He that is impure, let him be impure 
 still. 
 
NO-HTSTORT versus NO-WAR. 159 
 
 Damn everybody ! We see old Lee and Stonewall Jackson 
 lurking back there as if to be placed on the right. They 
 look 71010 like children putting on innocence and dependence, 
 but once they were as ready to fight as ourselves. Besides, 
 they walked over negroes, crushing God's creatures under un- 
 godly hoofs — something that we were too good and humane 
 to do. And if they had only allowed us to levy tribute on 
 them as the nation needed it, and had submitted to the abo- 
 lition of slavery, as our opinion and that of all civilized men 
 demanded, we would not have killed out the accursed rebels 
 as we did. 
 
 The Voice : You are right for once. Negroes are the 
 creatures of my master, and their destiny is in his hands, in- 
 dependent of the frog-swollen virtue of self-appointed saviors. 
 And you are right again. Doubtless Lee and his section 
 might have crouched to all your unwarranted demands, but 
 as he was your equal by creation and every other circumstance, 
 his avoidance in this way of your hatch ed-up term of rebel 
 might have subjected him to the scornful epithet from my 
 master of devil-hacked equality-monger. 
 
 This is worse than hell ! Already the suffocating flames 
 are reaching toward us. What does your accursed God mean 
 by involving his creatures in the meshes of fatalism, and then 
 abandoning them to perdition ? We could act no otherwise 
 than we did ! And this cuddling of rebels and this rejecting 
 of the loyal looks to us like hellish injustice. 
 
 The Voice : You are wofully mistaken. If you had con- 
 sulted the Word, and not demagogues of stump and pulpit, 
 your actions would have been quite different. And having 
 thus acted, had you even then respected God, you would 
 have repented. The accusation of fatalism is an imputation 
 from your master. The pure and true Spirit, in constructing 
 his temples, takes no material from the impure and false 
 spirit. Blaspheme not at the position of those on the right. 
 All who were in right allegiance to God, and yet not regen- 
 erate, will require punishment before they can be fitted for im- 
 
160 NO-EISTORT versus NO- WAR 
 
 mortality ; because their sinful deeds haye gone deep enough 
 to make scars on the soul. But He will work as a refiner, 
 burning Satan out of the soul, and every particle of dross 
 will be taken away, every scar healed. Had you placed your- 
 selves by the side of Lee and Jackson, in the same sublime 
 reliance upon truth, your position would be on the right, and 
 punishment corrective and not destructive. 
 
 Oh, curse you, stop your lying declamation. Do you accuse 
 us of blasphemy ? You are the blasphemer, and we are for 
 that God you profess to love so much ; and acting as we did 
 were but the decreed instruments of that awful God in whose 
 august presence we feel greater reverential awe than you do. 
 He pre-arranges everything and every event. How long before 
 the great Babylonian empire came into historic being was its 
 fall predicted ! Ages and centuries beating onward in their 
 stormy course have but stranded us here as drift-wood. And 
 they are His ages and centuries. Christ himself bears witness 
 to what we say. Four thousand years before the event. His 
 birth was fixed with every attendance of certainty as when the 
 holy infant lay in his swaddling clothes in the manger. And 
 everything that did occur, every act of creative power, every 
 life and every death, even the destructive waves of the Deluge, 
 contributed to that event. History bears witness for us. The 
 genius of war bears witness. When the hostile armies are camped 
 against each other, when the dread machinery of destruction 
 is ready for the harsh command of but one word, and the 
 scarred and worn soldier, looking through the night with 
 strange sympathy into the peaceful heavens, is mysteriously 
 betrayed into the utterance of his first and last prayer — Oh 
 God, if there be a God, save my soul, if 1 have a soul ! As if in 
 answer, the silent moon, far away in an atmosphere of its own, 
 rises over the scene, and upon the anxious actors below looks 
 down, calm, cold, and pale. And when, at the close of the 
 foreknown, the predestined, the inevitable conflict, the earth 
 has been stained with blood, and the soldier having fought his 
 last battle lies, with still face upturned, as if listening for some 
 
NO-HI STORT versus NO -WAR. 161 
 
 spirit-word, again the same silent moon rises slowly over tlie 
 field of enacted carnage and looks down, calm, cold, and pale. 
 Such is God ! Unmoved lie hears the exultation of the victor, 
 the despair of the vanquished, the groans of the dying. Ay, 
 more than this. Unmoved He has witnessed the exquisite 
 agonies of his own Son. And do you pretend that this God, 
 under whose inexorable decrees the intelhgent agent is as 
 plastic and as much bound to do His will as the inanimate 
 matter ; and, who having used us as a part of his intelligent 
 machinery, will now strip us of life ? that the second death is 
 the extinguishment of body and soul ? Away with the blasphe- 
 mous thought. Eather let Him build the gloomy prison of 
 an eternal hell, and in that under-world of unending damna- 
 tion let us live forever, and forever shout defiance against the 
 adamantine heaven above. But let us believe that heaven to 
 be the abode of no Saturn, the devourer of his own children. 
 Are we lost ? Lost ! Then may the eternal curse rest on Pope 
 and Protestant ; for they, in teaching us to believe in creative 
 immortality, have misled us to ruin. 
 
 The Voice : Farewell ! The contest of time is between the 
 Spirit of life and the Spirit of death. Time, space, and crea- 
 tion are of God ; but every thought and emotion is the subject- 
 matter of possession between Two powers. Human action is 
 neither fixed by antecedent Omniscience nor forced by a con- 
 trolling Omnipotence. The very persuasions that Omniscience 
 and Omnipotence follow men as receding from the first man, 
 instead of meeting them as approaching the federal head, 
 come from the Spirit of death, who, relatively to man, is the 
 lower Omnipotence. The higher Omnipotence meets every 
 responsible being with the means of restoration, directly ap- 
 plied by the Spirit of life and not mediately by priests and 
 churches. The lower follows closely, and insinuates himself 
 as a father to all who rest in false religion. Man, therefore, 
 until he is thoroughly Christianized, or thoroughly abolition- 
 ized, is the subject of proximate causation from not only 
 conflicting but opposite realities. Now, he is touched by the 
 11 
 
162 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 Spirit of life ; and now, lie is plunged by the spirit of death. 
 The higher Omnipotence, the reverse of inexorable, is moved 
 previous to creation or man's fall or to the plan of redemption, 
 and i^revious to every arrangement for the execution of that 
 23lan, by immortal love; and by a reflection of that love by 
 man, feeble as it may be. His children are known. The lower 
 is moved by hatred alone, which dies only when he dies. This 
 is that leaver of his place in creation who aspired to abolish 
 the distance between himself and Creator. This is that equal- 
 ity-monger, the poisoner of life at its fountain. This is that 
 maker of atheists, whether as v/andering among the tombs of 
 insane democracy, gashing its own flesh, or whether, as civil- 
 ized monarchical dogs, feasting on human blood. This is that 
 high-low intellectual Satan moving through the air of lawless- 
 ness, in whose face the divine Omniscience casts such bright 
 light as to darken his councils, and whose every blow aimed 
 for the destruction of Christ on the earth is foiled by Omnip- 
 otence. This is that liar who undermines every truth, or 
 breaks every series of right reasoning, or falsifies causation. 
 This is that murderer who would kill every virtue and all 
 pure love. This is that perverter who, robbing Christ, turns 
 over the soul to j)i'iests and churches. God is not inexorable 
 but the terms of life are. Death in the life-giver is but tem- 
 porary, and the renewal of life and its extension through ages 
 after ages are the equivalents of immortality. Death in the 
 abolisher is death in that Saturn, that Satan, the devourer 
 of his own children ! 
 
 But it may be alleged that all this is like smoke from the 
 bottomless pit, and envelops everything in a denser cloud 
 than Calvinism and all other isms, with Paineism thrown in, 
 have ever raised. Very good. Then we go further and take 
 up the attributes, beginning with omniscience. Clinging 
 to this attribute, which can pertain to God only, we go back 
 to a period antedating the creation of man, and before Trinity 
 was actively evolved in redemption. Even then the atonement 
 must have slumbered in His bosom, not because of the im- 
 
NO-HISTORY mrsus NO -WAR 163 
 
 putation of wrong thoughts or acts to any of His actual or 
 prospective creatures, but because of the yast life-distance be- 
 tween Himself and His iutelligences. The holy angels were 
 endowed with capacity of knowledge, not with omniscience ; 
 with power, but not with omnipotence. And, as creatures, 
 they are impure in his sight. Much more then, when, in view 
 of man's creation, the Trinity was evolved, was this infinite 
 thought of God brought into the councils of eternity. 
 
 But upon inspiration of reason we deny that any wrong 
 actions were brougjit into the Divine notice when the plan for 
 creation and government of man lay broad and grand before 
 the temple of attributed Trinity. In the empyrean mirror no 
 Cain was seen ignoring the mute presence of the witness-bear- 
 ing earth and leveling his brother with a club. No haggard 
 slave of hell gazing at the negro across a Yewn-yan lake of 
 blood. None connected with the execution of or insults to the 
 Son of Man. No priests or officers or menials of government, 
 spitting, mocking, and torturing. Because, none of this bru- 
 tality and cruelty were essential to vindication of Law, or as 
 motives to atonement. The Christ might have lived his time 
 and returned into the bosom of his Father, rising above death; 
 an and atonement through his perfect life would have been 
 made, through which a few, a very few, lovers of truth Avould 
 have been saved. But by submitting to death, as if the Father 
 were his enemy, the profoundest limits of atonement were 
 reached in behalf of every man in whom the Divine image is 
 not utterly abolitionized, and available, upon repentance, even 
 by his tormentors. 
 
 But this is only apart. The attributes are not reduplicated, 
 if the term may be used, in any creature ; for, if so, these in- 
 telligences would be other gods equal to Himself save in lim- 
 itation of the attributes by the material of creation — little 
 gods of soul and flesh. But this is not the fact ; and as the 
 essentiality of God (which is purity) is conveyed with the crea- 
 tive assertion of Trinity, and is the subject of tarnishment in 
 all his responsible creatures, it follows that the Deity must 
 
164 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 correct defects by a re-exertion of creative power, or in some 
 other way consistent with Himself ; or, He must abandon his 
 creatures and allow them to go on and perish in their impu- 
 rity. But He does not re-exert creative power ; he does not 
 leave them to perish ; and hence there emanates from this 
 essentiality the personsliip which stamps the covenant with 
 the lineaments of priestly authority. The assumed covenant 
 of works is a fiction of theology. God never formed a cov- 
 enant of works with holy angels, much less with the lower 
 creature, man. It is a matter of grace to man that His cov- 
 enant of works is not formed with the first Adam, but with 
 the second, the uncreated, Man. 
 
 It is by means of priesthood, then, that God in the glory of 
 His purity reaches down and establishes connection between 
 His own attributes and the correspondents in creatures, at a 
 vast life distance, and also fallen, but still salvable. And this 
 priesthood is solely in Himself. No created being can stand 
 before Him as priest. 
 
 This must be understood. Official priests abound in the old 
 dispensation. Aaron and his sons were to be priests forever, 
 and exclusively. But this forever ended when Christ came. 
 What is the meaning of this ? It means that these official 
 creatures were merely the shadows of the real and only Priest, 
 who, through these as his ministers, impressed the minds and 
 the sense of right of his fallen and unholy creatures. In the 
 New, which is the perfection of the Old, covenant, the uncre- 
 ated man takes bodily form, and upon his resurrection from 
 the dead these priestly shadows all vanished ; and by faith in 
 Him who freed them from the bondage of man's official priest- 
 hood, men become his purchase, waiting and relying upon 
 Him to lead across the vast gulf that separates from Deity, as 
 in this priestly aspect it is God alone, i. e., the uncreated Man, 
 that causes them *^to will and to do of his good pleasure." 
 
 Men under the New dispensation of grace are styled kings 
 and priests ; but no official recognition is involved in these 
 terms. It is because the actual priest has a spiritual forma- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 165 
 
 Hon within. Christ (the priest) *'is formed in you." And 
 the origin of this formation is faith in the vicarious obedience 
 to Law; not to the moral but to that other law not graven on 
 stone by the finger of God. This expresses our idea. Man in 
 his attributes as they are, in his knowledge, his morality, in the 
 entirety of his nature, no longer travels farther and farther 
 from God. He is stopped and turned back by the attributed 
 Sovereign, and he is fitted and led by the only power that re- 
 stores man to his proper relation to the Supreme, whence his 
 original existence was derived. And this reasoning is apj)licable 
 to every creature, from the highest archangel through all grades 
 down to the irresponsible creation. The soul defects of no 
 creature are remedied by a repetition of the creative power 
 that gave the primal impulse of life. 
 
 Eecurrence is now had to the ideas already brought out as to 
 ignoring, in the primary councils, those monsters, both angelic 
 and human, that now live in this part of God's universe. 
 Everything here is so profound as to be almost beyond the 
 capacity of the human mind. Let the supposition be made 
 that the entire Universe is inert matter ; that no creature 
 appears in any form ; and that the first inte7ition of soul-crea- 
 tion is in the divine purpose. The Almighty power must be 
 exerted. But before going outward toward the contem- 
 plated creature the attributes converge inward to the Essen- 
 tiality, which is purity (or Holiness). And whether at rest 
 or whether in creative motion, the attributes are in divine 
 harmony, each with the others and with the Essentiality, in 
 whom there is inherent a power more than eternal, and 
 applicable to every possiile responsible being and to all acts, 
 whether of reasoned obedience or of reasoned disobedience ; of 
 attempted avoidance of a simple command, or of the most 
 virulent rebellion against supreme authority. 
 
 From the fact that the Essentiality contributes Purity, 
 when life is originated in Law-comprehending creatures, and 
 that this purity is not (and probably cannot be) secured 
 against tarnishment by or in the act of creation, the inference 
 
166 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 is drawn that immortality cannot be conferred by the creative 
 act. From the fact that material is thrown into so many dif- 
 ferent forms, we get the idea of life-gradation ; and from the 
 fact that the Creator is purely spiritual, and that every creat- 
 ure is material, we get the idea of separate existence as between 
 the divine and human ; and from the fact that certain grades 
 are capable of comprehending divine Law, we infer the capacity 
 of responsibility ; and from the fact of separate existence en- 
 dued with responsibility, we infer not free-will or free-agency 
 or any such theological absurdities, but a separate mind and 
 will responsible to the Creator to extent of capacity in each 
 grade and individual. 
 
 We come now to Omniscience as connected with future 
 events, and affirm that prophecy is not predicated upon di. fixed 
 pre-arrangement of events by Omnipotence, but proceeds from 
 the redemptional Executive, who sees fit to reveal to certain 
 chosen persons a knowledge of some of the intermediate re- 
 sults preceding and leading up to the inevitable result of the 
 final conflict between Christ and the evil Spirit. But Calvin- 
 ists say that fulfilled prophecy proves their theory ; and that 
 men are converted because " predestinated " to conversion just 
 as these events occur, because foreseen. But they add that 
 this cannot militate against responsibility, since the decrees 
 are secret and men are free agents. This is nothing but a 
 statement and avoidance in the same breath. If Foreknowl- 
 edge is connected with a following event it can make no dif- 
 ference, as to responsibility, whether the decree is secret or 
 open, or whether it follows instantly or is delayed for billions 
 of ages. Human agency can be thrown out of the problem 
 entirely, and the conclusion is forced that Calvinistic predes- 
 tination raises some above responsibility, practically condemn- 
 ing the balance as already judged. Neither is this aspect 
 helped by the assertion that men sin voluntarily. As well com- 
 mand a rock not to fall from a height and then denounce its fall 
 as voluntary disobedience. If the Omniscience proclaims, as 
 a fact, that some of the human race were constituted elect and 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 167 
 
 that the balance were not (salvation and damnation the respect- 
 ive consequences), it will be as reasonable to affirm, as a solu- 
 tion of the mystery, that men are endowed with free heels as 
 with free agency ; and also as reasonable to condemn sparks 
 for flying upward as to make the non-elect responsible as vol- 
 untary sinners. 
 
 Suppose the non-existence of Trinitarian Personship. The 
 divine attributes would upon such a supposition be imperson- 
 ally active. What are termed the laws of nature would be the 
 only governing forces in which man would have any interest. 
 For, the omnipotence and every attribute having been executed 
 in the adjustment of those laws, physical and animate nature 
 would simply be the expression of those laws. An earthquake, 
 a storm, or a human butchery would, alike with solidity, with 
 calm, and with peace, be the breathings of this great world of 
 nature. But under this supposition the race of Adam would 
 be merely a higher, or, we should say, the highest grade of 
 the aloriginal man, a species of animal found in various quar- 
 ters of the globe. 
 
 It is by virtue of perfection in the Creator that something 
 remains in His fallen creature which Omniscience can take 
 hold of as a basis of action, connecting the mind, which sus- 
 tained least injury by the fall, with the moral nature, which 
 was in absolute ruin ; and at once the world and man are in- 
 stinct with divine causation. Everything in Komans viii.- 
 xi. is built on the idea of the attributes initiating a more 
 clearly defined responsibility by the incarnation, and extend- 
 ing sovereignty in the government of all, gentiles as well as 
 Jews. Or, we should say, publishing His sovereignty to all ; 
 because, if He had, from the beginning, restricted his revela- 
 tion to one man or family. He would none the less be univer- 
 sal Sovereign. It is as if the apostle had said, both Jews and 
 gentiles are, in fact, in bondage to Satan ; but, by publishing 
 the covenant everywhere, there is extended the most emphatic 
 assertion of Sovereignty over all. And the attributes being 
 humanized in the Son, govern solely in reference to salvatory 
 
168 N0-HI8T0BT verma NO- WAR. 
 
 results. Earthquakes, atmospheric conyulsions, the Noachian 
 flood, the never-ceasing movement of the globe, bringing day 
 and night, all creatures, as beasts, mankind, the holy angels, 
 and even the satanic hosts, are held under this infinite thouglit 
 of God in subordination to foreknowledge, in which is con- 
 tained the mediatory means employed by Omnipotence in favor 
 of man, as against his own corruption as well as Satan's dom- 
 ination. How infatuated is man ! If the attributes were not 
 bathed, as it were, in the pure blood, the very soul of the 
 Priest, man would dissolve into nothingness. His life would 
 melt under the blaze of infinite Holiness and Power. But by 
 joinder of the Attributes with the work of the Priest, infinite 
 forbearance is exercised in the government of successive gen- 
 erations of creatures, whose unredeemed state is figured by a 
 broken-necked ass, swelling and bursting from the evil ele- 
 ments of his own nature. 
 
 The difference between men, as to conversion, is due to the 
 spiritual source of their acts, under the compulsive Sovereign 
 who is peremptory when He comes down upon the sinner 
 with : You 7nust choose whom you will serve. But men try 
 to avoid, or at least postpone, the sovereign authority in two 
 ways : one by pleading free-will as something God-created, 
 thus offsetting sovereignty by forging a currency in His name ; 
 the other adopts a brat and lays it on Sovereignty, a mis- 
 shapen thing, piously named Original Sin, nurtured in the 
 councils of eternity to become the father of mankind. If 
 these doxies be true, especially the last, the Gospel may be 
 viewed as a sort of comic-tragic play, the actors made up of 
 the already predestinated ^^ elect," and, ditto, ^^ reprobate." 
 For instance, the free section may be amused with the idea 
 that any trifling lapses in moral perfection on their part may 
 be traced to the common father, 0. Sin ; and they will con- 
 dole over Adam a little, dance a jig or two of repentance /or 
 Mm, and by exertions of free will make fair weather for 
 themselves ; but as the Southern wing are rebels— poor fel- 
 lows — and reprobates as to slavery — sorry for them — they will 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 169 
 
 be gone through with a rattling damnation, as they will have 
 been tried in Adam, and any other trial rendered superfluous 
 by the expurgated gospel of freedom. It happens, lioweyer, 
 that Scripture doctrine is, that as man (as to capacity for 
 pure life) was condemned on account of the act of one ; so by 
 the act of Anotlier, man was justified not only as to natural 
 life, but with capacity of spiritual life. That is. the race was 
 spared, inasmuch as the first man was not executed upon the 
 spot for his sin. But maybe we misapprehend, and should 
 interpret thus : Put the Simon Pure modern theologue in 
 his place, and watch as he rises over weak Adam, waving off 
 that little temptation with a triumphant shriek ; and so it is 
 not entirely aside to ask how would either of the old slave- 
 conniving bourbons, such as Daniel, Job, or the Baptist, 
 have acted in similar circumstances. The mild suspicion that 
 Adam was condemned as a ivould-he priest, and not as the 
 original sin-maker, is now in order. 
 
 Human action is connected with the Attributes, as they 
 were involved in sustaining and starting Adam in his new life 
 after the fall and expulsion from Paradise. The permission 
 to multijoly and replenish the earth remaining unrevoked, and 
 the relation between the three distinct beings — impure man, 
 rebellious Satan, and the Holy God — being established tempo- 
 rarily as to duration, history is a sequence, just as the acts of 
 each mature individual bear a relation to the germinal forces 
 of his existence. Babylon would have fallen, the Roman 
 empire would have arisen, and Christ Jesus would have been 
 executed, although foreknowledge had not revecded these 
 events to the prophets. But once revealed and exactly ful- 
 filled, this fact enters into the vast problem, and constitutes 
 powerful leverage in building the kingdom. 
 
 But do not the Scriptures talk Calvinism where it is said : 
 As many as were ordained to eternal life believed ? It does 
 not follow that all who are fit for, arranged, or ordained 
 (as the term is translated) to eternal life, believe to the ex- 
 tent of capabilities. Simon, the wizard, had faith, such as it 
 
170 N0-HI8T0RT 'cersus NO- WAR. 
 
 was. He, upon profession, was consecrated by water, and also, 
 it would seem, by the external baptism of the Spirit ; and, of 
 course, must have been susceptible of eternal life. But when 
 it appeared that covetousness was to be the moving principle 
 of his 7iew life, Peter cursed him and liis money ; denouncing 
 this man of faith and of the church as still in the gall of bit- 
 terness and bond of iniquity. There are multitudes in whom 
 something of inferior emanation rises up which is as effectual 
 an extinguisher of living faith as sorcery. The spark of life 
 may be quenched by churchism, or politics, or infidel reason- 
 ings, or by selfishness in its various forms, and, in fact, by the 
 multitudinous influences of the world, the flesh, and the devil. 
 Satan acts as abolisher of eternal life in youth, mostly by pan- 
 dering to natural life ; in maturer years, through vain illu- 
 sions of the present time ; and if these fail he may abolish by 
 direct influence. And, in general terms, the foreknowledge em- 
 braces every responsible actor as the subject of glorification ; 
 i. e., resurrection — the life in which, except hj judicial rep- 
 robation, is the beginning and confirmation of life everlasting. 
 In fact, the most of our race are ordained to life. Alas ! that 
 so many should be cheated of the birthright. Paul, the God- 
 lover, intimates, as we think, by the terra '' castaway," not 
 that he would lose his soul, but that he might be punished 
 after death. But a certain species of castaway cannot say, 
 Nothing can separate us from the love of God. No mat- 
 ter in what guise he may be in public or private relation, no 
 one with abolished soul can love the true God. He cannot 
 have the profound awe, mingled with reverential confidence, 
 toward Him who alone hath immortality. And hence, all 
 things do not work together for good to such. AYh ether the 
 man of Iscariot was called or not, he was one of the twelve, 
 and if not susceptible of eternal life, we are perplexed by the 
 strange spectacle of one insusceptible of eternal life, and yet 
 commissioned by the Savior to preach and work miracles. 
 
 God governs in three modes. The first is founded on im- 
 partation of His nature so potentially that a few are his born- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 171 
 
 elect. Thej are born witli a preponderance of purity over 
 depravity, and from the earliest years seek to place them- 
 selves under direction of the Divine will. His only begotten 
 Son is the eminent example of the only One born wholly 
 imbued with divinity, and therefore perfectly holy. In this 
 government Christ is within the citadel and Satan is always 
 driven, and sometimes with the swiftness of lisfhtnino- 
 
 The second mode is founded on the governmental forces 
 exerted through the elect One as the Head of the church, and 
 through the church as the human agency for the religious 
 education of the world, and its subjugation to Christ. In this 
 are seen the results of the contest of the church against the 
 world. And by church is meant Christ's in distinction from 
 the Pope's and the Czar's superstition, that of subordinates 
 to human government as of the British and German empires, 
 and of all not founded exclusively upon the rock. Instead of 
 a sharply defined contest, the various ''churches" merge in 
 proportion as they are human inventions into alliance with 
 the world. 
 
 The third is retributive, and in this there is a retaliation of 
 lawlessness among its originators, a return of their own 
 wickedness upon the emissaries of the primal abolitionist ; as 
 of freedom from divine Law in ancient days, or of its latest 
 form in misgovernmsnt, war and dishonest taxation, the 
 civilized mode of supporting tyrants and government sneaks. 
 Moses, the obedient slave of the i am that i am, and who 
 aspired to see Jehovah in personal form, exemplifies charac- 
 ter in the first mode ; Pharaoh, worshiper of the life-giving 
 Nile, and of reptiles and other animates as parts of Deity, the 
 last. By the commands through Moses, this Pharaoh, this 
 moral product of Apis, was compelled to act out his real 
 character. The source of will (his heart) was hardened to a 
 desperate tenacity of his idols ; and that heart, adamant by 
 repeated disobedience, was rendered contributory by the 
 Sovereign to purposes of mercy in leading out the children of 
 Abraham as his own by covenant, and of retribution to 
 
172 NO-niSTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 iuolators, in finally whelming this type of guhment slave- 
 dealers under the retributive waters of the Eed Sea. 
 
 Examine these modes singly or in combination^ and Calvin- 
 ism is not found. The assumption that man's final state is 
 caused by ante-natal decree, active as to the elect, permissive 
 as to the reprobate (Moses representing one class and Pharaoh 
 the other), is an instance of ingenuity that explains eyerything 
 in consonance with preordained theory. There is nothing 
 inert, negative, or merely permissive in the Almighty, in 
 maintaining governmental relations with creatures. These 
 modes began when man was driven from Eden, and the flam- 
 ing sword forbade his return to search for the tree of life, the 
 physical (and now inadequate) means of restoring his for- 
 feited life. They began when the Lord God set a mark of 
 protection upon the brow of the first murderer, and sent the 
 vagabond into the wide world in safety against the vengeance 
 of whoever might find him. And with unwearied patience 
 and infinite wisdom these modes have been exerted, and will 
 be, to the millennial day, when through his church the earth 
 will be filled with the knowledge of God as the waters cover 
 the sea. 
 
 Our object is so to present the truth that, instead of wan- 
 dering in a labyrinth of inconsistencies so widely separating 
 between God and His creatures as never to emerge from the 
 gloom of error, and so abstract as to be without force in the 
 human mind, an approximation may be had — it may be in any- 
 thing but over-nice phrases — so as to convince that the plan 
 of redemption is an absolutely perfect system of causation, 
 worthy to engage the most powerful minds that time ever has 
 produced, or ever will. 
 
 What is specially needed in this connection is to get at the 
 basis of Omniscience (one of the divine attributes) as con- 
 nected with sinful creatures. And we affirm that this basis is 
 found in mediation, -finished as to priestly obedience and con- 
 tinuous as to kingly authority. If God could not have 
 known and foreknown his own works in fitting for capacity 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR 173 
 
 of life, and also every possible obstacle in the way of recovery, 
 He would no more have inaugurated a plan of salvation for 
 fallen man than for the fallen angels. 
 
 It will now be demonstrated that the rebellion in heaven 
 was a reasoned one. That is, that no lato simple or complex 
 was laid down, but that these high Intelligencies were moved 
 by their own thoughts and feelings, culminating in precisely 
 opposite states ; and the name Lucifer, bright son of the 
 morning, shall be given to the leader of the hosts previous to 
 defection. No Law being promulged, these Intelligencies 
 could only understand that their Creator was their Master, 
 and they would be just as impotent to comprehend the nature 
 and the mode of existence of the unseen God as the feeblest 
 native of Africa. We do not imagine that Lucifer's rebellion 
 flew up suddenly like a storm on the ocean, but probably 
 brooded in his capacious mind, ending in the self-willed at- 
 tempt to become independent of the Creator, as siqjreme. 
 The consciousness of God's mastership and of his own de- 
 pendence originated a desire to be free of control ; and this 
 desire, coupled, no doubt, with a persuasion, in his secret 
 thoughts, of inherent immortality, urged on the attempt that 
 caused his fall and will end in his extinction. The attempt 
 would be either to retire far away, or to rise up to the throne 
 of glory, and exert equal mastership with the Euler of the 
 universe. He was not such a crank as to attempt Usurpation 
 of that Ruler's place. We shall assume then that the equal 
 idea was the substance of that rebellion, and that his fall is in 
 exact proportion to the audacity of the attempt. Satan and 
 his hosts are now far down below that bright star that seemed 
 to be almost in the grasp of spirits, free and independent 
 of the Creator, and equal to Him in sovereignty over that 
 particular world they aspired to inhabit and to rule. They 
 are now in this world, the prison of rebellious spirits, ^^ bound 
 in everlasting chains unto the judgment of the great day." 
 Whether these fallen angels might not even now claim in- 
 terest in the atonement, and fall at the feet of the Son, sug- 
 
174 NO-mSTOB T mrsm NO- WAR. 
 
 gests another of the mysterious realms of thought where all 
 is shadow ; but it seems, as to sparing life, that these beings 
 are included. Satan fears the power of God ; he hates the 
 actor of atonement because he knows him to be manifested as 
 the adversary to himself and his works. Even if atonement 
 could be available, he could not repent or be converted, his 
 rebellion probably rivaling that unpardonable sin of the 
 Jews who, forced to account for the miracles of Jesas the 
 compassionate, attributed these marvels of grace to Beelze- 
 bub, the vilest title they could think of. 
 
 On the other hand, the sense of that mastership caused the 
 most unreserved submission to God's Sovereignty on the part 
 of those angels who, unmoved by the persuasions of the arch 
 rebel "kept their first estate," or place in creation; and to 
 whom therefore purity and ever-returning life is secured. In 
 either case, the motives that brought ruin to one and safety 
 to the other had origin in the thoughts and desires of the 
 creatures themselves. To connect foreknowledge, as a cause^ 
 with the rebellion of one or integrity of another would cast a 
 slur at Him either as creator, inducing faults by a creative 
 defect, or as sovereign, forcing resistance by a tyrannical use 
 of power which in its source is absolutely and rightly despotic. 
 
 Lucifer gained freedom, ^. e,, he succeeded in breaking the 
 moral tie that bound him to the Creator, but that success in- 
 volves the non-exercise of renewing power towards him as a 
 holy subject ; and consequently the seeming gain is the loss 
 of his soul. Although moving in our atmosphere, he knows 
 that he is under a curse, and as the author of all evil, to be 
 finally tried for his prime act of abolitionism, he seeks to 
 level every human life with his own. 
 
 It is impossible to suppose that evil as something originat- 
 ing in Himself can come from the Supreme. He is altogether 
 good, and it is outside the limits of rational belief that good, 
 in proceeding from Himself to the creatures, should be con- 
 verted into evil. Was not Lucifer as much the recipient of 
 goodness as Gabriel ? His capacity of life happiness may 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 175 
 
 have been greater than that of any angel ; and an uneasy 
 distrust that the Creator might interfere with this capacity 
 was probably an element in the thoughts that led on to rebel- 
 lion. But the Self-Existent is unchangeable in perfections ; 
 and in foreknowledge of the fall of angels and of man, the 
 atonement as the supreme good for the various grades of sal- 
 vatory beings is evolved and brought to light, confirming the 
 holy angels in reliance upon Himself for life, and moving in 
 inspiration upon the life waters of the great deep in man. 
 
 It is true, God says, I make peace and create evil. But it 
 is in the way of retributive government that he creates evil. 
 For example, he stirred up the idolatrous nations against his 
 own people when they fell into idolatry, corrective of their 
 abolition-born desire to be free of His covenant, which He 
 had interposed between His inherent despotic power of de- 
 struction and their weak foolish notions of life. 
 
 The moral law and the whole of redemption is the adapta- 
 tion to sinful beings, not only as against the author of death 
 but against the general effect within man. And God is not 
 the author of death. This thing grew out of the transaction 
 between the Devil, Eve, and Adam. When the voice sounded 
 in his ears, in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely 
 die, Adam thought that death, whatever it might be, would 
 come from Him who threatened ; and hence he would sup- 
 pose God to be the author. If, however, instead of inter- 
 posing, the mediator had then retired, death would not be 
 penal ; and the latter clause, thou shalt surely die, would 
 be the warning of a strictly philosophical sequence ; as if He 
 had said, if a millstone falls on you from heaven it will crush 
 you ; the same as, sin destroys life, and if you sin your life is 
 destroyed by your own act. Hence we found the distinction 
 between destructive death, of which the abolisher is the au- 
 thor, and pe7ial death sent to believers by Christ the Mediator. 
 
 To illustrate : Saul was a strict and zealous member of the 
 Jewish Church, and he had a conscience, because he regarded 
 the Bible, as it was up to his time, to wit, the Old Covenant 
 
176 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 of grace, which formulated the Jewish Church. And verily 
 believing himself right, he took autliority from the chiefs of 
 that church to exterminate the Christian heretics (secession 
 rebels !). The difference between him and the modern what- 
 nots is, that the latter have enthroned their conscience supe- 
 rior to the Bible as promulged ww^^qt either dispensation ; and, 
 they take authority — aliunde. Suppose, now, Saul had been 
 struck dead when he fell from his horse, blinded by the light 
 from heaven. Then death would have come from the mediator 
 in 'penal form, and he would have been as safe then against 
 destructive death as he was after long years of noble warfare 
 for the captain of salvation. Death from that divine source 
 would be like blowing the adversary from his throne in the 
 breast, and without injury to the germ of immortality. 
 
 The Law is not an abstraction, up to which mankind must 
 climb upon ladders with infinite care and toil ; but it is purity 
 sent from above, adaptable to beings of the opposite tendency. 
 Any being oheyincj a holy law, is or will be holy by that 
 obedience. But no man can obey fully. Therefore the law, 
 from its very perfection, fails to give life to the lost. Its 
 observance, however, originates a divinely inspired hatred of 
 the Devil and his works, without which (in church or not is 
 immaterial) life is nothing but a dead thing. The first com- 
 mand, the inspiration of primitive sacrifice, the covenant with 
 Noah and with Abraham, the Law moral and ceremonial, and 
 the everlasting Gospel which is the summary of the whole, 
 was, is, and is to be man's defense against the Evil One in 
 his every form. The Gospel recognizes society, if built on 
 Christian basis. It conserves the church as anti-abolition. 
 It is contained in the anti-abolition Bible inspired by the 
 ever-living anti-abolition God. It says thou shalt love God 
 with all thy heart, against the author of falsity, whoever 
 insinuates, you need not love Him with all thy heart— a 
 division is fair. It says thou slialt love thy neighbor as thy- 
 self, because the liar and murderer prompts his upstarts in 
 government to ask with snakish hypocrisy who is my neigh- 
 
K0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 177 
 
 bor ; or with mendacious humility to stick Africa into a thing 
 styled the Constitution, not as equals with themselves (in fact 
 they have but few negroes among them), and not as prosti- 
 tutrng their own females to bucks, but as attempting to force 
 that infamy among the poorer classes of whites at the South. 
 The life of God is purity, and His triune Personship is a 
 manifestation of that purity, not only as of Himself, abstract 
 from all His creation, but also as against the filthy spirit and 
 the means used by him for degeneracy. And the Son of 
 God, man's God, although some are too smart to stop short 
 of an infinite Negative, he who abolished death as Satan's 
 implement of life-destruction, is provided with a material 
 organism filled with Divinity, guarding against the spirit of 
 death, whether he attempts entrance by affecting doubt of 
 his Sonship if he refused to convert stones into bread, or by 
 inducing apostasy of kingship through offer of the whole 
 world in exchange for one act of homage. His life was 
 also guarded against the abolish er's death during the three 
 days' separation of soul and body in Hades. In fact, there is 
 nothing, except the atonement, that supports a relation, here 
 or hereafter, between God and impure angels and man ; and 
 without the atonement there would be no Holy Spirit striving 
 to prevent the impure and destructive dealer in death from 
 impressing his qualities upon the sins of man, and thus over- 
 whelming EVERY human life in the impurity pertaining to 
 slaves of Satan, whether owners of " reconstruction " now or 
 of '^inquisition " years ago. 
 
 But the circle of salvatory causation is complete, Satan or 
 no Satan. Suppose, after the fall, the Almighty, instead of 
 cursing the originator of evil, personified in the Snake, had 
 removed him to some other world or shut him up in the abyss: 
 man would, as inheritor of a vitiated nature, incline towards 
 free will ; but un envenomed by the malignant spirit, conver- 
 sion would be the correction of defective nature. And the 
 Attributes, exerted through the Mediator, would far more than 
 now go to the strengthening of the race. But the Prince of 
 12 
 
178 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 the power of the air is here, free to move upon the mind ; and 
 Ms attributes, so far as can be exerted, directly or in aid of de- 
 pravity, go to man's weakening and degradation. We can see 
 that the parents of the man who was born blind did not -sin 
 in the fact of parentage, but we can also see, on every side, 
 evidence of the evil power in effecting degeneracy. 
 
 But the circle of salvatory causation i3 complete, sin or no 
 sin. And this floats us into a new region as free of the breath 
 of theologians as the North Pole. Suppose the Almighty had 
 torn in pieces, with the thunderbolts of his power, the first 
 rebelling angel, had blotted out his life with the first overt of- 
 fense, and had then gone on and created man, and had given 
 him law precisely as recorded in Genesis : we propose to show 
 that Adam may have fallen without actually sinning. Suppose 
 he had, from some occasion or other, begun to reason with 
 himself respecting the Creator's motive in laying a prohibi- 
 tion upon the fruit of only one tree ; and not able to solve 
 the mystery of such command, the mind and whole nature 
 might be disturbed and goaded into thinking in this wise : if 
 this Creator of mine, before whom I wish to demean myself as 
 becomes a man, forUcls, without deigning to inform me of his 
 reasons, be it so ! I w^ill not eat his precious tree of knowledge 
 but I luill eat everything else at my pleasure ! This would not 
 be transgression, but such murmurings, resembling the men- 
 tal departures of Lucifer towards freedom, would be less re- 
 mediable than actual transgression. And this brings up for 
 notice the Agnostics, who are surprised at such a fuss raised 
 over the eating of an apple. Sin is more remediable than re- 
 bellion, and mercy caught Adam at the point of sin, and pre- 
 pared the means for neutralizing rebellion, which involves a 
 defiance of law and the consequences of disobeying. His will 
 was caught between two forces. He was compelled to choose, 
 and his choice was sinful, as the fair creature was a part of 
 himself and far more desirable than the Creator or his law. 
 
 These ideas revolutionize everything, including the extremes 
 of Calvinism and Universalism. There is a sublime univer- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 179 
 
 sality in atonement, but it is not the direct bathing of the 
 creatures to fit them for divine notice. It is rather the un- 
 fathomable mystery within the Divine Being preceding auy 
 plan of grace towards any created intelligencies. 
 
 As the Son of God, he knows no variableness or shadow of 
 turning ; but as j)riestly mediator he adapts his authority to 
 poor, weak, sinful creatures. He repents himself of the judg- 
 ments denounced, only as his creatures repent and submit their 
 own will to his commands ; and he overwhelms them in retri- 
 lution upon positive disobedience. He spares Nineveh put- 
 ting on sackcloth, although his prophet was peremptorily sent 
 to proclaim its overthrow within forty days. As completer of 
 atonement he appeared once in the body and will never again 
 be seen in this world until the end of time. As continuous 
 moral Euler he begins with Adam and moves on with the ages, 
 forever adapting his Covenant to the education of the world, 
 the past strewn with monuments of his mercies and providen- 
 tial judgments ; so that each generation, if not too foolish to 
 profit by past lessons, has cumulative incentives to come to a 
 knowledge of the truth. Now, fov future purposes of sover- 
 eignty,. He protects a murderer, and no doubt an ingrate, who 
 cared only to free his mind of all thought of a Supreme. Now, 
 He opens the windows of heaven, and breaks up the fountains 
 of the great deep ; at once deleting a corrupted world and 
 saving a fragment of the accursed race. Now, he confounds 
 the one language, and splits Adam's children into the various 
 Nations that overspread the then known Earth ; and who will 
 continue as rulers over the inferior races until time shall be 
 no more. Now, He gives origin to the ancestry of the prom- 
 ised seed by a physical miracle in favor of Abraham and Sarah, 
 forecasting his purpose by many centuries. And now, exe- 
 cuting that purpose by the evolution of a woman, born of sin- 
 ful parentage and sinful herself by nature, but fitted mentally, 
 morally, and physically to be the mother of His holy child. 
 As educative or providential Sovereign, to some He gives a 
 revelation of his will ; as to the Jews : to others He gives ex- 
 
180 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 istence, society, and the sense, not infallible, of discerning be- 
 tween acts, as good and as evil ; and who will be adjudged to 
 life or death by that standard, and not by the high gospel priv- 
 ileges of other people. These adaptations have origin in the 
 law, not moral but ceremonial, or as it may be styled, the law 
 of grace. The fulfillment of that law is the evidence of Christ's 
 righteousness. When he came to the moral law he came to 
 Ms 0W71. To say he oheyed that law is loose talk. Every 
 breath, every heart-beat was in conformity with that law ; and 
 its summary of love to God and to man was his life. His 
 nature and the purity of that law was in perfect accord. But 
 when he came to the ceremonial, how different ! This law 
 fills the gulf made between God and man by the success of the 
 Evil One. It typifies to man his depravity, his innumerable 
 faults, his sins, his multiform wickedness ; and its absolute 
 fulfillment, by living to the holy Father or dying to the holy 
 Sin-hater, is the only ground of hope to a lost world. If 
 Christ had failed, in jot or tittle, in perfect obedience to this 
 law, no man could make that failure good by any sacrifices he 
 might offer, by any morality of life, or by any death he might 
 suffer. And nothing but the most absolute submission to the 
 Father's will caused the man, Jesus, to go through the revolt- 
 ing sufferings imposed under this law. Here then, in obedi- 
 ence to Supreme will, pre-eminent righteousness is found. 
 And in this connection imputation comes in. As the imputa- 
 tion of the prime sin of the first man to Christ Jesus, the 
 second man, nominates the latter the federal Head, so the im- 
 putation of the sins of mankind to him as completer of atone- 
 ment constitutes him the Savior of man. Here is the eternal 
 battle-ground where there is no change in tlie plan as arranged 
 from the beginning. There can be none except as the hu- 
 man conditions of the conflict may vary. And there can be 
 no playing out on sham neutrality. Because, in conversion 
 which signalizes the expulsion of the abolisher from the cita- 
 del, the Captain commands, furnishes weapons, and directs the 
 assault ; but the soldiers must do the fighting. And his sold- 
 
N0-HI8T0B T versus NO- WAR. 181 
 
 iers, in the individual, are the virtues, the products of Divine 
 discipline, latent in man, until under the power of imputed 
 righteousness they are formed into life and activity. There 
 is fortitude, temperance, charity, and the whole list of virtues 
 from heaven ; and there is contention in the carnal soul, until 
 the divine righteousness is assimilated in the individual, a real 
 spiritual formation. And these individuals arrayed in church 
 line of battle, make up the hosts of the Lord, elect not ac- 
 cording to the knowledge of Satan, the destroyer, but accord- 
 ing to the foreknowledge of God, the Savior. 
 
 We admit that if man could make a better obedience than 
 that made by Christ to the law of justification, it would be 
 his privilege so to do. And if he could manufacture a better 
 moral law than that of Sinai, it would be his duty so to do. 
 He might thus set atonement aside, and make his own con- 
 version, independent of Moses or Jesus. In fact, here is 
 found the camping ground of the hirelings — the religious 
 Hessians who fight lov pay. What could imputation effect in 
 a Pharisee ? ]N"othing, for he was preoccupied with liis own 
 righteousness. The like character of to-day is even worse ; 
 for, having formed a faith in some vagary of a Christ, he sjnts 
 on the Bible, or sneers at the portions not suiting his con- 
 science, which is his Pope, as much so in kind, as the man of 
 Eome is Pope to his deluded followers. In short. Heaven's 
 plan is refused, and these elect (according to their own plan) 
 move on down to the camp of freedom, where Christ as chief 
 is not even allowed to stand sentinel, much less move as com- 
 mander. 
 
 But does not the Word teach Calvinism where it says : *^He 
 hath blinded their eyes ;" and also special atonement in^ '' all 
 that the Father giveth to me shall come to me ? " Certainly 
 not. The first states the result ol collision between absolute 
 authority and separate existence repellant of such authority. 
 If the light had never shone, the creatures of night could see 
 well enough ; but when the light came, the human owls and 
 bats had to be transformed so as to see by the new medium, or 
 
182 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 be hlinded by its very purity and intensity. The light shone, 
 but they loyed darkness rather than light, and would not see. 
 This runs through the history of the light of life. The rulers 
 wanted Christ to take the temporal kingdom and redeem the 
 nation from the Romans. He said : My kingdom is not of 
 this world. They wanted him to be a Jew in religion, and 
 nothing more. The whole tenor of His doctrine was, that 
 Judaism was only a step to Christianity. If those priests and 
 rulers were reprobates they were so from some internal cause 
 which shut out the pure light of the seyen-branched lamp. 
 
 Then as to special atonement supposed to be taught in the 
 broad declaration. All that the Father giveth to me shall 
 come to me. This is an expression of the intimate union of 
 the three Persons in all things : in atonement, in the return 
 of atonement from heaven to earth, and in Providence. It 
 contains the suppressed warning that Sataoi may offer to Christ 
 many church rulers, priests, high bishops, men ambitious of 
 earthly houors. For example, history credits one of the old 
 popes with the exclamation, How profitable this fable of Christ 
 hath been to us ! Who was Father to this man ? Who gave 
 him to Christ ? Others may present themselves in their own 
 righteousness, but all these are warned as if He said. My 
 Father, whom even / look up to as master, sent you not ; 
 you are not coming to me, the Christ, but to some fable of 
 your own imagination ; you are not given to me by 7ny 
 Father ; I cannot receive you. 
 
 It is a solemn thought that the compassionate Savior should 
 have exulted before his Father, because of hiding the things 
 of the Kingdom from the '^wise and prudent" and revealing 
 them to babes. And when we go with him who is powerfully 
 declared to be the Son of G-od far down into the valley of 
 humiliation, human nature shrinks from the thought that 
 redemption requires more of the Son of Man than men, the 
 subjects, wish to contemplate. And blood, too, blood ! Who 
 can tell why he did not call for more than twelve legions of 
 angels to rescue from insult and death ? And was that blood 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 183 
 
 an offering to Grod, as all-powerful in his attributes, or as per- 
 fectly holy in his nature ? These questions may be solved to 
 extent of showing a causative connection between the attri- 
 hutes and conversion, as also between the essentiality and re- 
 generation. And, having established the fact that the rebel- 
 lion in heaven was antislavery in its entire character, the 
 a priori conclusion follows that the restoration should be a 
 complete opposition, the abolishing of the abolitionist in his 
 every form ; and that the mediator would not execute his pur- 
 pose, as between the Father and a few Kings and governing 
 Magnates, but would go down into every relation pertaining 
 to man ; and that he would not rest on atonement completed 
 by his perfect life and translation over death, but on an infi- 
 nite satisfaction to the holy, sin-hating God, so that not one 
 of the saved would ever again fall into the abolition pit. 
 
 The councils of eternity, to be executory in time, are first 
 executed in atonement — an atonement not only when Christ 
 died on the cross, but slumbering in the Divine nature when 
 man came into the creative intention. It is admitted that He 
 might have rested upon a special atonement preselecting cer- 
 tain individuals, but in that event when the foreknowledge 
 was executed, in time, in saving the designated objects, such 
 atonement ought to restrict the attributes to the simple duty 
 (if this is the right term) of providing that the predetermined 
 result should not be thwarted ; and the object attained, let 
 the balance of mankind read and laugh at the sounding trum- 
 pet, the snatching up to judgment and pitching down into an 
 eternal hell as the harmless dreams of visionaries. And this 
 line of reasoning from a special atonement presents this ques- 
 tion, whether God has wound up a seven-thousand-year ma- 
 chine to run under the tension of his attributes, commission- 
 ing the Son to regulate human beings as parts of the machinery 
 for the appointed time. And this inyolved absurdity presents 
 another alternative, whether He personally governs men ^' wise 
 and prudent " in Diabolus's faculties, or tahes in malice and in- 
 justice ; all of whom as His creatures §re endowed with their 
 
184 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 own reason, their own wills, and their own lives, and who, 
 as redeemed, are responsible to extent of capacity in reason, 
 will, and life. We take the latter to be sound theology, and 
 shall now endeavor to simplify the profound abstractions re- 
 lating to the attributes and nature of Deity, the atonement, 
 and man, as manifested in practical life. All the characters 
 that appear in No-history, whether alive or dead, are noticed 
 alone in their public or official capacity. Magaul knows not 
 nor cares to know any of them in their non-public characters ; 
 and is free, alike of malice, envy, or fear. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln, once an honest and respectable working- 
 man, gained the title of ^Hionest old Abe," a better, if de- 
 served, than that of President. In religion he seems to have 
 been a pretty good Hindoo ; that is, he was above those 
 pulpiters whose one diet was *^ man and brother" and im- 
 mortal soul. Perhaps, like the people in those dark ages who 
 founded their religion on the Pope, he formed his on a 
 similar footing as to all religionists ; and concluded that a 
 man or a race without the Bible was as good, if not better, 
 than with it. This is called deism which involves the 
 rejection of a Eevelation from above. In this case men 
 look to themselves alone, to their natural consciences, for 
 the formation of ideas of what is right or wrong, and hence 
 there need be no surprise when honest old Abe turned from 
 rail-splitting to Union -splitting, and delivered himself in this 
 wise: "If slavery is not wrong nothing is wrong." Of 
 course, he was gazing with the rest of them at the South, 
 when this remark pointed like a needle to that section alone, 
 and as he did not gaze through preacher spectacles and cry 
 out, Sin! he must have looked in the light of nature to see it 
 as a wrong. But there are other people in the world besides 
 Mr. Lincoln, and they can see things by the light of nature 
 too ; and with this light, instead of stopping at a negro 
 auction plank, the broad world may be platformed in this 
 wise : If abolition is right everything is right. The killing of 
 honest Abe himself, as well as of Booth, and then the killing 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 185 
 
 of Booth's slayer, all would be riglit. Communism and uni- 
 versal mormonizing and mongrelizing of females would be 
 right. The drowning of upstarts in government, both 
 monarchical and republican, as one drowns surplus kittens, 
 would be right. Judas the hero ! the most righteous of all, 
 to be forever trotted after by the abolition crowd, because 
 Christ's mastership is more in their way than anything else. 
 To burn the Bible and to save the Constitution in order to 
 burn old ostrich-egg on top would be extremely right. Now, 
 here is a man who does not recognize his own acts as sinful ; 
 but is he on this account released from responsibility ? Is 
 not the same necessity upon the infidel as upon Satan him- 
 self, as well as upon the brawlers who confess somebody else's 
 sins in order to sun themselves in their own righteousness ? 
 And what is that necessity ? We say it grows out of a sort of 
 blind feeling that there is something wrong in the Almighty, 
 and that something or other must be done by the creature to 
 correct the wrong. 
 
 Let us reflect here. Thoughts are too often the mere out- 
 growth of ignorance or vindictiveness, or other base quality 
 inherent in nature. For instance, all the works of Satan are 
 set down to malignity. But Satan know^s that his imprison- 
 ment in this world is due to something besides the brute force 
 of an Almiglity Being. And does he not know that there can 
 never be a God-angel sent down to herald the tidings of sal- 
 vation to lost angels ? That fallen spirits wall never have the 
 privilege of showing how much better they are than wicked 
 men, in not surrounding the angel mediator with mocking 
 jibes, blaspheming and putting to death with every device of 
 cruelty in reach of flame or lightning ? It is possible then 
 that many of Satan's acts, respecting the awful Being he 
 thought to equalize with, may be the indication of a desire to 
 condone his fault, to expiate his offense, and be restored to 
 his splendid place in creation. Why he assumes the humble 
 guise of a serpent and at a different time the appearance of a 
 great red dragon, with various intermediate shapes of seven- 
 
186 NO-HISTOB T 'Versus NO- WAR. 
 
 headed beasts, it would be difficult to say ; about as difficult 
 as why honest Abe left the plain old Constitution to build, 
 what we term, a tootle barracoon. And in what manner he 
 expected to benefit himself by overthrowing the first pair 
 would be as hard to imagine as how the late putterdown of 
 wrong could balance the abolition of the federal system by 
 puling over the equal political rights of the lowest race on 
 the globe. Satan might, indeed, have strong hopes of bring- 
 ing some compromise out of his successful com23lication with 
 the law of a God whom he had learned to fear servilely, but 
 could not love ; while honest Abe acted in his matter seem- 
 ingly in the belief that God is no God as far as creatvires in 
 this world are concerned. These efforts of the proud angel 
 at bringing about reconciliation, necessitating use of the 
 primal means, which was deception, ever variant, and yet 
 perpetually frustrated, may breed a sense of infinite wrong, 
 avenged in the gloomy joy of beholding countless millions of 
 two-legged snakes scored in his mark ! 
 
 Here then is a man, an official of a pretended federal 
 republic, getting ready to move out of the Constitution, saw- 
 ing, delving, splitting, and hammering the materials for the 
 barracoon into which the abolition eulers were about to 
 march, along with all the human tools that could be seduced, 
 terrorized, or cajoled ; just as Satan doubtless surrounded his 
 person with higher orders, hierarchs, prime ministers, and so 
 on, to stand between him and the lowest of his allegiance 
 bearers. In the same mode also Mahomet built his great 
 unitarian canopy which for more than twelve centuries has 
 given shelter, not to children of God but to children of 
 Ishmael. In similar mode, and for about the same duration, 
 the temple of modern popery, the corner-stone of which was 
 laid between two frauds, has spread its shadow over the 
 world. In similar mode the various governments of the 
 superior race, not restricting themselves to use of legitimate 
 material, steal more or less from the people, so that the stone 
 shall cry out of the wall. But under all these shelterings, no 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 187 
 
 matter whether the inhabitants imagine themselves holy or 
 simply living according to nature, Sins are hatched, the 
 blackness of which is only relieved by the crimson of human 
 blood ; and honest Abe's large barracoon is not any better, 
 except as the old material is preserved, and in some par- 
 ticulars is immeasurably worse than any of the above. As 
 between Slabsides 1st and his party, it is probable that the 
 fable of Actgeon and his dogs is appropriate. He was chased 
 into hellish usurpations by his own dogs, who were formerly 
 pampered on the garbage that Beelzebub is always ready to 
 furnish as lirst-class soul feed. 
 
 Continue the comparison between Satan and man, at the 
 crucifixion. Pious women are there, stupefied with sorrow. 
 The disciples are hid in the throng, looking on. And Satan 
 is there, his malignity abated ; a being with more soul than 
 many of the actors in that scene. He knows that the climax 
 of redemption is now attained, and with every mental power 
 in full play, he strives to comprehend the meaning of that 
 dread transaction. But he is deceived. He knows that Christ 
 is God, for he has seen his miracles and cowered before his 
 power ; and he thinks that the Deity is fatally compromised 
 with a penalty designed for his creature, man. He watches 
 the agony. To his mind it is the agony of Gfod ! He hears 
 the cry, It is finished ! and it is God he sees reposing there, 
 on that cross, in the pallor of death. Turning now his 
 thoughts towards that omi^ipoten'T being who fills the Uni- 
 verse, the earth, and that dark world beyond the grave, he 
 imagines Him, convulsed in sympathy with a destructive 
 atonement, indiscriminate between creatures as pure or im- 
 pure ; an atonement through which he may regain high place 
 in this comparatively small world, by a tleast repenting of 
 folly if not of wickedness. And this may be his destiny : to 
 forever believe with a blind tenacity that God took, or rather 
 impaired. Ids own life on Calvary ; and that in the far off 
 future some means can yet be devised of rising to that 
 equality, to reach which he ''■ left his own place," and the 
 
188 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 punishment for which is as thongs of darkness. And if he 
 could now make covenant with the Almighty, he would in- 
 stantly dash mankind down among the lowest of his princi- 
 pality ; all of them heneath him as an intellectual being ; 
 many of them sunk beneath his moral contempt. In fact, 
 when he sees men fooling one another, not by emulating his 
 upward attempt, but by lead-sinking equal-race virtue, spu- 
 rious humility, and sham philanthropy, he scorns to stoop so 
 low. He gives such to his scabs. 
 
 How then are men and women to avoid the destiny of the 
 proud angel and of his human brood, formed by direct in- 
 fluence in part, and partly by a vicarious race-righteousness 
 which seems to proclaim to the democracy of religion and 
 politics. Come near the loyal in crouching attitude and bended 
 knees. I am holier than thou ! 
 
 Sins cannot be bounded so as not to run into each other, 
 but may be viewed as impious, impure, and destructive ; and 
 the impious subdivided as going over, arorfnd, or under Law. 
 Adam's sin we place in the first class. He must have realized 
 that his contemplated transgression would be offensive to the 
 Lawgiver ; but probably concluded, among other things, that 
 if the law could be violated with impunity he would be above 
 it ; and there was seemiug impunity in the fact that Eve had 
 eaten the forbidden thing, was tempting him, but was not yet 
 hurt by the unknown something termed death. It is an ex- 
 tremely delicate comparison of probabilities to arrive at the 
 ultimate motive, the causa causans of the woman's offense ; 
 but if not the result of mere thoughtlessness, her transgres- 
 sion may be classed as impure. The tempter glides up with 
 high words : Yea, God doth know that in the day thou eatest 
 thereof your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as gods. 
 These words, so suggestive of freedom, and independence of 
 the Creator, and in connection with a superior order of beings 
 termed gods, may for the instant have amused her fancy with 
 the prospect of a more splendid alliance than with a man of 
 flesh whose vocation was gardening. The third, or destructive 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 189 
 
 class, has ample illustration in the deed of Cain, supposed to 
 be her first-born ; and supposed, also, not to have been born 
 in Eden, but after its forfeiture. Connect this analysis with 
 men of these last days who cannot sin because they are right- 
 eous, and who are righteous because sin has run quite down to 
 the South. Lincoln and his crowd went over the federal sys- 
 tem when they went over the Constitution, and fell into their 
 business of kidnapping independent States. Then the time 
 for going around followed in the necessity for the infamies 
 styled amendments, the forced enactments of a military 
 tyranny which, considering their pretenses to liberty, and 
 the real character of the compact of union, is the vilest in 
 the annals of time. Lastly comes the going under by a no- 
 souled party, honeycombed with every sin ; impious, impure, 
 or destructive. 
 
 If Lord Chatham could rise from the dead and look upon 
 the transatlantic ^'band" he would more fully realize the 
 noble motive of his generous indignation against the resolu- 
 tion for dismemberment of the British Empire in recognizing 
 the political freedom of the colonies. Instead of looking up 
 to a body of statesmen far above the Parliament of his day, 
 he could look down upon a force-gang whom he would esteem 
 grossly flattered in comparing them to the nobler of the 
 canine species. Where he heard Lord North use the term 
 rebel once, he would hear a protracted grunting of British 
 terms by U. S. animals, over States forced back ; over mem- 
 bers under alternative force of abjuring their own rights and 
 property or of seeing their section ruined by adventurers ; 
 over mangled States and dummy representatives, to give color 
 to loyal pensions, loyal tariffs, loyal land grabs for corpora- 
 tions, loyal greed and meanness in every form. In fact, this 
 great statesman would see the Southern people robbed of the 
 polical rights he would gladly have conceded to all the colo- 
 nies as the meed of real loyalty, in the British Parliament, 
 One Hundred Years ago. 
 
 The eight to seven commission is pertinent to republican 
 
190' NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 ■undemess. As tlie result of no-war, and waw, is the dragging 
 down of an honorable compact made between free States (so 
 they were styled), so this commission is a mere spawn of 
 Congress, not even authorized by the ^^ amendments," and 
 it was accepted as the alternative of uncivil war, a waw dis- 
 tinctly threatened against the Democratic Party by the aboli- 
 tion hogs. And if these seven men had been seven Marshalls 
 or Taneys, they would be powerless to give dignity to the 
 public acts of a nation fast sinking in the mire of political 
 mongrelism. This transaction lets down the fifth union one 
 more peg on its way to the abyss, and begins to fill the gal- 
 leries of high-low law with pictures of wharves in great cities 
 where professional thieves go under, and, with auger and saw, 
 ply their vocation from below ; pilfering, robbing, and con- 
 veying the riches above to a receiver of stolen goods, a Cen- 
 tralism for every species of crime. 
 
 Change the scenes ! We are now to imagine the first death 
 to be passed, and that the dead who are punishable in the 
 second stage of existence are detained in a place termed Hades, 
 which is assumed to bear a relation to Gehenna something 
 like that of a fuse leading up to the main element of destruc- 
 tion. We are further to assume that this Hades is our world, 
 rapidly dissolving ia the fire which, from the beginning, has 
 been actively raging under the crust of the earth. A celestial 
 friend speeds his barque through the empyrean above as 
 through an aerial sea. Approaching from the outside, the 
 globe looks like a world on fire. On the verge of the atmos- 
 phere, between that and the immensity of space, there is an- 
 chored a substance like a cloud -island, and thence as from a 
 pinnacle the vast panorama of death is seen. The son of 
 earth is bid to watch and ask for information. 
 
 Looking just below, almost the first object to fix the gaze 
 was a huge— negro. Having been pampered by fools into in- 
 tolerable conceit, he was highly offended that the three heav- 
 ens were not rolled into equalism, like the U. S. ; and he was 
 hunting for some of his white equals who had harped Oberlin 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 191 
 
 and the Golden City on one string. Drunk with insolence, 
 he lifted a splay-foot and strack a helpless white female a 
 murderous blow. Following the blow, there came distinctly 
 through the air : Dis is a free country ! Tlie presence of 
 this brute needed explanation. I thought all such died, and 
 rotted where they fell. 
 
 Yes, in the case of aborigines, dying like Dr. Livingstone's 
 sea-jumper, "converted" by pious driyel ; or like the wild 
 flopper in the wilderness. But that piece of soul-cloth be- 
 longed (before the time of the marching ghosts) to a Virginian 
 gentleman and Christian. By this relation to a created Supe- 
 rior he was gradually educated to a sense of right and wrong, 
 as toward his earthly master ; and thus educated up to some 
 sort of a conscience of right and wrong action, as toward God. 
 Had he remained true to the ideas inspired by these relations 
 he would have gone direct to a better world. But he fell into 
 tootleish free-niggerism, and is here, as you see, swelling with 
 insolence. This kind of animal will gradually sink below 
 their original inferiority as creatures^ and will die in Hades. 
 No such cattle will appear before the resplendent Throne of 
 judgment. 
 
 Passing by this object, the attention was fixed upon a man 
 with a mark on his forehead. He seemed to be taken up with 
 a late arrival, a staring, ghostish-looking one, with a ring 
 around his neck. The late arrival was gnashing and weeping 
 over the accidental killing of a mulatto, and remained deaf to 
 the consoling assurances from the patron that his ghost had 
 been very potential, and that the mulatto was avenged by at 
 least a million of whites, laid out mostly with muskets instead 
 of the primitive club, in cold, cold graves. 
 
 By this time the mind began to be impressed more fully 
 with the wild disorder, the hideous noises, the rushing hither 
 and thither of demons and lost spirits ; and by degrees took 
 in the frightful impression of unreal reality ; while the rage, 
 the blasphemies and bowlings of hatred and despair, rose 
 up as from the pit of Tophet. The actors in this second 
 
192 N0-HI8T0MY versus J^f^O-WAH, 
 
 scene in the wondrous tragedy of life had the weird and 
 ghastly and solemn aspect that pertains to dead bodies prepar- 
 ing for burial. They were neither fleshly bodies nor pure 
 spirits, but were visible, as if the corporeal matter of former 
 life had been adapted to new and strange physical surround • 
 ings. And among the obvious facts first noted was the ab- 
 sence of everything like weapons by which the weak could 
 defend against the strong. Here, at least, they may find one 
 theory proving itself — the survival of the fittest ; i. e., the 
 greater the beast the more in harmony with perdition. What 
 is hell to the sensitive may be a congenial Itome to natural 
 free-willers. 
 
 The next coming under view was a curious lot. They were 
 uttering old-fashioned Methodist outcries ; but, sad change ! 
 they were openly worshiping an image of equality as the only 
 name given under heaven. A few of the more auger-shaped 
 were persuading some miscegenic females to lead off against 
 race prejudice by shuffling into a negro cancan. There is a 
 sniveling civil-righter who is lauding the enactments of some 
 Tadish congress above the eternal ordinances of the Creator. 
 Congress is supreme, and law is law, he shrieks. At this, 
 one of the sisters (of the African persuasion) looked around at 
 a figure illumined by a black sun, and exclaimed : '*Dar sets 
 my Jesus with a stove-pipe hat on." Upon this the whole 
 crowd shouted. Glory ! we are with our Lord. If you can- 
 not make out whose bishops they are I will tell you, said 
 my celestial friend. They are equality-mongering Methodist 
 preachers reducing the Waio to its "results." This melan- 
 choly sight brought out the reflection, that instead of believ- 
 ing in the same Christ, hundreds of sects, perhaps, and mil- 
 lions of individuals really had Christs manufactured to suit 
 the various notions of the makers ; Christs that never came 
 into the foreknowledge of God the Father ; Christs that could 
 neither raise the race predestined to life, from the dead, nor 
 prepare the moral nature of one solitary individual for glory. 
 
 About this time enough of the scene was taken in to war- 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. x. 
 
 rant another general classification. Indeed, my friend bid me 
 notice that, of the vast multitude below surging around, and 
 of the demons flitting about like doleful night-birds, there 
 was not one who did not in some degree partake of the nature 
 of the first abolitionist, who is known by the apostles and holy 
 angels as the dragon, the old serpent, the Devil. At this 
 moment, as the thoughts of the past rolled onward from be- 
 hind, and the future spread out, a boundless expanse beyond 
 the starry worlds, with no voice to sound again the everlasting 
 gospel through these gloomy regions, the thought was formed 
 as by inspiration. Great God, how infinite in holiness art 
 thou ! 
 
 The next object was a very tall man, and, most wonderful, 
 although apparently a driveling idiot, he kept repeating in 
 doleful tones the floating remains of former reason. Let 
 the South go ? he said ; let the South go ? Kever. I will 
 then have no revenue, no resources. This battle-field is 
 sickening. Come on, and sing me a song. So : that is good. 
 The lying preachers set up their everlasting hell, but these 
 poor fellows on both sides, now resting so peacefully in the 
 ranks, their passions stilled in death, will rise again to a glori- 
 ous immortality. Here my friend explained that he was driven 
 of destiny to assert himself as over his congress, and vehe- 
 mently demanded the recognition of all his acts, such as read- 
 ing the riot act, calling out troops, setting on foot blockades ; 
 and when no attention was paid by the angels, and when 
 borne to this place, reason was dethroned, never more to re- 
 turn. 
 
 The next in view had the appearance of genius of a high 
 order, but was clearly sore vexed and worried. He had taken 
 a job too big by many millions. Ah, don't you know that 
 man, born and reared among the grinders of machine religion? 
 He is trying to make an honest Ood. 
 
 The next was a whale, not exactly a right whale. At first 
 it seemed that he was trying to fasten on his own clothing, to 
 lift himself into heaven. Abandoning that idea, he turns 
 13 
 
^t)4: NO-HiaTOBY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 around, and reflecting on the doings of the mighty Generals, 
 a bright idea lights straight into his skull. If I can find some 
 founder to cast me out or hammer me out a hundred thousand 
 pounder — a million thousand pounder — it shall be hauled to 
 the north-east corner of eternity, a veritable Plymouth-Kock 
 swamp angel, to be fired square into the attributes of God Al- 
 mighty ! and if we can kill Him as Killmore tried Charleston, 
 then men and angels can get their rights, here or elsewhere ! 
 
 There is a group acting apparently as a court of justice. 
 What are they ? You see the culprit. He was a Ruler once, 
 in the ages termed dark ; and his judge now is a former sub- 
 ject. That Emperor granted a " safe conduct " to one of his 
 subjects to appear and answer the charge of heresy brought by 
 papists. It was a pledge from one who ought not, and could 
 not, without dishonor, jdlow anything to come between his 
 royal word and his subject. But the priests never wanted a 
 trial. They wanted his body, and then it was, popery or 
 death. They got his body, and the "protection" lighted 
 the fagots that burned him. This is not the final trial, but 
 a notice to this wretched slave of priests, and to all like him, 
 that a mere tool of murderers cannot appear, as a King or 
 Emperor, before the King of Kings, when he sits as Judge 
 of all the earth. 
 
 The next was a group of wise-looking persons. Their robes 
 were lacking, and instead were jackets marked XIII. , XIV., 
 XV. On their feet was a loose lob-lolly, so out of place that 
 much sighting and spelling was needed, but at length this 
 much was deciphered : Co-st-tu-on. Standing apart was one 
 with name written on his breast — Jeffries. He was there to 
 deride that group. Ah, he said, I served a tyrant, but he 
 was a King ; do you hear, a King ; but you I ha ! ha ! get 
 away, get clear away. 
 
 After this there was the appearance at a great distance of 
 something like billiard balls. What are they ? Priests. 
 What ! so many of God's priests in this part of Hades. I am 
 astonished. And if they were His, you might be : they are 
 
NO-HISTORY versus IJO-WAR. 195 
 
 only the Pope's. And the assumption that should have kept 
 them away is what brought them here ; i. e., infallibility. 
 The impudent Tetzel trafficked in souls under authority of 
 some infallible Pope. The fustian King who stood in his 
 window and shot his unarmed and betrayed Protestant sub- 
 jects basked, as it were, in the approval of some infallible 
 Pope. The Waldenses, in mountain fastnesses, were hunted 
 down by infallibility. They of whom the fiery poet sang ; 
 
 Avenge, oh God, thy slaughtered saints whose bones 
 Lie scattered on the Alpine mountains cold, 
 
 were the victims of infallibility. The impious moral baboon, 
 who entitled Mary the mother of God, must have doted on it. 
 These wicked assumj^tions and the means of enforcement 
 always correspond. Popery and the tootle rebellion are alike 
 in many respects, but as compared with each other popery is 
 a King ; the other, upstart. I fear but few of either system 
 of wrong will find the punishments of this place corrective 
 instead of destructive. 
 
 Close by these stalwart fellows was a knot of soft-looking 
 customers, who proved that the scientists, Herbert or Darwin, 
 had some ground for theory when goslings had grown up into 
 man-shape. They were begotten by government out of Br 
 British religion, and postured over liturgies and millinery and 
 intonings and eastward positions, and many like things. 
 
 At this point another wonder was brought to light. One 
 here and there would drop away, like the helpless female ne- 
 gropholist kicked by the black ghost. Frenzied by this return 
 for a scattering of paste jewels, she had gone aside, and was 
 instantly drawn into the maelstrom of the second death, never 
 to be waked, unless by the last trumpet. And it seemed that 
 Hadiac life was prolonged, Africa-like, in idleness. A com- 
 pound of the innumerable false religions of earth floated in 
 the Hadiac ether, and sufficed for nutriment in that free land. 
 
 What dirty little effete pups are those ? Pups, did you 
 say ? Well named. They were the Poodles of the South. 
 
196 NO-mSTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 Their ignominious minds were never moved bj a noble thought 
 or their hearts by a generous impulse. To put stumbhng- 
 blocks before the blind, or to torture the lame, was wit to their 
 dirty souls. Acceptance of challenges to duels was necessary 
 to them, because of innate poltroonery and fear of public 
 opinion. They owned '' lots" of negroes, and soon got sorry 
 for seceding ^^ before breakfast" — caring nothing whether 
 " slavery " or secession was right or wrong. Their chat, if 
 you could hear it, is but a repetition of their insignificant 
 lives. One asks. Is not slavery right ? Certainly, says his 
 neighbor. Well, then, I owned fifty niggers, and it is 
 wrong to keep me shut up here. And I owned five hundred, 
 and it is mighty wrong to keep me here. At this the Son of 
 earth asked his Celestial friend whether there were any higher 
 counterparts to these, among ?^o?2-owners of negroes. There 
 surely is. Away off yonder, what seems a cloud on the hori- 
 zon, is a regular clam-bake composed of non-owners of negroes. 
 Between ownership or non-ownership and a detention on the 
 punitory side of the gulf there is no necessary connection 
 whatever. 
 
 What small group is that whose every lineament bears the 
 stamp of murder ? They were Southerners and, at one time, 
 honorable Confederates ; but, on local successes of the invad- 
 ers, their hearts were changed to something inhuman, and 
 they wore the Confederate uniform to cover acts of indiscrimi- 
 nate outlawry. They were far greater enemies to real Repub- 
 licanism than the '' crackers " of East Tennessee, who, through 
 poverty and ignorance, were deluded into Lincolnitish slavery 
 by a few tories and demagogues of that section. 
 
 I notice a smart sprinkling of negroes below us, and must 
 ask whether there is a dark Abraham on the other side of the 
 gulf whose bosom affords resting-place for any dark Lazarus 
 of African earth. Yes, my friend. Humble in the scale of 
 creation, and having worthily filled their slave relation, there 
 are many who have escaped this den of abolitionists. Thank 
 God, there is a land of pure delight from which the faithful 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 197 
 
 negro is not excluded by act of creation or of redemption. 
 In that better world they are transformed, not into equality 
 with the purified sons and daughters of Adam, but into the 
 extremest perfection of which their soul-material is suscep- 
 tible. 
 
 Another phase of lost human nature appeared in the utter 
 selfishness which reigned supreme. If some poor creature, 
 caught in the whirl of opposing human currents, fell, and 
 was trampled under foot, not more kindness was felt or 
 shown than by a drove of buffaloes running with frightened 
 speed oyer a disabled companion. But when it was rumored 
 that the negroes in the extreme southern regions of Hell were 
 to be enslaved, a bellow of negrophilism went up that shook 
 the outer air. But the proposed enslavement and counter- 
 bellowing proceeded not from any rational feeling for correl- 
 ative interests. It was the outcome of blind selfishness on 
 one side and gnawing envy on the other. 
 
 Just as this uproar was dying away there appeared a grave 
 man walking with thoughtful brow, as much as to say, when 
 I ope' my mouth let no dog bark. He has got on a little sod 
 slightly apart from the herd — who can he be ? That is a 
 ** democrat" without democracy enough to face the men of 
 '76 or '89. He speaks. Walking down, he says, This is an 
 in-dis-sol-uble of in-de-struck-table . Strange, 
 
 there are two words lacking, and if supplied would be with- 
 out right meanings. 
 
 Over there you may see a New England literary man who 
 dabbled some in politics, alias sectional meanness. He was 
 fine-looking, intellectual, and has sense enough left to realize 
 his situation with bitterest anguish. He now thinks ex- 
 changing other people's negroes for a tariff is not the whole 
 world, and yet it reminds him of a gain and loss, in parable, 
 in parable. 
 
 Hold ! Are these imps, that look like crows flying with a 
 *' polluted rag" in their bills ? Seems to be printing on it. 
 Why, that is it, the only, that got started late in the cen- 
 
198 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 turies. I will read you what was on that thing as forced 
 over the homes, the liberties, and the lives of the Con- 
 federates. 
 
 I. Hear, oh Tootles : the Lord thy God is another God. 
 
 II. Keep thyself mummied up in every form of infidelity 
 and cheap religion so as to free thy mind and heart and soul 
 from the Tyrant of the universe. 
 
 III. Think well on the substance ; we are the substance ; 
 God is but a shadow of the universe. 
 
 IV. Eemember the Sabbath to attend theatrical churches 
 — and other places. 
 
 V. Honor the parentage of Chinese, Indians, Negroes. 
 Perchance they may exchange with thee. 
 
 VI. Kill none except thine enemies, such as secesh. 
 
 VII. Do not commit adultery : abolish marriage rather, 
 and convert the union into an African Utah. 
 
 VIII. Do not steal : just start a No- War or a Waw, and take 
 what you want. 
 
 IX. Do not bear false witness : only be loyal, and any lie 
 will be consecrated. 
 
 X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, field, man- 
 slave, maid-slave, ox, ass, or anything that is thy neighbors : 
 to prevent barbarism, let your neighbor own nothing, and 
 then you are sure not to covet anything that is his. 
 
 As this disgusting object went out of sight, flopping about 
 in sympathy with the crowd below, there arose a little tempest 
 of jibes and retorts. One shouts. If atonement is universal, 
 why are you here ? Show me your infants damned by orig- 
 inal sin. Show me your universalized infants. I saw none in 
 Heaven. Ha ! ha ! did you think you were in heaven ? No 
 wonder you saw none ; you never even saw the gates. It is 
 through such ignorant jackanapes as you that this side of the 
 gulf is so crowded. And are you one of the jackanapes' 
 victims ? Guess not. I might stand much, but to be misled 
 by such as you would be the last straw on the back of hu- 
 mility — where now is your free will — too much equality here 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 199 
 
 — going to get out of this — worse than that nigger boarding- 
 house, the U. S. ! 
 
 Hello, I thought that trotter was my Br. horse, but on 
 closer look it must be Balaam's talker. No ; this is another 
 species. He can be seen almost any time perambulating 
 around to abolition tussocks. He can tell what he did not 
 know of the Constitution and the Bible in three minutes ; but 
 can praise Grant from whom all blessings flow, until soaue 
 swirl of the human stream floats him oS. Had he been 
 present when the prophet was awed by the grand sight in 
 the Temple, exclaiming. Woe is me for I am a man of unclean 
 lips, and I dwell among a people of unclean lips ! this one 
 would merely have pointed his ears and brayed. 
 
 There is a character for your study. Through grossness 
 of flesh he is quite dead to spirituality, but is much disturbed 
 by the portents on every side. He wants reform, and is 
 speaking to the changing crowd : My friends, I always have 
 been for freedom, and if my advice had been followed this 
 place would be thinly inhabited. This comes of your prating 
 godliness ; this comes of binding up in marriage, and bap- 
 tizing children, and 2)est;ering mankind with catechisms and 
 gospels and churches. I tell you, if the Revolution had made 
 the United States free like the Turks, with no spontaneous 
 government except the one at Washington, there never 
 would have been a rebellion by these Southerners. You hear 
 me ? 
 
 Yonder is one who rises up and says something, and then 
 dives like a duck. Don't you know him ? Never. Well, he 
 is the one that, they say, stole the presidency ; and he thinks 
 the epithet tliief is still whizzing by like a missile, and he 
 ducks himself to dodge it. 
 
 It appeared, moreover, that there was a sort of clothing, 
 not woven by deft females or run through any of Arkwright's 
 inventions, but an incongruous patchwork of each one's works 
 mixed in with official justification (the perfect type, the seam- 
 less coat, worn only by children of faith), and that each one 
 
200 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAB. 
 
 was the maker of his own covering, varying in material and 
 color. 
 
 Looking to one side, an aristocratic garden was now dis- 
 covered, over which the mob had not yet broken. Here were 
 numbers of grandees, for the most part in flimsy attire, for 
 their recognizable ^•'works'' had been rather scattering. 
 Eight through the most exclusive of this exclusion, three 
 most notable figures were proudly stepping along in military 
 style, conversing on the history and fate of the world. Be- 
 hind them was an uncertain object, sometimes bluish, then 
 rather greenish, and again somewhat blackish. He followed 
 leisurely, claiming recognition. Stop, I am a great General, 
 too. At length the three face around. Who is this ? says 
 Caesar. Death of angels ! exclaims Napoleon, I believe he is 
 one of the American canaille that had the audacity to be com- 
 pared- — -. Upon this, Caesar, with haughty Eoman polite- 
 ness, requests the honor of having his sandal fastened by the 
 American. There is luck in condescension. Alexander looks 
 as if he would exchange his unconquered worlds for a goblet 
 of wine. Of such is war ! 
 
 Near this privileged spot, and ominously closing the space 
 between, came a man boiling with fury, followed by a riffraff 
 mostly of waw-made brethren and sovereigns, who were poking 
 fun ; but the man disdained to notice the rabble at his heels. 
 If a chandler had been near he might have solidified the oaths 
 into luminous material. He was, perhaps, the very one who 
 cried out from Manassas' ground, in the agonies of death, 
 *' What is all this about ? " Whether he cried to Lincoln, to 
 Davis, or to Grod, shall be left to inference from his words. Lis- 
 ten to him : Have we all died and come to this i^lace (Yah, 
 yah ! from the riffraff) to make fame for a few abominable 
 gas-bags — Yah, yah ! — to show to the world that Congress was 
 nothing but a slough of liars — Yah, yah !— when they said we 
 had only to fight rebels and bring back the States with all their 
 dignity ? — Yah, yah ! Have we come here in order that a foul 
 herd of British-fed swine — Yah, yah ! — should root up the 
 
N0-EI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 201 
 
 trees of independence planted by our fathers of Seventy-six 
 — Yah, yah ! — while a still more loathsome herd of recon- 
 struction hogs should wallow and spread their filth in the fed- 
 eral paradise set out by our glorious patriots of Eighty-nine ? — 
 Yah, yah ! Oh, that I could liye again to co-operate with our 
 honorable antagonists, for the alone purpose of killing the 
 abolition dogs — Yah, yah ! — the infamous liars, fools, and 
 murderers — Yah, yah ! — who were the cause of secession by 
 spitting on the Constitution — Yah, yah ! — if I could but re- 
 turn and take part in drenching the North with the viperous 
 blood of the entire no-souled covenant-breakers — Yah, yah ! — 
 I would feel some compensation for my lost existence ; for I 
 fear that I am forever lost ; I would come back here and sleep 
 the unending sleep as a willing sacrifice, and the only remain- 
 ing one in my power, to the justice of the great God. — Yah, 
 yah, yah, yah ! * 
 
 Far away from this tumult stood one in all the glory and 
 strength of manhood, and beside him was his fair and lovely 
 young bride. And he was pouring into her willing ears the 
 oft-repeated story of earthly love ; and as he was saying. 
 Priestess of my soul, without thee I care nothing for the 
 world or for God, there flew between them the embodiment 
 of malign and anticipatory retribution; and lo! a swift change 
 into two old, soul-shriveled creatures, regardless of physical 
 or spiritual differentia between the male and female, and of 
 every being except self. 
 
 What pretty fellow is that with his dandy top-knot ? That 
 is one of the sort spoken of, Ephesians of the old church, who 
 invade houses in fraud of father or husband ; and his captives 
 
 * The General who claimed rank with the three greatest Captains 
 recorded in History is a composite of Tootleism, not an individual. No- 
 history keeps in mind that the democratic leaders (and, probably, most 
 of the soldiery) would have conducted the contest, precipitated by the 
 election of a negroistic President, according to the rules of civilized war- 
 fare. And there is as much difference between soldiers and bummers in 
 " peace " as there was in '* war," 
 
203 NO-HISTOR Y versus NO- WAR. 
 
 are laden with— feathers, led away with divers— freedoms. 
 He is about to speak. Fellow citizens, this is a naaiiow, also 
 the union, too. I despise this re-opening of agitations. After 
 we fairly whipped the rebels, they kept us in continual fear. 
 Men who were so rash as to begin a fight against the fine sen- 
 timent of Christendom with shot-guns will never do to trust. 
 After we settled their hash by the negro ballot, they turned 
 our honesty against ourselves. And unless we declare inde- 
 pendence of the past, good men will have to answer for all the 
 acts of past life. Do you take yours straight or in punch ? 
 
 There, on a high point, was a man evidently of superior 
 mental order, high-strung nerves, noble front-brain ; none of 
 your misshapen imbeciles. He was plunged into profoundest 
 thought. God ! God ! without a beginning, without a be- 
 ginning ! ImpossiUe. Ah, I have it — protoplasm. Oppo- 
 site was another of even higher intellectuality than himself. 
 He heard these words, and, looking gravely across, corrected 
 the modern philosopher as follows : *^ Black- winged night 
 laid a wind Qgg whence lovely Eros, with golden pinions, 
 soared aloft, and then gave birth to all things." At this, the 
 angel, with inexpressible solemnity, warned the son of earth 
 that the persistent attempt to comprehend the Self-Existent 
 Beikg, whether by archangel or by man, and to proclaim that 
 here, in this infinity of deepest gloom, or in this ineffable 
 brightness, or in this eternity of Eternities, God had His be- 
 ginning, must finally plunge the mind into insanity. All, 
 therefore, from the greatest to the least, must lay aside the 
 deepest reasoning and the most soaring imagination, and be 
 sincerely thankful for a simple act of faith : believe that 
 He IS. 
 
 Who is that digging in the ground ? He is one of the 
 reliers upon innate immortality to straighten everything. He 
 recalls what was said about burying a grain of wheat, and he 
 reasons thus : I am not entirely myself until my body is res- 
 urrected. Well, if resurrected once why not again ? And 
 why not a series, until absolute purity is attained ? He mis- 
 
JYO-RISTOEY versus NO-WAR. 203 
 
 takes the tenor of Scripture. Paul did not say tliat death 
 is a natural seed sower, and that the body, dissolved into its 
 own earth, evolves heat and moisture for its perpetuation, 
 just as a grain of wheat dies or is dissolved in the earth in 
 the process of a natural renewal. He was proving by analogy 
 that God's power was as great in redemption as in nature. 
 If Adam had retained integrity, renewal of life would 
 probably be by some natural process. That ground digger 
 does not know that man's resurrection depends solely on the 
 pledge of Omnipotence to the Son ; and although he has 
 passed through the scenes of the first death, he does not be- 
 lieve that life can be extinguished by the second death. 
 
 I have been looking in every direction for water but can see 
 none, and this reminds: are any of the deluge-destroyed 
 now in existence? I think not; nor will they ever be. That 
 was their judgment-day. Noah did not warn that the world 
 would be destroyed by fire but by water, and they laughed 
 him to scorn. Therefore the threatened judgment was exe- 
 cuted at the end of one hundred and twenty years. The men 
 of the last days were warned for many centuries that the 
 World (the earth and atmosphere) would some day be dis- 
 solved by fire. But they pointed to the progress of science 
 and art, and to the uniform laws of nature, and some of them 
 twisted their visages with the scornful sneer. Where is the 
 promise of his coming ? But he did come in the commis- 
 sion to Noah, and judgment was executed upon a corrupt 
 world. When he comes again judgment will be by fire. The 
 few saved in the first judgment were in the Ark, floating 
 over the agencies of destruction for about three hundred 
 days. The saved in the second are caught up into the clouds 
 above the flames of a burning world. And as the first de- 
 stroyed only human beings, and was of comparatively short 
 duration, the second will sweep away all condemned human 
 life, together with the fallen angel and his hosts. 
 
 This is fearful to think of. Let me ask one more question. 
 We now understand the difference between the two worlds ; 
 
204 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 the one the Kosmos the material fabric, God^s world, one of 
 the creations by the attributed Deity, never to be destroyed 
 unless He loses his own powers ; the other the aions, the 
 comjiaratively short spaces between the fall of man and the 
 final judgment. We see what destruction means as applied to 
 the Kosmos by flood ; and in analogy, by fire — a purifying and 
 not a total destruction of the rock-ribbed earth. Now sup- 
 pose the Almighty frames a New World out of the elemental 
 heavens and earth after subjection to fire. And suppose He 
 then resurrects the countless myriads engulfed by flood and 
 fire, and commissions his greatest saints to revisit the scene 
 and make the last gospel oifer. No Satan in the wide world, 
 either as snake or angel of light, to act as adversary, would 
 not these mental giants, these scientists, yea, would not all 
 drink in the glad tidings with joy unutterable ? And would 
 not the glorious King of angels and of man render more 
 illustrious his resplendent Sovereignty by rescuing myriads of 
 weak human abolishers, and placing them among the re- 
 deemed from Satanic slavery, thus demonstrating in most 
 signal manner His Omnipotence to save ? 
 
 My human friend, the failure never has been in Omnipo- 
 tence, and I am not surprised at the impassioned feeling aris- 
 ing from the thoughts of these solemn realities. Listen to 
 me. If the subjects of the second death should again be 
 resurrected, material conditions of life would still prevail, 
 similar desires, similar delusions. They would not believe 
 that the last offer of mercy had come ; would soon, as when 
 in the flesh, sink to the level of the new life-material, what- 
 ever that might be ; and finally kill the benefactors sent from 
 the king, to be free of all such forever. As in former life, 
 they would not reverence prophet, Son, or offer of mercy. 
 Do you see that man yonder ? That is Dives. Mammon was 
 his priest ; and punishment, instead of softening him to the 
 plastic state of obedient childhood, only hardens him to the 
 new condition. The Scriptures speak of the unjust having 
 leen punished in this Hades, and prior to judgment. So you 
 
N0-HI8T0BT verms NO- WAR. 205 
 
 can understand that everything consistent with sepakate life 
 between God and his creatures has already been done. There 
 is an illustration of my ideas in that man oyer there, praying, 
 praying, although deaf to Moses and Christ, and unrepentant 
 of the deeds done in the body. He looks up and repeats, ^^I 
 was sick and in prison and ye ministered not to me/' You 
 see, he was one of many deluded into "ministering" lead to 
 masters to open the way for visiting the Christ who was 
 supposed to be sick and in prison in the peusons of negro 
 bondmen. He got mixed in with demagogues who cared 
 nothing for Christ but much for the negro as a kind guide to 
 office ; and was led into using abolition means for compass- 
 ing, what seemed to him, Christian ends. His jjrayers are as 
 useless here as when he was in the wake of Lincoln's army. 
 
 At this time there was a subsidence of the dark waves of 
 humanity into some degree of order. Men began to form 
 groups, discussing what ought to be done for the general 
 good. Some called for Caesar to found the universal re- 
 public. Others, obtuse to the implied sarcasm, scouted this ; 
 and pointing to the U. S. for decisive proof, said the human 
 race could only be ruled by absolutism ; and be diverted, like 
 bad children, with the bauble of glory ; and of course 
 Napoleon was the survival of the fittest. Others thought 
 civilization the thing, but were positive that the old ten com- 
 mandments should be re-enacted for the benefit of certain 
 superstitious, but, on the whole, good citizens, who favored 
 putting God somewhere among voters, somewhat like a 
 policeman, to help keep order. Only one fellow was heard 
 to quaver out something about the good old Constitution. It 
 was curious to see the coming together of seeming opposites. 
 There is garish equality when the high-law intolerants came 
 into rapport with those negro drivers who were justifiable in 
 holding the inferior race as slaves ; but who, ignoring the 
 rights belonging even to slaves, gave all the despotism to the 
 negro, and took all the benefits to themselves. They are seen 
 to be members of the one '* union." Put the intolerants of 
 
^6 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 Christ's law into the negro tyrant's place, and the latter in 
 the place of the intolerants, and either way the bill is filled. 
 Others thought the time had come again for roasting human 
 sao^jfices to appease a malevolent God, 
 
 Wearied and oppressed with the painful scenes, the Son of 
 earth was looking around to locate the petty heroes and states- 
 men and conquerors who had strutted their brief hour before 
 death had claimed them as its own, and whose exit had at 
 least drawn the tribute of fulsome eulogies, marble shafts, or 
 strewn flowers, when suddenly there appeared at a vast dis- 
 tance a lambent flame coming onward with incredible speed ; 
 and as the angelic messenger who bore it glided on, the Di- 
 yine proclamation was heard throughout the immense empire 
 of Hell : Praise God, all ye his slates, and ye that fear him, 
 "both small and great. As the Archangel sped on with his 
 commission, every voice was hushed, all motion ceased, the 
 loud tumult was stilled, and every eye was fixed on the van- 
 ishing brightness. Then the angel said : '^ Up, let us leave 
 this place. That proclamation," said he, *' that crashes 
 through these regions like near peals of thunder, is monitory, 
 and the response in tliis black and sullen and dismal world is 
 in wonderful contrast with the glad shout among the hosts in 
 the bright world above, which rolls harmonious through the 
 mighty throng, 'Alleluia, for the Lord God, the Omnipo- 
 tent, reigneth.' " This monition of the Angel is to be repeated 
 three times, and then comes the end. You heard the first 
 and witnessd the effect. After the aj^pointed interval the 
 same proclamation will be made, and then, instead of pro- 
 found silence, Hell will be stirred with uproar and scorn. At 
 the third, the blasphemy among the /ree will be indescribable. 
 By common impulse a rush is made toward a city, said to be 
 acceflfiible to invasion, where it is understood a slave-holder is 
 to found his kingdom. But in that movement, as the mass of 
 iniquity surges, as they suppose, to the destruction of the 
 holy city, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, from every 
 direction, the globe-encircling electricity, as if instinct with 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 207 
 
 life, falls from lieaven to earth ; the rebel angels disappear ; 
 the souls of raankind, remanded by fiat of the Almighty to 
 the bodies to which they belong, will then sleep in death as 
 though the breath had just left the body. Storms of electricity 
 will rage, gradually eliminating the sea from the Kosmos, and 
 amid these tremendous upheayals of nature the sleepers in the 
 dust of their earthy creation will be awakened by an irresist- 
 ible power ; for the awful sound of the trump of Grod will be 
 in their ears, and they will then know that this is the sum- 
 mons to the last judgment. 
 
 Fly back to earth ! 
 
 The millennium is about to come down. This is so plain 
 that he who runs may read. It is as clear as that night 
 through which Pharaoh could look and see his men drowning 
 in the Eed Sea. Behold Europe. See the millions of lambs 
 with iron collars, feeding in peaceful pastures and kept with 
 enough fat on to be in condition, at a word, to tear each other 
 with grape and lead. Look at the U. S., at the sovereign- 
 subjects or the subject-sovereigns — but no : pass over this 
 Moloch. And this is plain : if the millennium is to come, as 
 snow falls around the poles or rain in the tropics, it may fall 
 any day. 
 
 What assemblage is this ? The heralds in gorgeous uni- 
 forms are clearing the streets ; flags, the emblems of powers 
 more than a thousand years regnant, are waving from battle- 
 ments ; the organ is pouring out an anthem in tones tremu- 
 lous and solemn, as though inspired from some far-oif world 
 of enchanted mystery ; the Emperors and Kings are moving 
 to their respective places ; and every circumstance attests the 
 dignity and importance of the assemblage. These are the 
 proud monarchs of Europe ! and they, with their most trusted 
 statesmen, are met together to discuss questions of high im- 
 port, and to settle policies that, humanly speaking, will fix the 
 destiny of the world. 
 
 To concentrate as much as possible, the subject-matter be- 
 fore the Convention will be presented as a debate chiefly be- 
 
208 N0-HI8T0R T versus NO - WAR. 
 
 tween two English-speaking statesmen. Several points are 
 supposed to be immediately settled. For exaniple, as to 
 boundaries, the monarchs have agreed that the various proy- 
 inces whose nationality has been contingent upon wars here- 
 tofore waged, shall be free to join themselves to the power 
 most acceptable to each : e. g., that Alsace or Lorraine should 
 decide, by a vote of the intelligent male population, whether 
 to be a constituent part of France or of Germany ; that Vene- 
 tia should elect between Italy and Austria, her territory being 
 co-terminous between these powers ; and that this principle 
 should govern territorial disputes in the future. The great 
 subjects for consideration are, the universality of monarchi- 
 cal government ; the federation and consequent disarmament 
 of ALL nations ; the reduction, and, if possible, the extinction 
 of taxation ; and the humane and religious education of 
 EACES inferior by the act of creation. Beaconfire has the 
 floor. 
 
 Beacoi^fire. — Monarchs, I rise before this august assem- 
 blage for the purpose, at present, of simple statement. It is 
 apparent that the world is governed too much or too little ; 
 and, in either case, wrongly. The obvious support to this 
 statement is the fact that Europe is an armed camp ; or, I 
 should say, armed camps, which may be instantly mobilized 
 by the respective governments into hostile armies. As to the 
 United States, which has almost gone into apoplexy in vaunt- 
 ing free government, we all know what are the facts. Al- 
 though no standing army is kept up, the combatants in the 
 late struggle for supremacy of one section over the other 
 numbered on both sides more than three millions of men. As 
 a necessary corollary, your Majesties, to this state of things, 
 a rate of taxation is imposed by every kingdom, crushing to 
 our middle classes and ruinous to that large number who, by 
 the exigencies of society, are life-long workers, and who have 
 no means of living except their own muscles. 
 
 Stoiteglad. — Monarchs, I understand that this is to be a 
 free discussion. I shall not except to Lord Beaconfire's state- 
 
 ' 
 
NO-HISTORT xersus NO -WAR. 209 
 
 ment, unless he asserts as a fact that the late struggle in the 
 U. S. was for supremacy of one section over another. It 
 soared far higher than that. My soul throbbed with sym- 
 pathy as I contemplated that flag moving on, inch by inch ; 
 every foot of soil gained to be devoted to liberty. I shall not 
 say it was gained from rebels. As a general rule 1 do not 
 approve of war, but when it dons the toga of freedom, as in 
 the loyal union, it does seem a blessing of Providence in dis- 
 guise. 
 
 Beaco:n"fire. — As I shall propose, your Majesties, the very 
 system of union for the quiet and peace of every kingdom in 
 Christendom which has been lost and abolished among the 
 Babylonish creatures to whom he alludes, I beg to remark 
 that the Rt. Hon. Gentleman has soared off on the wings of 
 freedom prematurely. I have no doubt he takes war as a 
 blessing in disguise, especially when the soldiery of our Queen 
 are thwarted by Ministers in devoting certain wild barbarians 
 in Asia to British union and liberty (emphasized with sting- 
 ing sarcasm). It is evident that the Hon. Gentleman will 
 lean in this discussion upon his Yankee friends, and 
 
 SxoiTEGLAD. — I denounce this as false. I am no Yankee 
 in this debate. (Murmurs through the assembly at the dis- 
 courteous epithet and interruption.) 
 
 Beaco^fire. — Resuming : Be gentle with my impulsive 
 friend. He has momentarily forgotten himself, and thinks 
 he is in the Congress. I shall now proceed to the subject- 
 matter, and come at once to slavery as connected with hu- 
 man government. And first, there is nothing in ultimate 
 causation that necessitates government in any of the forms 
 which it has assumed in ancient or modern times. Govern- 
 ment of human origin is necessary only through neglect or 
 contempt of Divine government, which was instituted on 
 man's fall, and is bound ultimately to prevail over the world. 
 I shall propose therefore to simplify government, to do away 
 with the error that mankind must be bound in alleariance in 
 order to receive protection. This is really a Nimrod irrup- 
 14 
 
210 NO-HISTOBT versus NO- WAR. 
 
 tion into the higher kingdom ; and these ideas of allegiance 
 have been seized on to furnish protection to malrulers in 
 every age. "VVe can get an idea of what government ought to 
 be, from the Mosaic dispensation. Then its object for conserv- 
 ing society was to begin early to weed out scrubs as soon as 
 abolition nature began to show horns, not waiting for overt 
 acts against society at large, but for rebellion against the 
 parents, who were commanded to bring out the young glut- 
 ton and drunkard, to be exterminated in the presence of the 
 elders of the people. And if such weeding could be effectual 
 and universal, the occupation of kings and presidents would 
 be gone ; and this theory of a contract which effectually ties 
 the subject but leaves the other end of the halter extremely 
 loose about sovereigns' necks would be found at fault. Thus the 
 money now wasted on government would be saved. And not 
 only saved but turned into a new channel, the initial means 
 of doing away with extreme poverty, and for diffusion of solid 
 education among the masses of our race, bound down under 
 drunkenness, debauchery, and consequent degeneracy. Thus 
 the abjects of civilized governments may be taught to look 
 up ; to respect themselves as fit for immortality ; to begin to 
 save what is spent on destructive indulgencies ; lifting them- 
 selves and families out of the debasements of soul-destroying 
 animalism. Many of our race are horn, if I may use the ex- 
 pression, in the suburbs of Hell ; and if government is any- 
 wise responsible for their degradation, its users and sup- 
 porters will have a bad time hereafter. 
 
 Stokeglad. — Monarchs, I am struck almost dumb with as- 
 tonishment. I expected nothing less from my distinguished 
 coadjutor than a statesmanlike speech, but am puzzled 
 whether or not to move your Majesties for leave to build a 
 pulpit in the assembly for a preacher. (Monarchical French- 
 man, in low voice : I believe he is one preacher of righteous- 
 ness.) But I must think that this metaphysical speculation, 
 whether right or wrong in ultimate conclusion, is wholly im- 
 practicable in real life. The freest people in the world, at 
 
 ' 
 
N0-ni8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 211 
 
 least they seem to be so, are extremely practical when it comes 
 to allegiance. The gentleman started out to assert universal 
 monarchy, and it seems to me the fire of his battery is about 
 to melt all government. I suppose the m on arch s are to be 
 supported by taxation. 
 
 Beaconfire. — All in good time. The changes I have pro- 
 posed are radical in favor of working-men, and without rob- 
 bing any class. But before unfolding plans for general dis- 
 armament, as against each other, and the creation of a federal 
 force sufficient for regulation of inferior races and for the 
 abolishment of outlawed despotisms, I shall revert to these 
 races, and particularly to the African. On taking up an 
 American history, almost the first thing is the picture of grim 
 Puritans burning up an Indian village and butchering the 
 red occupants of the wigwams, probably as simpletons for 
 shooting at their enemies with bows and arrows instead of 
 muskets. And perhaps a few pages on is the picture of 
 Quaker Penn, a very amiable importation through the In- 
 dian Custom House, in big hat and broad skirts, making a 
 '' treaty " with children of the forest, and gaining a foothold 
 for pale-faces by strategy rather than by arms. And the 
 result is, that the red man, driven back ^^inch by inch" 
 towards the Rocky Mountains, is about as far from his land, 
 exchanged for a few baubles with the peaceable Quaker, as 
 from that taken forcibly by the practical colonists of New 
 England. And perhaps this is the reason of the reoound— 
 the complete reaction— and explains the frantic desire to atone 
 for the forefathers by killing Southerners, so that the world 
 might stand on tiptoe and watch how the sons of the pro- 
 genitors would (not) drive off the blacks, as the latest piety 
 took more kindly to the one color than to the other. I think 
 the word that describes these worthies is, negrophile, and 
 may be worth a definition to the assembly : one who loves 
 the negro as the preordained medium of growing fat on the 
 punishment of *' rebels." Monarchs, we are beginning to 
 suffer the reaction of abolitionism among ourselves ; and I feel 
 
212 NO-HISTORY 'versus NO-WAR. 
 
 ashamed that our government, while keeping up an army that 
 has been sent to shoot negroes in Africa, should have been so 
 mean as to fall back, before the bullying of apostates, to their 
 own system, and should have suspended recognition not on 
 the right but the result, and then dehide ourselves with the 
 idea that a payment of money would cancel our degradation. 
 The more I reflect the more am I convinced that the world 
 cannot remain ^«r^ monarcliical and part democratic. When 
 this dementia about independence and self-government and so 
 forth is trampled into dust, reason will return ; and the semi- 
 idiots who think it a matter of religion to believe that the 
 negro and white man descended from the same pair will sub- 
 scribe for primers on anthropology, and the benighted Gentile 
 Rabbies who represent Moses as hazarding any such assertion 
 will begin to study their Bibles anew. Instead of following 
 the equalizers and recognizing such creatures as public ene- 
 mies to be driven off from their soil, or cheated out of it by 
 *' treaty," I affirm that the aborigines of African jungles and 
 of tropical climates must be put to work ; because the general 
 good or monarchical republicanism needs animates of the soil 
 who can work under a blazing sun without detriment to 
 health, to provide the raw material of the tropics to be dis- 
 tributed by free trade to our subjects throughout the world ; 
 thus furnishing steady remunerative emj)loyment to the more 
 refined and skillful of our industrial classes. I shall offer to 
 this Convention a humane anti-equal anti-abolition slave code 
 by which our subjects in hot climates will be able to bring 
 these otherwise useless products of African earth into the 
 educational influence of industry, without which true relig- 
 ion is impossible ; and the necessity for a declaration of war 
 against the U. S. being probable, we shall offer that code, in 
 advance, to the Southern people. 
 
 Sto>^eCtLAd. — Declaration of war ! why this is to be a con- 
 vention of surprises. Take care, or you may stir up a den of 
 lions, tigers, and hyenas. Some of us have already tried those 
 peoples, or nation, or republic, or whatever you call them. I 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 213 
 
 shall reserye myself to see where the Rt. Hon. Gentleman will 
 land. 
 
 BeacOjSTIEe. — I intend to land upon a new governmental 
 foundation. As far as possible, taxation is to be abolished; 
 and to this end I suggest that our Monarchs and the Judici- 
 ary be supported from estates set apart, the income from which 
 will serve the purposes of royalty without the criminal flum- 
 mery of the present system, and government shall be severely 
 restricted to its legitimate objects. Cajsar has grown too big. 
 When brought to modest proportions we will render to him 
 what is his. No contempt of Diviue law will be allowed under 
 pretense of religious freedom, such as popery, Mormonism, 
 negro equality, and so on. Connection between church and 
 state will be tolerated no longer. Neither do we propose to 
 do away with allegiance. Men must be so bound, but the ob- 
 ligation must proceed from the Most High. Look at that 
 mixture of paganish monarchy and civilized government; that 
 thing which bloats its inhabitants into sovereigns when inde- 
 pendence for self is the object, and then reduces a section of 
 ^' sovereigns," who would not submit to their invasions upon 
 the constitution (as they style the fraud), to the degradation 
 of subjects. Such an instrument may be a definer of crimes 
 for that people, but I here denounce it and brand it fraud, as 
 against the lawful constitutional government from which they 
 all seceded. True allegiance must rise above any pretended 
 contract, and be placed in the divine law. Be subject to the 
 civil magistracy, is not a Divine indorsement of tyrants. 
 When the magistracy shall be restricted to the duty of mash- 
 ing abolitionism, then protection is a mere incident; i. e., 
 scoundrels will, as fast as they appear, be seized and handed 
 over to the judiciary, to be tried and executed according to 
 law. And much of this "protection" will conduce to the 
 benefit of females. These will be protected against the pap- 
 acy ; for this whole system is to be brushed out of civil govern- 
 ment, and the Pope and his priests will not be allowed to de- 
 bauch the minds of females with superstition and then inveigle 
 
214 N0-HI8T0BT versus NO- WAR. 
 
 them into nunneries, any more than a Mormon shall seal a 
 parcel to himself, or a reconstruing "law" shall open the way 
 to African mongrelism. By this means whatever is false shall 
 have no leverage in civil government for peculations upon the 
 ignorance or depravity of man. Instead of upturning every- 
 thing, thrones will be solidified, and monarchs will share with 
 subjects the security of that time when every aggregation will 
 live under its own vine and fig-tree. Your majesties have now 
 only to form a Federal Union for the above purposes, to be 
 executed by a federal government, and the work is accom- 
 plished. 
 
 Stoneglad. — The gentleman is still following the U. S. 
 model. Does he not know that the States formed just such 
 a union and corresponding government? Besides, I do not 
 see that the work is accomplished. 
 
 Beaconfire. — One might lay off a parcel of cattle pens and 
 call them states ; but men of honor, probity, integrity, con- 
 stitute States. The honorable gentleman must allow me to 
 say, if our Kings and Emperors form this compact the result 
 will be a federation, and if the federation shall go to pieces 
 hereafter, it will do so in consonance with federal principle. 
 There will be no orgies of blood over the secession of any 
 kingdom. But we shall improve upon this. Our Confeder- 
 acy shall be made self-sustaining. For instance, if fanatics 
 should, under plea of free conscience or any other pretense, 
 break the compact by using it to force some form of religion, 
 or total abstinence from fermented liquors, or to force any 
 other sumptuary virtue, or to free any inferior race held in 
 legal bondage wherever such bondage may be authorized in 
 our dominions, then the confederated powers should move to 
 support the compact, not the fanatics. No Kingdom, then, 
 could ever have cause for seceding. As to the working of the 
 system in the U. S., one might as well attempt to ac- 
 count for the actions of diverse beasts, in different pens, 
 champing and chafing at limits. The only thing proved is this : 
 MAisr IS INCAPABLE OF SELF-GOVERNMENT. Their indepcnd- 
 
NO-HISTORT versus ^'0-WAE. 215 
 
 ence was a fraud ab initio, and of course their union could be 
 no better. No wonder that fourteen of the " States " soon 
 showed their innate character by annulling the Constitution. 
 The injured parties had the remedy in secession ; but upon 
 its exercise, these very '^States" were foremost in bellowing 
 for coercion. If the contest that followed had been narrowed 
 to a light between the covenant-breakers on the one side and 
 the Confederates on the other, the former, before many sixty 
 days had passed, would have been champing to get as far back 
 as possible from Confederate soil. But here comes in the fur- 
 ther proof that man is incapable of self-goverment. Instead 
 of letting the Lincolnites meet their doom, those others, demo- 
 crats, I believe they style themselves, who could not abide 
 British union, doubled themselves under the yoke to force 
 their union upon the Confederates, and the whole mass set- 
 tled down at once to a common level of ''republican" barbar- 
 ism. Which of the two parties m barbarism does my honor- 
 able friend especially indorse ? But it matters not. We 
 intend to wipe out the whole lot. And, your Majesties, we 
 shall be proud and happy to offer terms to the acceptance of 
 the Southern people which will effect deliverance from the 
 political association now forced upon them. We shall act, of 
 course, in this matter in a manner worthy of Kings. Notice 
 of the intention to restore universal monarchy will first be 
 given to all nations. The U. S., as secession rebels from 
 Great Britain, will have sixty days in which to retire to 
 their respective monarchical homes. If the arms of rebellion 
 are not grounded in that time, the Confederated Powers of 
 Europe will crush the sham republic like an egg-shell. If at- 
 tempt is made to put cruisers on the high seas, as privateers, 
 they will be declared pirates, and hung as fast as captured. 
 Within ninety days the ocean will be free of the gridiron. 
 
 Great Britain furnishes all the regular land forces, with her 
 entire navy. 
 
 The German Empire furnishes a million soldiers, if needed. 
 
 Italy, five hundred thousand, and entire navy. 
 
216 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR 
 
 Austria^ five hundred thousand, and entire navy. 
 
 Denmark and the Northern Kingdoms, oodles of fighters. 
 
 Spain, at least a million of men, and all the hulls in the 
 Kingdom. 
 
 France, speak out, France. Monsieurs the monarchs, 
 France will wait one leetle minute to see the new foundation. 
 
 Switzerland does the same. 
 
 Turkey ! Turkey is to be cut up. There is no difference 
 substantially between Turkey and the U. S. Each relies upon 
 the sword for propagation of its fanaticisms. 
 
 Melikoff. — Monarchs, when Hon. Mr. Seward was ring- 
 ing his little bell for the supjDosed instruction of his supposed 
 negroish lackey, who was amusing himself at the court of the 
 great Slabsides, who was, I might say, our American Peter 
 the Great, he leaned with much affection upon the bosom of 
 the proud Czar of all the Eussias ; and it may seem quite un- 
 grateful to contribute towards abolishing the only Nation 
 that ever saw the least good in us. But in my place near 
 the Emperor, my master, I have lately become a target for 
 one-eyed Jews and cross-eyed Nihilists, and his majesty's life 
 is unendurable. Almost anything then for a change. And 
 especially when it comes to cutting up Turkey, you may set 
 us down for at least a million (applause), and union, too, if 
 you like. 
 
 At this stage of the Convention there arose a babel of 
 strange sounds, a compound of hisses and roars, all apparently 
 issuing from a number of tongues, yet making a jarring, 
 nerve-torturing unison ; and the materialized phantom that 
 once appeared to the vision of the prophet, stood revealed. 
 There it was, the mystical Beast, with its seven heads and 
 ten horns, carrying the Harlot, the very mother of harlots 
 and abominations of earth. In that hag, who Protestants are 
 sure ty]3ifies the Church of Eome, was found the blood of 
 prophets and saints, and of all ivho ivere slain upon the earth. 
 But there be those who are certain her hag-like nature is as 
 conspicuous m Tootledom as in Rome. There stood the 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 217 
 
 horrid object, with no apparent intent save to manifest herself 
 as the shadow of the caesaric Beast. 
 
 Beacok'fire. — Monarchs, the presence of this monster who 
 is the embodiment of all that is hateful in slavery in its un- 
 heavenly form— humanity aping God and appearing in this 
 hideous shape, the harlot church sitting upon the Govern- 
 mental Beast, the whole apparently one in identity and yet 
 the harlot separate, and liable in a moment to be hurled into 
 the abyss — it behooves us to act with caution. I take up the 
 Book and read : Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a 
 son. Now, in paternity, this son must be divine ; in mater- 
 nity, distinctly human. From his mother was to be derived 
 flesh and bones, blood and nervous system, and whatever per- 
 tained to the mental and corporeal nature of Adam. Now 
 when I consider that the mother of the Messiah must be a 
 woman of the purest blood, that it is impossible to think of 
 her except as one of the noblest of women, not absorbed in 
 gewgaw^s or jigging around in frivolity, but modest, pious, 
 and faithful ; and when it is further certain that if one of 
 these civil right miscegenists had appeared in those days, legis- 
 lating to vitiate the blood-purity of Jewish females, he would 
 have had, under command of Jehovah, his fool brains scat- 
 tered on the ground, our ideas of race distinction seem thor- 
 oughly just. Then I reflect upon w^hat may be termed the 
 civilized substitute for the Bible, and find it summed as fol- 
 lows : No slave can be a Christian. As a Jew I have nothing 
 to say to this, but so far as it attacks Jehovah's reign in the 
 former ages, it is the veriest drivel. Analyze further, and it 
 remains nothing but silly gabble. For, if isolated instances 
 of the abuse of the relation between master and negro slave 
 justify universal abolition by outlawed means, abuses of the 
 other relations would justify similar procedure, to the uni- 
 versal disruption of society as it exists everywhere. The con- 
 vention therefore will not be surprised if I adhere to Isaiah, 
 who w\as a propliet under inspiration of a God wlio did not let 
 himself down to the very simple expedient of " equality " as 
 
218 N0-HI8T0BY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 the cure for sins and crimes ; and that I should repudiate, in 
 behalf of the negro, the rickety temple which his officious 
 friends are so venomously constructing for his Dagon-given 
 freedom. Ultimate extermination of the race, Indian fash- 
 ion, is the natural result, whether contemplated or not by the 
 yenomous enforcers of freedom and equality. And we must 
 protect the negro from these rabid negrophiles ; and he must 
 be made useful there, in the revolted U. S. (and in Africa), 
 m our great monarchical federation which will prevail over the 
 globe. Our white laborers in the temperate and frigid zones 
 will go on "with what is termed free labor, but which is more 
 accurately described as wages slavery. I mean by this that 
 our enlightened social compact capitalizes the laborer, who is 
 the vital part of the machinery of society ; and, if he is not 
 skilled in some art or science, we will say this small fraction 
 of the immense machine is worth £200 sterling. If he can, 
 by hiring from one to another, get as much as four per cent, 
 interest on his capitalized value he may barely live and support 
 a small family ; if less, he begins to starve ; if more, he has 
 his little surplus. The freedom in this lies in going where he 
 may think best ; the slavery, in sheer compulsion of laboring 
 somewhere and continuously. Our negro laborers will need 
 oivnersJiip to protect them against the flood of hostile immi- 
 gration that will pour into the cotton region of the South, 
 and to overcome his natural inertia in hotter climates. And 
 this we style protective slavery. Here there is no dribbling 
 out of wages, but there is a life-investment in the working 
 capacity of an inferior race ; with the proviso in our code 
 that, while the slave will owe his services, the master will be 
 bound to treat him with humanity, even in punishment, if 
 that should be necessary. The master will also be bound to 
 afford free access to religious instruction, and to impart, 
 when capacity admits, lettered means of acquiring knovvd- 
 edge, and especially of reading the Bible, in which he will 
 be consoled to find the plan of protective slavery set forth 
 in its noblest form, cheering the toiler through a few short 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 219 
 
 years of trial with promise of a better life beyond the grave. 
 The race basis of i^rotective slavery is found by running the 
 line of capacity through the white race and taking the aver- 
 age, and running the same through the negro for his average. 
 It will be found that inequality in productive industry is as 
 permanent as that of race, and all the fools in the world can- 
 not invent a laio which will abolish facts. The two systems, 
 working in harmony with climate and with each other, will 
 serve as mutual supports. Armies disbanded, except such 
 police force as may be necessary for towns and cities ; taxa- 
 tion brought low ; every sort of dead -heading, such as priests 
 brigands, etc., ended, and all usefully employed ; grain and 
 the various supports of animal life, as well as fabrics for cloth- 
 ing, cheapened by skillful tillage ; vast projects of engineer- 
 ing skill continually unfolding and subduing savage wilds ; 
 commerce effecting exchanges by free trade in all parts of our 
 dominions, the perilous strikes and enmity between labor and 
 capital will be done away with. Our monarchical flag, the 
 symbol of federal imion between all kingdoms, and of regu- 
 lated liberty and universal peace, will float over all mankind, 
 and a grand concert of true religion will rise like incense to 
 heaven. The abolition Beast, from its Eomish head to its 
 U. S. tail, and its pretended heaven-born rider shall disap- 
 pear, as Babylon, in whose ruins no sound of music, no clang 
 of industry, no succession of life shall ever again be known. 
 Then the pure woman, the true church, the bride, the coun- 
 terpart of the Messiah, like to the first woman who was taken 
 out of man before his fall, will shine in glorious beauty. 
 
 At this point in the proceedings the Convention was thrown 
 into intense excitement, some amused, some astonished, some 
 indignant ; and the confusion was greater from the impossi- 
 bility of ascertaining the cause. The populace outside were 
 in commotion from some strange intelligence circulating 
 among them, and the wildest rumors spread through the hall. 
 At length a story gathered consistence that the tootle ghost, 
 alarmed, probably, at the assembly's voting such overwhelm- 
 
220 NO~HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 ing armaments, threatening his beloyed country where he had 
 so easily played the second-hand tyrant, was about to appear 
 to enter the protest of one Monroe, and recite some verses by 
 a Mr. Thomas Jefferson, for the delectation of crowned heads 
 — to salute the Conyention, so to speak, like Mr. Livingstone's 
 fellow in the jungles of Africa. Every one was asking his 
 neighbor what it all meant, when a singing through the nose 
 was heard, first here, then there, though the thing itself was 
 invisible. The monarchs were about to be treated to such 
 choice scraps as. He has ravaged our c-o-a-s-t-s, etc. ; but one 
 of the heralds, foreseeing a rehash of Boston against Eich- 
 mond and not of Eichmond against Boston, cried out, '"^The 
 grand army of invasion has lost its soul and don't know where 
 to find it ! " ^'I know," sung the ghost, and instantly van- 
 ished. 
 
 STOiiTEGLAD. — Mouarchs, it devolves upon me to close this 
 high debate. Much of this discussion has hinged upon the 
 fierce conflict in the U. S., but this is germane to the propo- 
 sition for the establishment of tmiversal monarchy. I must 
 now explain that my sympathy for the *^ union " was subor- 
 dinate to that for the blacks, who I was induced to believe 
 were grossly oppressed, and solely on account of color. But I 
 must acknowledge my convictions are much shaken. If the 
 Constitution of Eighty-nine was the result of agreement be- 
 tween Independencies, the Southern States, the agreement 
 being violated, had a perfect right to secede ; and the coali- 
 tion of the two parties at the North in the use of force 
 amounts to usurpation. In such inversed revolution, what 
 their Declaration said and what it did not say is alike im- 
 material ; and the sooner they make restitution for wrongs 
 committed, as far as possible, the better for them as a Nation. 
 If the negro is creatively inferior, then he ought to be treated 
 as inferior ; and the Nation that freed him for the union is 
 bound to replace him as a slave or pay for him, the union 
 being restored. If Adam has to own him as a child, his infer- 
 iority can be accounted for only upon the supposition of some 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 221 
 
 dark offense against the Almighty which reacted upon him 
 j)hysicallyy and which should be a warning of what may hap- 
 pen to ourselves hereafter. Turning him into a '* sovereign " 
 is a farce which the actors may have to repeat in regions below. 
 It is one with which I have never had the least sympathy. In 
 either case, then, the negro must disappear out of politics ; 
 the principles which founded that government must reassert 
 themselves ; those adjacent nations that have de-raced them- 
 selves by legalizing miscegenation, will fall before the reor- 
 ganized Union ; and Mexico, Cuba, and South America will 
 ultimately be controlled by the English-speaking sons of old 
 England, who will purchase soil where they can, and conquer 
 where they cannot purchase. If, on the contrary, the sons of 
 Adam in that section of the world are, in fact, incapable of 
 federal government, the whole imposture will fall to pieces of 
 its inherent rottenness, and our good Queen can then take 
 possession without a war worth speaking of. There is a feasi- 
 bility in the proposed monarchical alliance ; and no doubt 
 the Southern people, chafing under the wrongs inflicted, and 
 even now continued, could be persuaded to stand by and see 
 their dear, clinging Northern end of protection cut to pieces 
 by our soldiers. But, monarchs, I fear war, especially that 
 upon which political relations are contingent. It is even 
 more demoralizing to the victors than to the vanquished. 
 This is daily apparent at the North. Lincolnism was not the 
 victor, and yet the abolition ideas are in power, and are 
 sought to be perpetuated in a series of reconstructions really 
 as subversive of Northern liberty as they are tyrannical to the 
 subjugated section. But let the farcical sovereigns settle 
 their difficulties, and let us attend to our own. The ocean 
 divides us. Let not the tempest of war drive us across. My 
 Hon. friend has drawn a sublime picture, a rough sketch of 
 the millennium ; but I think the result infinitely more prob- 
 able of attainment by peace than by war. 
 
 No-history has now gone over the whole of time up to the 
 present, and well-nigh over the ground occupied by the gov- 
 
222 N0-HI8T0UT versus liO-WAR. 
 
 ernments of the world, and has looked far enough into 
 monarchy and Eepublicanism, into Popery and Protestantism, 
 to know that they are all melancholy failures so far as ex- 
 termination of the evil spirit is concerned. What then have 
 you to propose will be demanded ? Are you a dumb dog that 
 cannot bark except at your betters ? 
 
 This is a fair challenge which is accepted, and we now 
 proceed to outline the two Organizations which will bring 
 order out of chaos, under the titles of Leagued Sons of In- 
 dependence and Federal Church. And it may be said here 
 that neither of these structures will resemble the brazen 
 serpent at which the people had only to look and live. What 
 are termed the lower orders in monarchies and the common 
 people in democracies will find it necessary to do more than 
 look ; they must combine for their own protection. History 
 teaches that they who thrive pecuniarily by a system, though 
 ever so wrong, stick to the last to the system. Their interests 
 call in the aid of bigotry. The pope and his priests will stick 
 to their system. If Lather had not arrayed the common 
 people of Germany against the priests, bawling Tetzels would 
 to-day be tramping over Europe, selling the indulgencies of 
 the Man of Sin. If Nebuchadnezzar were ali^, the acting 
 President of this nation, he would have satellites flattering 
 him to the skies ; but for all that he would be the same old 
 l^ezzar. As to the original assault upon the principles of 
 American liberty, both parties at the IN'orth are guilty, but 
 not equally so. Since the Confederate surrender, the demo- 
 cratic party have taken Nigpope's ignoble office of holding 
 down the South, and to this extent that party is unfederal- 
 ized. While these hold down, the fustian republicans have 
 done, and still do, the torturing. Can either or both of these 
 parties repent ? We shall see ; provided the world does not in 
 the mean time come to an end. 
 
 On this assumption, however, we begin with the rehash of 
 Britishism, styled Eepublicanism. Suppose this party could 
 now begin to use a little common sense and common honesty, 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 2:^3 
 
 and should sever their partnership of crime with Tootleism. 
 They would boldly repudiate and pitch the union-by-force 
 emblem into the camp of rag-fioppers. They would say to the 
 Southern people, We set out to ** abolish slavery " according to 
 the cant of the times. That was the idea that controlled us 
 through the dark and unfortunate strife. It may be, and 
 probably is true, that our belief in the negro, as our brother 
 by creation and descent, is a delusion. It is too late to reverse 
 what is done. "What is writ is writ," and we now propose 
 to legally do away with slavery by a payment, through the 
 general government, for your slaves. Accept, and this will 
 be our new departure for a federal union through the ages to 
 come. As a nation, all of us, and our children to come after 
 us, are mortgaged for the Northern part of the debt. It v/ill 
 be but justice to bind ourselves and posterity by issuance of 
 bonds payable fifty years hence (if that time is needed) as 
 settlement with the South for the essential object of the con- 
 test. We will no longer serve as torturers ; but every State 
 shall be free from intermeddling, in regulating the sovereignty 
 and citizenship of its own j^eople. In view of the dark future, 
 your power and talents are needed to help extricate the coun- 
 try from its perils. There will be a general government, but 
 its administration shall not be a soup-pot arrangement for 
 sectional thieves, but rather a reinstatement, a reassertion of 
 the principles of our ancestry, who started the experiment of 
 federalism. We abhor our abolition ideas, and hate the 
 pulpit slang-whangers who taught the people lies. We see 
 that the golden rule recognizes and regulates inequalities de- 
 scribed by the terms master and slave ; and that no Southern 
 man (unless defiled by the nature of the old abolitionist) 
 herded his negroes as mere chattels. If w^e have broken up 
 your system of labor, we did so under the sincere conviction 
 that it was not only wrong to the negro but hurtful to the 
 master, and that wages-labor is necessarily the best. Wherein 
 we have done wrong we desire to repent, as towards God. We 
 abhor and repudiate the further use of force, which, we are 
 
224 NO-HISTORY versus KO-WAR. 
 
 persuaded, is incongruous with American liberty. In future 
 let us live together and act together in peace, controlling the 
 government solidly to the end of time. 
 
 This is supposition, and probably will remain so, as the 
 party that freed the negro in the South (this is their claim), 
 and whose vocabulary is freedom, are not eager to free the 
 whites in the South. Nothing remains, in connection with 
 such hypocrisy, except the idle wonder whether the personifi- 
 cation of evil can repent. An apostasy born in moral treason 
 against the Constitution by running after the enemies of the 
 federal union, who in this instance were British Abolitionists, 
 may be broken up by the secession of individuals from its 
 communion ; but as to the leaders and revelers in the spoils, it 
 is probably beyond redemption. In country and in city the 
 commonalty, through their green-headed ignorance, are struck 
 with the epidemic of lies which sickens the popular con- 
 science, and destroys the sense of justice. 
 
 It may be pertinent here to remind the Northern people 
 (not parties) that if they had to change places with the South, 
 the conduct of their ancestors would be of precedent ; and in 
 place of submission to insults and injuries of a tyrant section, 
 they would be cutting off trade and intercourse ; and seces- 
 sion being classed with treason, they would be devising ways 
 and means for issuing another revolutionary document. 
 Their loyalty would be very thin ; they would have less use for 
 reconstruction bosses than their ancestry had for any of the 
 provincial minions of Royalty ; and they might even begin to 
 look on the moder^i British flag as extremely respectable com- 
 pared with the striped emblem of political slavery. In fact, 
 every honest man is now bound to define his position on the 
 flag question. The flag of the United States proper is the very 
 embodiment of secession. The people of the North, there- 
 fore, to save themselves from open shame, must quit compla- 
 cent sneers at secession. They will do well to clear their own 
 skirts of the lawless acts which caused the South to secede. 
 Since this flag was captured by the abolishers of States, and is 
 
NO -HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 225 
 
 therefore indeed polluted, a new one should be devised, the 
 emblem of true federal union ; and the people should ]3repare 
 to exterminate the traders in souls who, in converting the 
 U. S. into a political barracoon, have already threatened to 
 use the bayonet upon the democracy of the North. 
 
 In reforming the Democracy, extreme conservative ground 
 may be taken, so that the secession of each State, as an 
 actual transaction, may not be necessary, and no break in 
 the movement of the central government may occur. In this 
 event two things would engage the attention of the people. 
 First, having stamped admi?iistrative abolition into the dust, 
 black lines should be drawn around everything done, from 
 the advent of old Abe to the present. The Congress brought 
 up to its high function of a congress of States, and not re- 
 maining a mere Augean stable of subjugators and subjugated, 
 acts will be passed obliterating every vestige of usurpation. 
 'Ihis will be known in history, when all the liars are dead, as 
 the era of the Slabsides dynasty. Second, there will be a debt 
 adjustment for the wJiole country. The one JewVharp tune 
 of reb-el, reb-el, will no longer pay for the robberies of the 
 South. The Goverij^'ment took away her slaves. It is 
 obliged to replace them or pay for them. It mangled brave 
 men defending against worse than British invasion. It is re- 
 sponsible in pensionary damages. It robbed her planters by 
 a tax on cotton. That is to be disgorged. The Pubs, having 
 broken up the Union, aver that the debt incurred is a bless- 
 ing. If a debt of that nature promotes adhesiveness, why 
 should not the people issue the national fiat that the South, 
 as far as this reparation can go, should have a share in the 
 "blessing." Judging by the past, the population Avill soon be 
 one hundred millions, and their resources enormous. The 
 little addition of two billions or so to the public debt would 
 be a trifle, weighing nothing against the immeasurable satis- 
 faction that every honorable man must feel in sympathy with 
 an honorable government. As before demonstrated, the in- 
 vasion of American principles was distributed into a no-war 
 15 
 
32 G NO-HISTORT versus JVO-WAB. 
 
 for THE Union and a waw for the negro. But as to the 
 actual fighters it was a war ; and the men who wore the blue 
 will show themselves as mean as the common demagogues if 
 they refuse to their surrendered antagonists any of the rights 
 of true freedom or property. Should the ^N'orthern soldiers 
 kick these poodles aside and make peace with the South upon 
 the principles of federalism, harmony would at once prevail. 
 The right of secession might live, as it must live, forever ; 
 but no one would think of invoking it as a remedy for politi- 
 cal wrongs, the North having come down from its arrogant 
 pretensions. The chief trouble is that there are certain cattle 
 who never did, and never will, want a true union. But dog- 
 cheap freedom is about played out, and the North, as un- 
 sectional, is bound to furnish a constitution that will smooth 
 the way for their holikesses to live in union with Southern- 
 ers as slaveholders or to pay for the forcibly liberated slaves. 
 
 It is useless for these j^arties to evade the real issue any 
 longer, and that issue is the continuous independence of each 
 State. To Mr. Webster belongs the doubtful intellectual 
 honor of giving the first great impulse towards union, or fed- 
 eral anarchy, by arraying the CofistituHon against Independ- 
 ence. Among other sophisms, he said, in substance : The 
 CoDstitution says no State shall declare war. Also, the Con- 
 stitution declares no sovereign State shall be so sovereign as to 
 make a treaty. These prohibition's are a control on the 
 sovereignty of all the States, etc. 
 
 "When Mr. Webster insinuated that the people had con- 
 cocted a sort of monarchy among States, he did not think 
 that he was preparing the way for the no-souled political Christ. 
 Yet so it was. He tried to place Abolitionists under some 
 control of law or honor, but they laughed him to scorn, and 
 Satan's mediators enlarge the prohibition" idea as follows : To 
 hold negroes as slaves is an exercise of State soverignty. But 
 the people of the united states now choose to control State 
 sovereignty in accordance with our sense of right and higher 
 law. 
 
NO-HISTORY vsrsus NO-V/AIi. 227 
 
 The Constitution of '89 has not one prohibition in it, but is 
 filled with agreements between sovereignties. For instance, it 
 is the State of New York that agrees with other independent 
 States to suspend a declaration of war, etc., upon joint action, 
 through Congress. This imaginary prohibition, then, is in 
 reality a high State-pledge of federative honor. And it is the 
 continued independence of New York that sustains the agree- 
 ment of union with other States, and not their consolidation 
 that forces it. Unless the Constitution had stated in express 
 terms that no State, by its own act, could secede, the agree- 
 ment of Union could not cripple Independence of the States 
 in the slightest particular. There is concensus, then, in reason 
 and liistory, as to the absolute truth, that the people of the 
 SEVERALTIES Ordained the Constitution ; and this fact stamps 
 the character of the union as federal, and constitutes the 
 parties to it free: free of force in acceding; free as to 
 Independence after acceding ; and free in seceding should 
 such action be deemed necessary. Secession, therefore, is the 
 peaceable remedy for wrongs. Some New England counties 
 (they were States then) threatened to secede because Congress 
 did not manage the war of 1812 to suit — enemies say their 
 pockets, but we will say their patriotism — and the right was 
 again asserted when Louisiana was purchased for the Federa- 
 tion. But the majority began to get the force in votes what 
 it lacked in righteousness, and all at once secession ovided out 
 into the horrid monstrosity of treason. The enemies of 
 Democracy have always tried to give an adverse sovereignty 
 to Congress independent of, and at need, overriding that of 
 States. But it happens that these hazy ^* prohibitions " are 
 the severalties of the compact. It is not South Carolina and 
 eleven other States that say to Massachusetts, you shall not 
 make war, or a treaty ; or you shall deliver fugitive negroes. 
 It is Massachusetts that pledges its own honor to that effect 
 and to all the contents of the Constitution. But alack and 
 alas ! when honor is lacking, the pledge and the maker are 
 alike worthless. 
 
228 N0-HI8T0BY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 New York, in acceding to the Constitution, reserved the 
 right of secession in express terms. This was needless. Every 
 State had that right from the nature of the compact ; and the 
 Constitution being the medium of State sovereignty, through 
 which and in accordance with which the States act, it follows 
 that Congress of itself has no more sovereignty than a hewn 
 log of wood. And it is not simple mistake in reasoning, it is 
 an abolition lie to assert that the Constitution created a nation, 
 if by this they mean that the nation appropriated to itself one 
 iota of State independence. Such assumptions will convert 
 the nation into a robber ; and to come to plain facts, this 
 nation, through its present government, is a robber. At its 
 best, the government, the creature of Independencies, says to 
 its creators : You shall not secede ; but we need an indissoluble 
 union, and we will try to manage yoters so that you shall not 
 be oppressed ; your widows of the Confederate dead shall not 
 be insulted nor outraged by free niggerism, nor their orphans 
 utterly beggared. At its worst, it beats down and tramples 
 upon States that had the courage and love of liberty to assert 
 the inalienable rights of Independence ; and, in a sort of 
 mad-dog fury, it seeks to pull down every one to its evil level ; 
 in particular, yelling at and cursing the more honorable 
 party at the North, styling them ^* rebel" Democracy and 
 ''rebel" Sympathizers. 
 
 President Jackson was a hot-headed Southerner, and in a 
 certain crisis exclaimed. The union ! it must and shall be pre- 
 served. His threat was made against nullification, which pre- 
 sented the anomaly of a State adhering to the Federation, and 
 yet acting as if secession was accomplished. The Independ- 
 ence of South Carolina was not questioned. But, as her or- 
 dinance did not, and was not inten'ded to, sever her from the 
 Union, it was assumed that she was bound to submit the law- 
 fulness of the unjust tariff to the Federal Courts, and the ex- 
 ecutive of the yet unbroken Union hastened to explain that 
 his threat was not aimed at the orderly principles of Democ- 
 racy. Had this man been in the executive office when those 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAB. 229 
 
 Africanized provinces abolished the Constitution, liis manner of 
 *' preserving the Union" would probably have been to force 
 the expungement of those acts ; or, by the eternal ! the 
 entire severance of every such ^^ State" from the federation. 
 Such /'States" could then have petted free negroes ad 
 nauseam, or according to taste, filling rostrums with as many 
 half-breeds and spouting orators as they could have under- 
 grounded from the South. Their States and consciences 
 would have been agreed, and no one would suffer except a few 
 owners of smart reading animals, who might skip over and 
 edify the culchawed of the East and the hog-eaters of the 
 West with abuse of that old slave-holding scoundrel, George 
 Washington, and the likes of him. Some of the " trooly " 
 might possibly have been brought around so far as to improve 
 their breed. To present the matter more seriously, if those 
 people had the courage of their convictions, as the phrase is, 
 and really believed that *' slavery" was the wrong of this 
 enlightened age, they could ly secession, have changed their 
 States into asylums for those negroes who might escape to 
 them from the South. Naturally, a few mulattoes and some 
 of the original species, unfaithful, wild, and savage by hered- 
 ity, would have fled to these shrines. But whether the souls 
 of any fugitives have been or would be profited under these or 
 any other ''free" conditions, is another question. There are 
 obdurate Southerners who are farther from agreement with 
 negrophiles than ever. By comparing the race here and in 
 Africa they know that the negro is elevated by slavery when 
 his master is his race superior. 
 
 The alarming portent for the future is the fact that the real 
 people, North, still sheer off from true democracy; so much 
 so that nothing prevents the absolute reign of a negroish 
 monarchy except the unutterable wickedness of the incum- 
 bents, who have lifted up the black cross, and upon it exhibit 
 the endless crucifixion of the corporate father of American 
 liberty. In the beginning, when the Constitution was framed, 
 the Democracy triumphed over its enemies. They would not 
 
230 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAB. 
 
 suffer anytliiiig to be incorporated in the instrument incon- 
 sistent wjth the idea that the States were Sovereign and that 
 the Union must be federal. And notwithstanding the elder 
 Adams's attempt at monarchy in administering the govern- 
 ment with alien and sedition acts of Congress ; and notwith- 
 standing the similar tendencies of Storyism, Websterism, and 
 Olayism, the people remained substantially democratic until 
 1861. Doubtless for the sins of all the people of all sections, 
 the democracy was then plunged into direful confusion. But 
 the sooner this party of constitutional liberty ceases to think, 
 to speak, or to act, except in full hostility to Satan's organized 
 emissaries, the better for them and for the country. It will 
 be a white day when the slang and acts of the era of usurpa- 
 tion are current only among negrophilic aspirants to the Tootle 
 throne, barking through the country at the ** north star." 
 
 As the respectable name of Whig could not save that party 
 from centralizing tendencies, nor hold up a majority of its 
 Northern members from straying into the abolition camp, 
 sighting around and converting all territory into free soil for 
 them and no soil for others, so the proud name of democracy 
 cannot rescue the party when they fall to the level of pub 
 tyrants. And it is vain to call on Washington to testify in 
 favor of any of these «m-federal acts of the democratic party. 
 It is political blasphemy to impute to him a species of father- 
 ship to the «/zi/-federal deeds of the abolition faction. It is 
 argued, for instance, that, in speaking of the ^^consolidation" 
 of the Union, he meant that the proposed changes would 
 make a nation in contradistinction to a federation. Now, 
 supposing this to have been his meaning, it is only his opin- 
 ion of the new Constitution, and the following of opinion, 
 however great and good the man, is an exhibit of political 
 popery, like that of many disciples of the rhetorical Web- 
 ster. The Pope closes the Bible and placards his dominions 
 with the dicta of official infallibility. Therefore, popery 
 will fall. Political popery, in its tergiversations and lies and 
 despotism, will go down in like manner. 
 
NO-HISTOBY versus NO-WAR. 231 
 
 But Washington never intended «uch heresy in using this 
 term. He did not present a farewell coffin, in which the 
 States were invited to bury their liberties. That the oneness 
 of States, consolidated, or brought together, for govern- 
 mental purposes by defined articles, converts those States 
 into a Nation sovereign over the creating States, is the de- 
 mentation that shows the progress of error in the democratic 
 party. So far as the compact of union was broken by States, 
 so far the government started by the compact was broken, 
 and every State injured by the breach was justifiable in 
 resorting to State action. And when the compact was 
 abolished by certain northern States, every other State was 
 absolutely justified in resuming every delegated power. The 
 general government being restrained within its defined limits, 
 the South has always been national ; more than national, as 
 she was really tributary to the manufacturing North, through 
 tariff plundering, for many years. The first Constitution, 
 styled the confederation, was national ; because, through it 
 the Thirteen acted as One. But the machinery was awk- 
 ward, slow, and inefficient ; and the term, *^ consolidation 
 of the Union," evidently refers to the improvements in gov- 
 ernmental motion made by the Constitution of '89, and not 
 to any change in the character of the union. The Congress, 
 from the beginning and ever after, was an assembly of States 
 until old Honest & Co. converted them into counties or prov- 
 inces, and finally into one consolidated buzzard roost. But 
 the Consolidation of which AYashington spoke in his noble, 
 patriotic address, did not and could not abolish the right of 
 secession, the right established by the Eevolution of 1776 
 and accepted by every State, and therefore no longer to be 
 denounced as revolutionary, except by abolition vermin. In 
 penning those words he evidently feared that, some day, 
 there might be a causeless dissolution of the union ; but the 
 idea of such monstrous re-enactments of Britishism in the 
 U. S. could not have crossed his mind. 
 
 David was a man after God's own heart, not, surely, be- 
 
232 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 cause of his temporary possession of the Evil One, but be- 
 cause of invincible tenacity in allegiance to the Highest. His 
 endurance, his bravery, his courtesy towards the anointed 
 King, once his friend, now his infatuated enemy, his abso- 
 lute reliance upon Providence — all these qualities prove the 
 greatness of the man, and the purity of his fixed motives. 
 And it behooves the sons of Adam in America, and there- 
 fore brethren of David, though far removed from him in time 
 and space, '^firmly relying" upon the same Divine Provi- 
 dence, to emulate this man of God in these respects, deter- 
 mined never to falter until victory is achieved. 
 
 Heretofore two parties have had almost exclusive control of 
 the popular mind, but the masses are beginning to regard 
 both the existing " experiments " with the indiiference and 
 suspicion that naturally ensues upon the public and violent 
 desecration of right ; and some are gravitating towards 
 greenbackism, whatever that may be, and more towards com- 
 munism, the legitimate outgrowth of the waw. And if 
 revenge were to be, for the future, the ' ' north star " of the 
 South, this would in time be fully satiated in looking upon 
 the prostrate North crushed by the return of its own violence 
 upon its own pate. But this is not her object, and statesmen, 
 journalists, and all, irrespective of section, who contribute to 
 the formation of public opinion, should now take a new de- 
 parture and endeavor to prevent destructive results by freeing 
 the masses from the thraldom of ignorance, and consequent 
 bondage to demagogues and hrainy fools. And having ab- 
 sorbed all of the parties or factions worth absorbing, and hav- 
 ing brought the governments, State and 7iational, into de- 
 cency, the Leagued Sons will be in position to extend honest 
 moral support to all peoples throughout the world crushed 
 down under the heels of governmental scoundrelism. 
 
 Ever since the Washingtonian Constitution has been voted 
 into the power of Tootle rebels, it partakes of the nature of its 
 administrators, and is in-sur-gent in character. Under 
 which King, Bezoniau ? Are you ruled, as a voter, by the 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 233 
 
 Washingtonian Constitution or by the — Insurgent ? The 
 freed " brother/' conveying stolen plunder to a receiver, had 
 the idea, when he claimed to be loaded with 'stutional rights. 
 To say nothing of the alien and sedition faction holding gov- 
 ER^MEKT sacred against popular comment ; of the Whig 
 party making it a protective machine ; and various other 
 '* constitutional " formations, we come down to the African 
 era, when the acts of the voted Lords were exceedingly 'stu- 
 tional. Was not the Chicago Upstart commander-in-chief ? 
 And even a British Zulu might know a commander-in-chief 
 could do anything. He could and did banish Valandigham, 
 because that sovereign would not suck the allegiance swine 
 with approved gusto. Or was his reward a 'stutional prison ? 
 Perhaps the once popular chief of the corn county of Ohio 
 can answer. Old Tad did indeed wander ^' outside,'' possibly 
 honing for some cabin far away, but was stowed, before stray- 
 ing far, with the other animals in the 'stutional ark. The 
 ?^/^-judicial strangling of Mrs. Surrat under the swinging sign 
 of the next commander-in-chief was a lovely 'stutional lick. 
 But as this woman may as well have been condemned to 
 death by an assembly of plantation negroes, the presumption 
 is that she was innocent ; and hence the eagerness to lap her 
 blood may be explained by a variety of 'stutional reasons. 
 Perhaps she v/as hung by the holy Pubs because her papacy 
 faith was not an infallible smeller out of — traitors ! And 
 poor Wirtz, not omnipotent enough to call down manna to 
 feed prisoners intrusted to his charge, and doomed by the 
 cold-blooded policy of non-exchange — prisoners fed with the 
 rations of Confederate soldiers, and scanty because of the 'stu- 
 tional blocade of '* our " ports — poor Wirtz, a foreigner, a 
 stranger in a strange land, who undoubtedly executed his 
 trust with as much humanity as the barbarous policy inau- 
 gurated by the Lords of the empire would admit of, was 
 taken as another 'stutional victim, an oblation to the reg- 
 nant spirit of the consoUd nation. And in due time the South 
 was pressed by another commander-in-chief to '^ abolish 
 
234 NO-HISTORT versus NO-W^AR. 
 
 slavery," or to take such and such consequences, we do not 
 remember what. It was a striking verification of the lie put 
 on record by the 'stutional congress when no-war was 7iot 
 declared. Then the "loyals"came tramping down with a 
 'stutional grin of superior virtue to assume voting control of 
 the consolid thing through kitchens and cabins ; the whole 
 movement causing wonder whether the King, indicted by 
 John Hancock and others as a tyrant, was not so because 
 of extreme 'stutional leanings. 
 
 The same parties or factions still exist — the one whose 
 would-be perpetual election is based on prating, prating, 
 prating ; the other, imbued with a low sense of what is due 
 to the People as against such a nation, but who cannot mus- 
 ter courage to secede from the Tootle copartnership and to 
 form a fighting line upon the first principles of political lib- 
 erty — the two straddling, like Apollyon, quite across the way : 
 preventing the progress of the industrial' classes ; preventing 
 the rational and humane settlement of race relations ; and 
 preventing every vestige of peace, except that conceded by 
 tyrants to their victims. And the inhabitants of the United 
 States, considered as a nation, may take notice from late 
 events that, although these enemies of the eternal Lawgiver, 
 these debasers of the elective franchise, these no-sonled office- 
 made products of military violence, have formed a nation at 
 the expense of liberty, they are only the more swollen in 
 vanity, and may force a general conflict of arms any day — a 
 civil war in which, on their part, nothing will be involved 
 except a continued hold upon the teats of the governmental 
 sow — and for this probable event the people of the whole 
 country, breathing anew the spirit of 1776, should be pre- 
 pared to strew the land with these apes of monarchy. He 
 that tahes the sword shall perish hy the sword. The venom- 
 ous abolishers of the Constitution and of the Bible began 
 the assault ; and the same class, recruited from every bum- 
 mery of anti-Christ, have been conspiring with the same spirit 
 of lawlessness to take the sword against the whole people. 
 
NO-HISTOB Y versus NO- WAR. 235 
 
 When preparing to furnish the Africanized nation with an 
 official '^ elected " by eight partisans, was it not notorious 
 that troops were moved up to take the sword in behalf of the 
 conspiracy to hold the unelected-elected in power by force, if 
 fraud was too mild a factor ? It is vain to cry, Peace ! peace ! 
 when there is no peace. The Armageddon of these covenant 
 breakers is bound to come. Whether the victory is to be 
 obtained npon the broad field of reason and conscience and 
 Christianity, or by actual collision in deadly conflict, it is 
 bound to come. The work of the mighty angel in hurling 
 Satan into the abyss would be indecisive were these agents 
 of mischief left to curse the world with their lawlessness. 
 
 If Godlike probity is not lacking, nothing is lacking. The 
 sustaining of the original declaration by the renewed pledge 
 of life, fortune, and honor is all that is necessary. The 
 Leagued Sons throughout the present disunion will pledge 
 themselves that no State shall be slugged in by Britishism, or 
 high-lawism, or anything else that gives the lie to the Free- 
 dom, Sovereignty, or Independence of each State. As to the 
 number in honest union, that is a question not as to \\ow feiu 
 but how ma7iy can be so united. Steam and electricity may 
 yet make possible the federation of hundreds of States by 
 union upon American principles, opposed as these must ever 
 be to a union dependent upon force. And the League will no 
 more notice the military "amendments" than they would tJie 
 vomit of sea-sick animals. American States are made up 
 of political sovereigns ; and sovereigns, of the superior race. 
 If Virginia, for example, freed of foreign Tootle bayonets, ex- 
 tends the elective franchise to all the negroes in her borders, 
 to a qualified few, or to none, that is her exclusive affair. 
 And if every Southern State restricts the franchise to Adam's 
 race, the Leagued Sons throughout the Union will see to it 
 that no outside force shall impose negro voting. Neither will 
 there be any inequality as to debt. If Northern soldiers are 
 pensioned, then Southern shall be, or no pension will be doled 
 out to the loyal grunt. If the rebel alias the bum hellion 
 
236 NO-HISTORY mrsus JSTO-WAB, 
 
 debt is a fixture, then the Southern will be placed on equal 
 terms ; and if one is rebeled out, then the other shall tramp 
 also. 
 
 That the Leagued Sons may know what sort of a Beast they 
 will have to encounter, we now propose to demonstrate the 
 fact that usurpation, to greater or less extent, is and has been 
 a characteristic of every human government, whatever the 
 form. About three thousand years ago there was a transac- 
 tion between Jehovah and his people that involved a change in 
 the mode of His government. And, from that time, history 
 can only be intelligently read in the light of that change. In 
 conceding a King to the desires of the people, Jehovah made 
 a grant of administration, not a surrender of allegiance. But 
 the tide of usurpation sets in, and the people are gradually 
 led by the new order of things to locate allegiance, like the 
 neighboring nations, in their Idols and their Rulers. In this, 
 however, the voice of the people was not the voice of God, and 
 the more they threw off allegiance to the Sovereign, the more 
 did Providence entangle them in their own devices. Look to 
 ME in the way of allegiance, and I will rescue you from bond- 
 age to idolaters, and will protect you from every enemy, even 
 your own usurping rulers, has been the mandate of Jehovah 
 to the Jewish people throughout their history. 
 
 Some one thought he had dug up a solid chunk of wisdom 
 when he wrote, ^'history is philosophy teaching by example." 
 History has had but few lucid intervals, and is more like a 
 madman than a philosopher ; and the scholars are mostly 
 dolts : they learn slowly. If the essayist had said history is 
 the invisible footsteps of the Sovereign over the affairs of 
 Satan's dupes, he would have been nearer a definition. This 
 may be traced all through, beginning with the peculiar people 
 and going down to the lowest governmental inventions of 
 heathendom whose rulers had the inside track of their gods, 
 in wielding the powers of allegiance. For six thousand years 
 such philosophy has been pouring into the sieve of pupilism, 
 and yet the vessel is not near full. The broad assertion of 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 237 
 
 the divine Sovereignty may be illustrated by the fate of the 
 Confederate States. 
 
 The union of these States was not hatched in treason, or 
 bad faith, or disloyalty to American principles, or hostility to 
 any other section, or in rebellion against the ordainmeuts of 
 the mediator, or against human law. Hence the political 
 sapheads, to eke out the volume of loyal drivel, are compelled 
 to lug in these States as rebels against Mr. Jefferson's '^ equal" 
 declamation ; and this tune has been so furiously drummed 
 that millions of the people have been deafened into infidelity. 
 
 As a statesman, Jefferson was unequaled ; as a religionist, he 
 was too Frenchy. If he had said, all men are created without 
 tails, it would have been as good an anthropological connection 
 with his political document, as the self-evident absurdity as- 
 cribed to the Creator. The deplorable fact is, that he had 
 drunk deeply of French infidelity ; and it is evident that a 
 French infidel is an animal of levity who, because a vice is his 
 vice, raises it up as one of the virtues. Like certain of the 
 present day in the race-equalizing union, the Frenchified re- 
 ligionist, otherwise infidel, thinks that whatever his nation 
 legalizes is right — a moral process that leads to atheism. It 
 will destroy any people who follow it up. 
 
 Assuming that the Sovereign foresaw the Confederacy as 
 inimical to the ultimate establishment of His own Kingdom, 
 then the providences that govern through the life and 
 death of individuals and through the characteristics of 
 men in official station are made plain. Confederate soldiers 
 will comprehend this idea. It was the mortal wound of 
 Stonewall Jackson that prevented the utter ruin, the annihil- 
 ation of General Pope's army. And had not the result of 
 that particular battle brought the invaders to their senses, it 
 would be hai-d to convince his indomitable veterans that, if 
 Jackson had been alive, G-ettysburg would have been Gettys- 
 burg. ^* Old Stonewall," as he was lovingly styled by every 
 soldier, would have led the advance in the retaliative invasion 
 of the North, and there would have been no faulty move- 
 
238 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR, 
 
 ments or halts necessitating attack upon ai almost impreg- 
 nable position, the only one of that campaign upon which 
 the ghosts of the red-coat brigadiers could look with pleased 
 astonishment at the ciyilized patriotism of their blue-coat 
 successors. Beyond doubt, also, the death of Albert Sydney 
 Johnson arrested a victory which would have assured one 
 more human goyernment in the earth. Through his death 
 the certain capture of General Grant and his army was con- 
 verted into a failure which should have taught every Con- 
 federate the difference, in the face of Providence, between 
 blaspheming mobs and soldiers in allegiance to God. From 
 the loss of the great commander, and ever afterward, the 
 future of the south-western army was clouded. President 
 Davis, also, the official head, was a representative of the virtues 
 and vices of his people : of their virtues particularly, in un- 
 dying devotion to the cause for which so many sacrifices were 
 made. And he represented them, too, in the despotic temper 
 of the Southern character. Victories must be won by Ms 
 Generals and plans. His raising up and pulling down, re- 
 gardless of the intuitions and iixed opinions of the soldiery, 
 caused serious divisions and disasters, which enabled his 
 Christless enemy to get the excess in prisoners, to violate the 
 cartel of exchange, and in the course of inhuman events 
 (history ?) to re-enact something worse than Britishism. But 
 the Confederates, though electa niust not dash themselves 
 against Providence. Thousands of years ago one of Jehovah's 
 prophets was interviewed by a type of these modern Constitu- 
 tion-smotherers, and although loudly protesting that he was 
 not a dog, yet he used the requisite means, and did as the 
 prophet had forewarned was then rankling in his heart ; and 
 be acted, too, in subjection to the government of the universal 
 Sovereign. As a special instrumentality in retaliative govern- 
 ment, he subserved the purpose of Providence as distinctly as 
 the prophet, who had foretold this primitive ** dog of war" 
 of his crown and — cruelty. 
 
 Inasmuch, then, as their defeat is through the providences 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO~WAB. 239 
 
 of Omnipotence, the Confederates should now seek the peace 
 of their enemy, not in abject submission to usurpation, but, 
 abandoning the idea of separate union, endeavor to combine 
 the masses everywhere (honest in ignorance and error) against 
 tlie sectional covetous apostates, whose iniquity surpasses that 
 of any negro owner ; the Confederate sectionalism of the one 
 being forced as a just measure of defense, while the coercive 
 reconstructive sectionalism of the other is the essence of 
 Devilish wickedness. In the vast combinations of Providence, 
 the proud walls of Babylon, with the inhabitants, have long 
 since crumbled into dust; and the shouts and dances of rev- 
 elers in palaces have given place to the prancings of Satyrs 
 and voices of doleful creatures among the ruins ; but the 
 centuries have renewed the long-dead past, and Babylon re- 
 appears in modern civilization, the embodiment of Antichrist, 
 to be consumed when the last trumpet and vial shall indicate 
 destructive wrath against usurpers of every grade. 
 
 From all this, the people of every section can appreciate 
 the solemn duty of the present age. Not only their own gov- 
 ernments. State and national, are to be rescued from shame 
 and crime, but the white slaves of foreign lands are to be 
 aided by righteous means to free themselves from the master- 
 ship of abolition rulers, holding the oppressed masses in alle- 
 giance (to their pride, hate, and greed): in war, as soldiers to 
 kill each other ; and in peace, as taxpayers and ground serfs 
 to enrich liege owners, each governmental contrivance claim- 
 ing that it is one of the "powers that are ordained of God." 
 But the Leagued Sons of Independence can install themselves 
 as the " powers that be," and they can reduce government to 
 a minimum as against the people. In other words, the rela- 
 tion can be reversed everywhere — the people not being made 
 for the powers that be, but the powers being ordained for the 
 people ; the people themselves being restrained by reveren- 
 tial observance of the ordainments of the supreme. 
 
 As long as the people, under this or any other government, 
 submit to the slavery oi false allegiance, there will be, in ever} 
 
240 NO-EISTORT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 form, virtually two classes : first, rulers and their satellites — 
 masters, but not by Divine right, rather by Divine anger, 
 as Saul was given to His semi-rebellious people ; second, the 
 people enslaved in terms corresponding to the amount of 
 Czarishness in the different rulers. The various kiugly 
 grades in Europe and the upstarts in the U. S. might well 
 exclaim, in the spirit of the old Pope, How profitable the fable 
 (of allegiance) hath been to us ! Upon this mountain thrones 
 have long rested, but the mountain is growing volcanic. 
 Here in the U. S., what was at first diluted ignorance of gov- 
 ernmental science has gravitated into the present foul pool of 
 superhuman iniquity. Allegiance to the State is a perversion, 
 one which the events of the Revolution did not efface, al- 
 though the logic of politics made imminent its disuse, as a 
 dead letter. Allegiance to central usurpation, as now en- 
 forced, is the return of republican dogs to British stuff too 
 rank to stay upon the stomachs of old-time secessionists. 
 
 The Almighty neither delegates to, nor divides His author- 
 ity with. Pope or people. Much less does He, by passing over 
 the affairs of this world, make a virtual surrender of author- 
 ity to human bipeds, though covered with mitres and crowns. 
 Allegiance to any form of government, religious or civil, has 
 no existence save as idolatry or other follies, the indicia of 
 human depravity, have existence.- And the deeper this false 
 idea has sunk a people into governmental serviles (as in Russia, 
 for example), the more hopeless the condition ; partly because 
 a certain moral and spiritual paralysis accompanies every suc- 
 cess of error, and partly because a false religion has long 
 taught that allegiance to human government is a mandate of 
 Christianity. 
 
 There is no ground in either Testament for deducing alle- 
 giance to any human contrivances. Paul well knew that the 
 gospel contained in itself a system of Law absolutely perfect, 
 and comprehensive of every need of man for this life and the 
 life to come. And he knew from Daniel, if not by direct in- 
 spiration, that the time would come when every haughty ruler 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 241 
 
 in the whole earth should bow down to one universal King. 
 Yet, under inspiration, he cautioned the little band of heav- 
 en's allegiance bearers to make no issue with the earthly 
 monarchs, not even with the blood-stained Eoman Empire, 
 which had been, was then, and was to continue for a time, 
 the subjugating power in the world. But the apostle does 
 not enjoin the disciples to be subject to the '^powers that 
 be," because of allegiance to them, but because of allegiance to 
 God. This is plain on its face. Christians were citizens of 
 the highest kingdom, but were to be subject to Nero for 
 wrath and conscience' sake, which is something different 
 to subjection to Nero for allegiance' sake. Render the 
 duties of citizenship to human government, but render alle- 
 giance to God only, is the substance of the injunction ; not to 
 the heathen generally, but to the disciples specially. There 
 is nothing in the covenant that bound Jehovah to grant the 
 request of His people for a King ; but having given them 
 their will in this matter. He takes care that neither the back- 
 sliding of the Jewish Kings and people to idolatry, the rea- 
 soned systems of Gentiles, nor the sjDurious religions of later 
 days shall abolish the spirit of the true kingdom. Hence, 
 we say, the command was not and is not for the benefit of 
 Caesar, but for the benefit of His own disciples and of His own 
 Kingdom, which was not and is not of this world, and there- 
 fore peaceful. And when mankind at large have sense 
 enough to transfer allegiance to the great Author of Law, 
 the design of the Kingly concession to the Jews so many 
 thousand years ago will be accomplished. 
 
 Take an instance of false allegiance as a maker of history. 
 Napoleon was Emperor. With the lever of allegiance, he 
 held the peace of millions of Frenchmen in his hands. Wil- 
 liam of Prussia was emperor, too, and the Germans were his 
 specialties. The French Jove got bilious (perhaps ate too 
 many frogs) and sent a warlike message, sometimes styled 
 ultimatum, to his fine-feathered brother. Emperor No. 2, 
 very polite, gave a sign of contempt more appreciable among 
 16 
 
242 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 the refined habitans of Zululand than to a bilious French- 
 man. But it happened that the consequences of all this civil 
 politeness fell on the poor collared ones, the common people 
 on both sides. The French populace had been educated 
 (perhaps popishly regenerated) to hate the Germans ; and 
 the Germans (perhaj^s Calvin's j^redestination got them) were 
 grounded in contempt for the French. This gave the alle- 
 giance stnmpsuckers full swing. They went at it : Kill, 
 mutilate, destroy. Satan once more shook the high arches of 
 hell-temples with sarcastic jubilees in beholding Christians at 
 work. 
 
 But if the common people on both sides, instead of being 
 allegianced down into mere military slaves by the respective 
 governments, had been in allegiance to the Divine Head, 
 they would have honored His ordinance. Coveting no one's 
 property, envying no one's seemingly more fortunate condi- 
 tion, they would have been in charity with all mankind ; and 
 then these two Emperors and their advisers would have been 
 powerless for evil. Bismarck would have been a two-legged 
 bull-dog with teeth drawn, and the Frenchman would have 
 had no soldiers to be led into a Sedan. 
 
 Another example from imperialism to illustrate the beauties 
 of abolition allegiance. When it comes to pouring out the 
 oil of philanthropy (cheap, through abundance) over the first 
 occupant of the dark continent, it is of no moment whether 
 Adam will have to claim a reluctant son in crisp bangs, or 
 whether the Divine image was not impressed by the Creator 
 on two affinities independent in rib structure ; or whether the 
 proto sprang out of the ground, and by a series of sponta- 
 neous jumps evolutionized himself next above the gorilla — 
 when it comes to hypocritical gushing, it is of no moment 
 whether the negro was as much a local creation as the other 
 breathing animals, a stranger to Adam, to his sin, and his 
 depravity, and yet more directly under the influence of the 
 prime dealer in sorcery than was man after effacement of the 
 image, end who in a state of nature die and disappear for- 
 
 I 
 
N0-HI8T0RY versus NO- WAR. 243 
 
 ever — that is, when it comes to gushing over nothings, how 
 the philanthropy of nothingness warms itself before the 
 nations, and cries, Aha ! aha ! But ah ! when pretense is 
 brought to the test of reality, soon the scene is changed, and 
 the Sir Sammies discovered roving about, mere meddlers with 
 tribal customs as old as the tribes, or the Sir Bartles taking 
 occasional j^ractice with improved inter- African, not inter- 
 national, rifles. Black is a good target. 
 
 Macaulay draws a fine picture of governmental slavery (he 
 calls it enlightened civilization), and shows how self-righteoas 
 bigots, hysterical at the idea of owning a black slave, can 
 bear to listen to such sounds and witness such sights as he 
 has graphically portrayed in his history. It cannot be the 
 historian, though, but the creature of imperialism, the baron, 
 or conscious expectant of artificial honor, who presumes to 
 speak of the Irish as aborigines, classing his creative equals 
 with the natural inferiors of earth. It is almost needless to 
 say there are no negroes in the yivid picture drawn by the 
 unphilosophic Baron : 
 
 '^Some women caught hold of the ropes, were dragged out 
 of their depth, clung till their fingers were cut through, and 
 perished in the waves. The ships began to move. A wild 
 and terrible wail rose from the shore and excited unwonted 
 compassion in hearts steeled by hatred of the Irish race and 
 of the Eomish faith. Even the stern Cromwellian, now at 
 length, after a desperate struggle of three years, left the un- 
 disputed lord of the blood-stained and devastated island, could 
 not hear unmoved that bitter cry, in which was poured forth 
 all the rage and all the sorrow of a conquered nation." 
 
 Magnificent ! This is like the gin-palace civilization of 
 London, where maddening drink is retailed by sirens bathed 
 in gaslight ; and it seems almost j^rofane to attack the wide, 
 grasjping system that devastates a neighboring island, fills 
 the Kingdom with a few thousand worthless land monopolists 
 on the one hand, and their multitude of rent-racked serfs on 
 the other, and yet, when it gets to Africa, raises one prolonged 
 
24:4: NO-UISTORY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 groan over the palpable fact that the ^' man and brother" is 
 not exactly right, and needs a little, a very little, mild snyder- 
 ing, and also military bishops intoning from one oasis to 
 another, to cast out the sin, as it were, of this enlightened 
 century. 
 
 It is a hardship, is it not ? that two allegiances cannot co- 
 exist so that the greater part of the stock, ay, nine-tenths, 
 might be taken in gaslight civilization. The heart of that 
 strange creature, who is of the earth earthy, takes kindly to 
 the bright and beautiful ; it seems to him his own creation, but 
 thinks the dark and criminal must be incident to progress in 
 enlightenment — something to be got rid of by casting over 
 upon God and His failures. 
 
 It does not follow that, in wiping out allegiance, as a bond 
 of society, civil government itself must be annihilated, as 
 various fanatics, at different periods of history, have proposed. 
 The object of the League will be the placing of civil goyern- 
 ment, the world over, on its proper basis of consent between 
 citizens fit to act as Sovereigns, in a political sense, and 
 hence competent to enforce throughout the several citizen- 
 ships, made up as these must be of sovereigns and wow- 
 sovereigns, such government as the lack of allegiance to 
 divine law may require. It is said, and generally believed by 
 the best citizens of every nation, that unless human govern- 
 ment is of divine origin, no court has a right to condemn to 
 death, and no executive officer the right to take the life of 
 any human being. This is error. The human court has only 
 to be certain that the offense calls for death by God's law, and 
 then it is not merely the right but the duty of the human 
 tribunal to take life. On the contrary, unless the moral Law 
 demands death, or a minor punishment, the government that 
 inflicts it will shelter in vain under this no-plea. The blood of 
 millions of mart\TS to religion and liberty, in the true sense 
 of each, w^ill be traced in the judgment day to some govern- 
 ment. Is it under one of divine origin that so many Con- 
 federates are now silent in death ? or that so manv of the 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 245 
 
 N'orthem people have been uselessly sacrificed upon the loyal 
 altar of an abolished union ? If so, the officials of the U. S. 
 have merely to remind the Judge on his throne that they had 
 a divine commission to do whatever was done to put down the 
 Confederacy. The governmental lackeys of the Pope, who 
 burnt Jerome or Huss^ can do the same. 
 
 The old originator of lower law, lately current as higher 
 law, is the Spirit and mover of every government in the world 
 that crams its allegiance down its citizens by oaths and force ; 
 and the various peoples or nations who are driven to destroy 
 each other by this pretended divine right of monarchy, or by 
 majority decisions of republics, need not expect any miracle 
 to be worked by the Supreme to rescue them from this form 
 of false slavery. Each people should combine against its 
 own tyrants, and by lawful means compel them to lay aside 
 usurped powers or give place to more honorable than them- 
 selves. 
 
 The gospel is a system, in fact the only perfect system, of 
 laiu ; but it must ever be borne in mind that it is also one of 
 perfect spirituality ; and spirituality cannot rise higher than 
 allegiance. The two are intimately united. Munzer imagined 
 himself purely spiritual, when assaulting the government of 
 Princes ; but his small modicum of true allegiance was cir- 
 cumscribed or exhausted by one act, that of immersion. 
 Supposing this one act of immersion to be the same as regen- 
 eration, he taught his followers the gospel in immersion ; and 
 by inference, that souls were thereafter governed by direct in- 
 spiration. And having abolished, in his own mind, both 
 allegiance and spirituality, he, by invariable result of fallen 
 nature, at once active and aggressive, degenerated into a wild 
 and dangerous fanatic. Swedenborg's life was passed in vague 
 mysticism, and hence is to be classed on the opposite side of 
 the circle to the active and fierce fanatic : he was only a 
 dreamer, reveling in the atmosphere of his own benevolence. 
 A curious illustration is found in Quakers, heretical species, 
 whose allegiance and spirituality are seemingly located in a 
 
•246 NO-HISTORY versus NC-WAB. 
 
 su}3posed perfectability in self, which is brought out by bask- 
 ing in the Spirit, like bees in the sunshine, and who, like the 
 little workers, are all busy in the hive, and are always con- 
 structing cells unrivaled for utility. These instances point 
 to the universal proposition that the source of allegiance gives 
 character to every political and ecclesiastical organization and 
 to every individual. It is to the Federal Head 2i% per feet er of 
 the covenant, and not as oath compeller, that all are held in 
 allegiance ; and it is through him that churches, as independ- 
 encies, are in federal relation with each other. It is as made 
 up of true believers that the one church is spoken of as the 
 holy priesthood, the royal nation, the peculiar people. It 
 follows that there is but One person before whom that Head 
 could be impeached ; and not many have had the temerity to 
 prefer charges, except before their own infidel coteries. He 
 will never be removed by these or any other impeachers ; and 
 a \^ i\iQ perfect io7i of his government over man that brands 
 every seceding organization or individual as apostate or traitor. 
 They may go out, like Judas or Simon, or the papacy or simi- 
 lar churches ; or build entirely outside like Mahomet ; or 
 construct the political houses of such stuff as usurpers think 
 essential ; but none of these movements affects the authority 
 of the Head, whose throne is founded upon the perfect adap- 
 tations of the merciful covenant, and not upon thunderbolts 
 of power, or oaths, or force of any kind. History gives us a 
 good idea of one of these oaths-and-force systems, outlawed 
 by Jehovah from the beginning ; a tyrannical enforcer of its 
 own notions of spirituality under the head of ecclesiastical 
 law. The source of its allegiance, however, was not a guhment, 
 and it never got so low as to trail the wilds of Africa for a 
 King, or hunt through Europe for a mulatto to wear the 
 bishop toggery of Peter. But the following is a specimen of 
 the way in which father Pope and mother Church kept so- 
 ciety up to the mark of allegiance in ancient times — the 
 ''rebel" at that time was Calas ; in religion a Huguenot, and 
 in mind and heart one of nature's noblemen : 
 
N0-III8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 247 
 
 " One of Calas's sons, a young man of gloomy and violent 
 temper, chafed by disaj^pointments, put an end to his own 
 life. Soon the children of Mioly mother' started the thou- 
 sand-tongued rumor that the old heretic had murdered his son 
 to prevent his joining the church. The priests swarmed, and 
 Calas, with his sons and daughters, models of the domestic 
 virtues, were dragged into priest-builded dungeons unutter- 
 ably loathsome. Then they took the father and put him to 
 torture, not as punishment following legal conviction, but as 
 means of forcing their victim to accuse himself of a crime 
 against his son at which his whole soul revolted. It is need- 
 less to detail the incredible atrocities of these monsters of 
 hell, and it is far beyond the power of language to express the 
 detestation of [these slaves of the abolition god] two hundred 
 years ago. It is said the dying words of their victim were full 
 of serenity and manly devotion ; and like his great exemplar, 
 he, even in the most excruciating agony, prayed for the wild 
 beasts who were gloating over his torture. It may be added, 
 as a fitting close, that the two daughters escaped what they 
 doubtless would have borne, torture and execution at the 
 stake, but instead were thrnst into a convent." * 
 
 This is the substance of only one of the black deeds of the 
 only mother. Formerly she and **Papa" ruled the world, 
 and their pious ^^ servants" forced Galileo to swear to a lie. 
 It is said that Voltaire, who would have impeached Christ, if 
 possible, before the Creator, or before the Father, had he be- 
 lieved that God was Christ's Father, exerted all the powders 
 of his genius to right the foul wrongs of the murdered hus- 
 band and father and of the innocent wife and children; and in 
 his whole conduct in vindicating this family Voltaire shows 
 his moral superiority to these priests. He may have formed 
 his ideas of Christ's divinity from those professed disciples, 
 when he exclaimed. Crush the wretch ! His fault lay in not 
 
 * This extract was taken second hand, and the proper credit cannot here 
 be given. Probably the original is in some Encyclopedia. 
 
248 NO HISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 studying the Bible itself, instead of forming his ideas of 
 Christ upon the lives of imposters ; for there he would have 
 read the history of One who never tortured people into 
 church although his was the church, and who never lolled 
 around saying masses and selling indulgences, but came into 
 authoritative collision with priests whose office up to that 
 time was recognized of heaven ; and whose official intoler- 
 ance was brought into comparative relief in a later age by 
 usurpers of office, spiritually drunk with the blood of mar- 
 tyrs. 
 
 Do the venerable brethren of the South realize what it is to 
 be dallying about organic union, or even exchanging fraternal 
 God-speeds with errorists who, if not in full allegiance to false 
 religion, are nearing that precipice over which reprobates 
 eventually are tumbled into an unfathomable gulf ? Partak- 
 ing of other men's sins is not charity to the motives of fallible 
 men. Death, if nothing else, will stop the roaring farce of 
 recognizing ahoUshers of Christ as brethren in Christ. When 
 any one who, in abolishing Divine Law, injures you, and re- 
 pents then you must forgive him ; and until then, the poor Sa- 
 maritan had best guard his heart from all malice, and have as 
 little dealings with the God-I-thank-thee religionists as possi- 
 ble. Will the South call on intellectual G-ermans, spinners 
 of false theologies, as advocates at the judgment bar ? Do 
 they expect a passport from the Jerusalem chamber, which 
 after so long deliberation has succeeded in not translating 
 the Scriptures so distinctly that all might hear. When the 
 Apostles spoke of themselves as Slaves of God, they meant 
 what they said ; and when Paul preached at Athens that all 
 men are of 07ie man or of one blood the identity of the 
 creative genesis, both of Jews and Gentiles, was in his mind. 
 The Areopagus summoned him to explain what he meant by 
 ''Christ and the resurrection;" and Christ and the resur- 
 rection was his theme. He left anthropological unity to the 
 one-blood minds of the more than religious, who know God 
 and His works too well to worship the Unknowable. And if 
 
N0-HI8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 249 
 
 there had never been any aboriginal creations, or if every 
 negro, now living, were drowned m the sea, not one word or 
 sentence in the Bible would have to be stricken out. The 
 term slave is there to stay, whether the Reverend Jerusalems 
 like it or not. When the Apostle described himself as a 
 slave of Christ and of God, he was enunciating the essential 
 condition of man in presence of the redeeming Trinity. 
 But when the congregation of scholars met, neither Paul nor 
 Peter was there to propound the question whether the terms 
 hireling and servant are convertible ; or rather, whether the 
 gospel, the everlasting gospel, does not pointedly recognize 
 servants who are not hirelings. It is surely useless to inquire 
 whether Christ was in the London chamber facetiously styled 
 Jerusalem, the scholars gathered together at least as much in 
 the name of civilizatio?i as in His. 
 
 The South, like the world at large, is cut up into sects and 
 heresies ; each one lacking, in some respects, in the eye of 
 Sovereignty. Many persons think if they are Protestant, and 
 in some '^ orthodox" church, the question is settled, and 
 they can proceed to business ; such as persecuting Jews after 
 the manner of Herr Sticker, who is not a Frenchman, or 
 damning Catholics, like a certain party who would damn or 
 bless anybody in order to hold on to office. But we think 
 that the Jewish commonalty, who are heretics through 
 infidelity in Messiah already come, and the papist religious 
 serfs, who are heretics by dividing faith between Jesus and 
 ** priest," are not completely abolitionized ; and hence their 
 salvation is possible. Would to Cod that all these would 
 throw aside sect names and theoretical heresies, and act as a 
 unit in the assault on Satan's Kingdom. Administration 
 through presbyters is the primitive method of the Israelite 
 church ; and it has not been abrogated or changed to any 
 other method. It is the creed of Calvin that needs revis- 
 iug, or we should say oUiterating, and not the presbyterian 
 idea. 
 
 The first pressing duty — especially since the dark lantern 
 
250 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 illumination thrown on the term, servant, from London Je- 
 rusalem — is a square, emphatic translation of the Bible. Slave, 
 hireling, aud official servant of the church, have exact mean- 
 ings in the original which should appear in translation. The 
 real meaning of forever has never been explained. From one 
 forever to another has been translated by the term eternal, 
 and this is supposed to define the absolute existence of Jeho- 
 vah. This is, beyond the shadow of a doubt, erroneous. We 
 think the term eternal, as applied to God, describes His 
 relation to the covenant. But the covenant had a beginning 
 in reference to the fall of man, and will come to an end, as to 
 enforcement, when the purpose, i. e., the elimination of sin 
 from His universe, shall be accomplished. Hades, translated 
 hell, is the Invisible World which comes between death and 
 the judgment. Gehenna, also translated Hell, is the most 
 dreadful word ever uttered by the Christ or by his authority. 
 It is beyond the judgment, in order of time ; and whoever is 
 therein condemned seems to be below the limit of life-dis- 
 tance between the creator and creature, and outside the holy 
 ground between the atonement and the sinner. These 
 thoughts are offered to scholars and thinking men, simply as 
 suggestions to those who would explore the vast ocean of 
 truth. 
 
 Education in religion, as in science, is progressive, and the 
 older exponents of Protestantism, who have stood up for the 
 Book of books against the vain religion of the nations, have 
 borne their testimony ; but they are too much entangled in 
 sectarian and denominational pettiness to be aggressive against 
 the wide and vast dominion of the Evil One. Some notions 
 of so great a reformer as Luther were exposed as absurd even 
 before his death, but he succeeded in making large progress 
 from Rome, and in carrying the people with him. There is 
 still large room for progress. 
 
 The making of a golden calf by the people who were in 
 covenant by the fact of circumcision, may give an idea of the 
 false freedom to be had in a church not adhering to alle- 
 
NO-HISTORY mrsus NO~WAB. 251 
 
 giance. The congregation repudiated God's chosen presbyter, 
 absent in the mountain. They wanted something visible, 
 the ideal of a sacrificial creature embodied in gold, a material 
 at once precious and mdestructible. They lapse into a free 
 church in which the congregation were to be Moses to them- 
 selves, with one of Jehovah's priests to obey tMir voice ; while 
 eatiug, drinking, aud dancing were the comforting proofs of 
 entire freedom of worship. The golden calf, that conld 
 neitlier be killed nor burnt, was the object of that worship. 
 They break the covenant, and the ability to hreah is about 
 equal to that of Jackals of the arid wastes to devour the dead 
 bodies of the Idolaters who fell by the way. But the restora- 
 tion, by the transgressor himself, through such images or 
 through any other means chosen by himself, is equaled by the 
 ability of the Jackals of the desert to renew the digested car- 
 casses in breathing form. While the living hosts were mov- 
 ing in slow and solid array toward the promised land, the 
 bones of men who had been haptized to Moses (representing 
 for the moment the eternal Lawgiver) in the cloud and in the 
 sea, and who had even drunk of the spirituality of the sub- 
 lime symbols, lay bleaching upon the lonely sands of the 
 desert — mournful type of some dead world where the support- 
 ing material of lost spirits mouldering into unconscious dust 
 will be the alone memorial that in the far distant ages of the 
 past the subjects of the covenant abjured allegiance ; despised 
 the liberty from foreign bondage obtained by a power inde- 
 pendent of their own eiforts, and adverse to the groveling 
 desire for the fleshpots of Egypt ; died without spiritual- 
 ity ; and were shut up to their own methods of rescue, 
 through punishments in the invisible world. Could there 
 arise any hope in that dismal hell, would they not suppli- 
 cate, Oh, thou slave-holding Jehovah, take us again into thy 
 covenant ? 
 
 And the negro ! Have all of this race at the South left 
 their own creative place at the beck of Poopies, to be describ- 
 able hereafter only as niggers belonging to the "punkin bug" 
 
252 NO-HISTOR Y versus NO - WAR. 
 
 party ? "When Poopy wants to praise himself for his notable 
 progress toward converting the Constitution into a nigger 
 rag, he looks around at his tail, and chases it round and 
 round with, Poopy is your friend, your only chosen compan- 
 ion ; he freed you with freedom ; he made you more than 
 free — vote for Poopy. 
 
 This ought no longer to be. It is high time for the Adams 
 in black to loom up as negkoes ; and if a bible needs discov- 
 ering, like the book of Mormon, let it be dug up. White trash 
 have had things their own way long enough, and proof that 
 the first man was a 7iegro is all that is needed to bring the 
 vote for-me poopies into their correlative place of. We are 
 rising up to your plane, oh venerated and persecuted de- 
 scendants of our common father. 
 
 This te-ruth (that Adam was a negro) is as plain in the 
 new bible (when it is dug up) as the nose on uncle Eemus's 
 face. Notice that white idiot lurching into his pulpit. He 
 is not, at this speaking, on a mission to abuse holy writ for 
 asserting the patent fact that Satan always acts on certain 
 classes of no-souled in the way of witchcraft. No ! He is 
 bringing things to the square ; to dissecting religion as a 
 freak of nature ; to reminding the grannies in the audience 
 that it is not in accordance with the laws of nature for a — 
 colored pusson — to be born of white parents ; though it is an 
 article of religion, because Moses and Paul say so ! Hence in 
 his bible, dug from the profundity of indwelling ignorance, 
 religion is a benumber of reason ; and it is a sort of blas- 
 phemy against civilization to represent God as so mighty 
 High above man as some humble persons seem to think. In 
 fact, the Almighty was himself benumbed, so strained in the 
 effort as scarcely to keep Himself from falling to a level with 
 the paragon, and, perforce, left matters to the thing He had 
 made ; and the thing He made kept on blooming out until 
 there was a furnishing of backbone supplemental to the dis- 
 tressing exhaustion of — G-awd ; and the job of blossoming was 
 finished when the abolition- republican-party came. Then the 
 
NO-HISTORT mrsus NO-WAE. 253 
 
 swaggerer drops his diyinity and fortifies upon nature, per- 
 suaded that there could- not have been more than one man at 
 first — and of course that one man must have been white. 
 But, when the negroes dig up their bible, they can show that 
 Adam was a negro, thus reconciling religion and science. 
 They can show that the white-livered whites now overpoi)u- 
 lating the world were frightened, at some period of time, into 
 the present tallowish color, through some sin against old Pap, 
 whose head looked like a crown of black moss, and whose 
 eyes suggested to Tubal cain the manufacture of pewter 
 dishes. And when it is certainly proved that this Fap is the 
 father of the one race, the problem is solved ; for then the 
 Punkin Bugs, with a wild hurrah, will rush an old he, not one 
 of your half and half gingerbreads, into the executive office 
 of the Knew Nation ; and he will diffuse a perennial loyal 
 odor which will permeate all the chinks of allegiance ; and 
 he will cut off water from rebs and dimmycrat sympathizers, 
 and shower the glad streams upon his loving republican 
 church ; and then gubment will be perfected, and the five or 
 six thousand years' lapse in divine providence will be made 
 good for the whities that are to gradually take on court color 
 and style. 
 
 But suppose, ye darkies, that your supposititious bible, 
 hid out at present like a piece of bacon, fails of like success 
 with the Mormon fraud. Not only will the vision of some 
 Pomp who *' fit " and bled and died for the Yewnyan, fade 
 out of sight as chief savior and operator of the gubment, but 
 you will begin to realize the danger of leaning your whole 
 weight for ^^ protection" upon hypocrites who never came 
 near any inferior race except to snivel, to kill, or to sell. 
 Who are the extremely sanctified occupying the lands of those 
 aboriginal communists, the red men of North America ? 
 They are the good good subjects of the old dealer in sorceries. 
 If Massachusetts were now emptied into Louisiana, the dark 
 race down there would learn something. The industrious 
 children of Praise-God-Barebones would not carry all their 
 
254 NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 moving. They would leave the altar of Equality far behind 
 upon the bleak hills of New England, adorned with nothing 
 more aesthetic than two ghosts : one, a full ribbed blackamoor; 
 the other, a ri bless white ^\\xt—not to be worshiped any more 
 — in Louisiana. 
 
 This no-history, laying aside the ironical, which is rather 
 foreign to the humorous nature of every true negro, would 
 sincerely warn the thinkers of that race against those tadpole 
 politicians whose religious stock in trade amounts to prating 
 over the universal, the one-race, Fathership of God. It is 
 noticeable that the most damnable criminals, especially of 
 negro blood, go straight to this Father when hung. But God 
 is Father to none of His creatures, not even to the highest 
 angels, in the sense in which a human father's nature is found 
 in his child. There is but one in whom is God's fullness, and 
 it is only through that one that any creature can look to God 
 as to a father. None, therefore, but run-mad fanatics could 
 think of God as father in connection with creatures whose 
 natural life is but little above that of the wild animals. It 
 is, however, to natural beastliness that certain congressional 
 buzzards of the Devil are pandering by their ^* swivel" rights. 
 These villains who pretend to love and esteem their own 
 females are the law (?) making instigators of brute reasoning, 
 which, leads directly to assaults, unknown at the South until 
 the horde of liars and fools changed Congress into a Satrapy 
 of Satan. When Adam's race shall learn that there is danger 
 in flouting the Almighty as Creator, the instigators of these 
 unatonable outrages will have to give way, or wallow in their 
 own blood, in Congress and out of it. 
 
 Beware, negroes of the South! The Southern and all other 
 people who are animated by true religion feel not an equal 
 but Si just regard for their own race, for inferior races, and 
 even for the brute creation, especially those reduced under 
 their control. They despise these canters of false religion, who 
 instead of destroying truth or the divine Law are ultimately 
 destroyers of themselves and dependants. An abolitionist. 
 
NO-mSTORY versus JVOWAE. 255 
 
 naturally, is a murderer. A slave-holder, naturalhj, is averse 
 to killing. He conserves life, especially of the weak. 
 
 It seems that the old Rebel cannot maintain good order in 
 his own family, and here is one example for the negroes' study. 
 The assassin of the present head of the gubment is a nice fel- 
 low—so good, so benevolent, so humane— he wanted to get in 
 his work quickly. He wanted this stumbling-block in the 
 way of '' Stalwarts " to fall, to gasp, to gurgle in the throat, 
 to die. There he lies, lately a ^^ half-breed," to use the gib- 
 berish of Poopies. He is nothing now, according to the 
 Chicago theologian of two-shot philanthropy. Kunk, Grunt, 
 and Garish (not Garfield) benevolence survive. Life, Ms life 
 is but a dream. So says this assassin, who murdered his 
 political brother, not because he, the assassin, was a patriot, 
 but a rabid abolitionist. 
 
 We hope the good sense of the negroes will also survive, to 
 think carefully upon the religious deed of this creature, for in 
 a small way he represents the entire herd. He says that he 
 was inspired by the Deity. He should have said Us deity, 
 the same who worked a big patch, from Maine all along the 
 line, for four years. Had that ^^ deity " been materialized, as 
 in a seance by spiritualists, possibly the most of that court, 
 and many of the gaping crowd who came to see the show, 
 would have been appalled at the reflection of themselves in the 
 ghostly mirror side by side with the assassin on trial for mur- 
 der. The day may come, the day of regret to the negroes, that 
 with the crack of the '^deity's " pistol, every instigator, abettor, 
 or supporter of the tyrant had not wallowed with him in the 
 dust; and, when the ''remover" was removed, every ''stal- 
 wart" was not strangled at the same instant. When the 
 Southern negroes are brought into competition, for a living, 
 with swarms of negrophiles from the North, blood unity will 
 change to blood antagonism, which will speedily erase the fine 
 equality rant ; and the blacks will then be subjects, not of 
 snivel but of removal— according to the religion of Gitaway. 
 This is no idle talk. The negroes, of course we mean the 
 
256 NO-EISTORT versus JSTO-WAM. 
 
 more intelligent ones, ought to have sense enough to avoid 
 the assassins of true Liberty, who put to the sword, neighbor- 
 ing States without whose aid the rag of secession would have 
 trailed on the ground, and puritan intolerants would have 
 been stamped under the heel of the British. The?i the slave- 
 holding province of S. Carolina was a gentleman and Christian 
 with w^hom the saints could walk. JVow, a subjugated traitor, 
 covered with the pardoning slime of the warmed viper. And 
 yet, ye bewitched darkies, these are the subjects of the Sor- 
 cerer you also are warming. Take care ! that one murdered 
 his fellow, supposing the balance of the viperous brood would 
 reward him with ofl&ce. 
 
 Southern negroes should not think because the Confederates 
 failed to defend the rights of independence and of unforced 
 federation, that their owners have become their enemies ; and 
 are making them, as XVth amendments, the scapegoats for 
 their own injuries. The race, in a depth of ignorance, which 
 taxed a b c cannot reach, are enemies to themselves. They 
 are cats'-paws of outsiders who, in liberal gifts at other people's 
 expense, thought they were making a perpetual voting gift to 
 themselves. But marshals and repeating are beginning to 
 fail, and now the pseudo-friends badly need the voting services 
 of women and children, mules and horses, all of whom are 
 oppressed and driven about in that kick-out-of-the-traces 
 condition of taxation without representation! every one of 
 whom is to be backed up to th^ voting lick-log to show the 
 world how intimate tax and rep are in this free concern. The 
 real friends of the negro are themselves narrow-minded on 
 account of the ridiculous assumptions of one-raceism, one- 
 bloodism, everybody-sinners in one Adam. They wish to be 
 *' equal," and are, so far as theory guides their clumsy belief 
 in a common immortality. 
 
 We are sure that the negro was created, and did not jump 
 out of a spontaneous ape ; but probably the time was before 
 daybreak, when nature was quite dark ; and the place was not 
 Eden, but a long way oS. The light that shone on the red 
 
NO-HISTORT versus WO-WAR. 257 
 
 man was brighter, corresponding to our sun-up. In that age 
 of the world, when all sorts of animals were being created out 
 of the air, the water, and the earth, they counted backwards, 
 as if the sun rose in the West and set in the East. And at 
 the time when the white man was lying like a piece of finished 
 waxwork, waiting for the breath of the Almighty to start hiui 
 into life, the red men away off in another quarter of the world 
 were making things lively in the forest, courting dusky maids, 
 shooting deer, and snaring turkeys ; the light-colored Mex- 
 icans of Central America were sacrificing prisoners to their 
 great war-god ; and the negroes in Africa were kneeling to 
 Eetiches and begging them for luck and long life. And for 
 thousands of years before a British or a Yankee, or possibly 
 Adam himself, saw the light, tribal Booboos sat on stump 
 thrones, they and their subject-slaves perishing in death, 
 generation after generation, with no more Law or voice from 
 the Creative Logos to them than to the gorillas, who, as crea- 
 tures, were capable of reasoning and fighting. 
 
 But whether or not the male and female of each anthro- 
 poidal genus were indejoendent structures ; and whether the 
 dislocation of a divinely recognized relation between the 
 African genus and the Sons of Adam in the XJ. S. was the 
 work of Linkum, or the Ghost, or no-war dimmycrats, or 
 Nigpope hisself, the negroes feel that they are, in fact, free. 
 So is Satan ! At what Day or period (probably the sixth) he 
 was hurled into this Earth, and at what Hour of the day we 
 have no means of knowing. Wo only know that this world — 
 large to man, small to him — is his prison, through which he 
 and his inferior demons move at will. Possibly, as the Trinity 
 was evolved into action only in the creation of Adam, this 
 Enemy of the Creator was able to impress himself to some de- 
 gree in the original composition of each anthropoidal genus. 
 And, if so, this fact accounts for the radical difference, for 
 '-instance,between the negro and the red man, and so on up to 
 ^be Chini'iiian. But although free, at present, to move where 
 ^e pleaseS in this world, the purpose of Sovereignty is to try 
 17 
 
258 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAM. 
 
 this antislaveryite for his life ; and all the anthropoids who 
 live in his freedom, i:)erish naturally, like the lower rational 
 animates, in death. They absolutely lose their souls — their 
 existence. Hence the real interest of these races is in the 
 education of slavery ; not abolition, but right, slavery. 
 
 But there are freed uien who cannot forget the oppressive 
 rule of certain masters, who added, sometimes, the sting of 
 needless cruelties. And such superdespotism lapsing into a 
 species of small tyranny is, to the negro mind, and to his 
 superficial patrons, tlie essential of slavery. The latter are 
 continually reiterating the falsehood that his subjection to the 
 superior caused the inferiority of the negro. On the contrary, 
 the mental discipline and progress of the race resulted from 
 contact with mastership of the whites. The negro was not 
 brought here to be a freeman and a citizen. He was ''torn," 
 as the hysterical moralists express it, for the express purpose 
 of enslavement. And if he had not been torn, and the four 
 millions which came under the philanthropy of Linkum had 
 not been here but away over yonder, we doubt if a commission 
 of fools, even in this excessively enlightened nation, could be 
 extemporized, who would swear that the ovei" yonders and the 
 heres are all equal. We say, then, the general effect of South- 
 ern slavery was a development of the negro, mentally and mor- 
 ally ; and in a direction upward, contrary to the effect of 
 abolition freedom. 
 
 Ignorant Southerners are talking of the dejoravity of the 
 negro. This is sheer nonsense. He is not and cannot be de- 
 praved. The basis of his creation was the same as that of the 
 animates who are inferior to him in the natural capacity of 
 intellection and moral perception. In other words, he, like 
 the lower animates, is a free agent as toward the Creator ; 
 and as long as he remains a subject of the false god, he does 
 not subordinate his nature to religion, or civilization, or gov- 
 ernment, but the contrary. The monkey never steals. He 
 takes what he wants. When civilized, and taught to fear, 
 still he does not steal, but takes things, secretively. The 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 259 
 
 civilized negro may, through want of brain, grade with the 
 ciyilized monkey. The fetich homo, like the creatively in- 
 ferior animate, sees an object of want, and takes it — secretly ; 
 because, otherwise, there would be a fuss about the matter. 
 The tiger never commits murder. Instinct impelling, he hills 
 his man. And it would be as easy to impress a tiger or a 
 monkey with the idea of sin, in connection with acts of free 
 will, as one of these animates who, possessed by the Devil, 
 commits what would be, to a fallen being, a murder or some 
 monstrous deed of abolition. 
 
 But mark, now, the horrible aggravation. Ever since 
 Congress has been changed, partially, into a Satrapy of the 
 Evil Spirit, the negro has been growing worse. The equality 
 mongers have got hold of Cuffee ; and by feeding his freed 
 soul on morsels of what is, to Mm, higher law, he reproduces 
 the work of stinking fanatics, in the South, in the shape of 
 high-law arson, high-law murder, high-law rape. And South- 
 ern Legislatures have been forced to degrade their statutes 
 with the ideas of abolition equality, and to impose on the 
 courts the farce of ^' equal" justice. No wonder that what 
 are styled mobs are springing up, North and South, and are 
 taking hold of matters which, if government were not aboli- 
 tionized, pertain, and rightly so, to the regularly organized 
 judiciaries. The deluded people of the North can form some 
 idea of this nuisance by supposing the High-laws to come to a 
 sense of their infallible consciences along of the Chinese ; 
 rolling their glass eyes in amazement, and asking each other, 
 Did you ever! no I never did see such high contempt of 
 equawlity in not installing the Chinese in all the r-i-g-h-t-s of 
 our f-r-c-e republic, to the end that his vote and his oath 
 shall be as good in N. York as in California — to keep us in 
 power, and peddle out justice through the courts of our 
 " common " country. 
 
 "VYe wish the more intelligent leaders of the race to get this 
 idea : if white men were as free from sin as when first created, 
 were they gods in flesh, they would only be the more fit to 
 
260 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 serve the infinite Spirit. How much more should the lower 
 grades of mankind feel the deepest humility and desire to do 
 the will of the Supreme God ! The only fatal loss is that of 
 holiness ; and there must be in every responsible life a period 
 when, if holiness is wanting, all is lost. The anthropoids, 
 whenever or wherever created, had no divine image impressed ; 
 and therefore neither they nor their children had, or have, holi- 
 ness to lose; but they may gain holiness and eternal life by loy- 
 alty to the divine Head, the vicegerent of the holy Slave-holder. 
 
 The negroes (and their worshipers) have yet to learn that 
 God, except as providential Ruler over Adam's race has abso- 
 lutely nothing to do with this Bumbellion. This insurrection, 
 from first to last, has not a particle of Christianity in it. Led 
 about, not by Moses or by the Divine Redeemer, but by dem- 
 agogues, the discovered Canaan is only a voting hole. The 
 party with the ^^ ideas" have at last hived about the platform 
 of universal voting. But at least three-fourths of the white race 
 are debarred, and rightly so, from direct voice in the formation 
 of Constitutions or in the choice of representatives. Accord- 
 ing to howling statesmen, then, these three-fourths are taxed 
 without representation. But it is useless to follow up such 
 political reprobates. The basis of saving knowledge is slavery. 
 Knowledge elsewhere derived is not ingrained. If it goes not 
 deeper than letters, it is worthless. 
 
 In concluding this portion, which contemplates negroes and 
 all anthropoids (a term of contradistinction to Adam) as pos- 
 sible subjects of redemption, consider for a moment the actual 
 equality, as an abstraction, that pertains to brutes, to the un- 
 f alien anthropoids, to fallen man, and doubtless to every created 
 intelligence higher than Man. The equality consists in this, 
 that none are naturally immortal. And there is no truth in 
 the serpentarian doctrine that what was once a monkey be- 
 came in the lapse of ages a negro, and finally a man. The 
 Creator is not a dealer in any such alchemy. And fully as 
 ridiculous, and more stupid, is the untruth that every man- 
 shaped creature is a piece of Deity with an infallible ''^ moral 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 2G1 
 
 sense " which knows what is right ; and that this moral sense 
 in each two-legged featherless animal is equal to that in every 
 other rooster or hen. The negroes, therefore, sliould under- 
 stand that the Creator m/e?^6?e<^ them to be what they are. He 
 did KOT intend to make one thing and blundered into another 
 quite different. He has given them a place in creation, and 
 when in their place, no gentleman will insult them or take 
 advantage of their ignorance, lettered or unlettered. And 
 having faithfully done their duty as slaves to the Superior 
 race, many, we trust, shall have been educated by that disci- 
 pline into a knowledge of divine redemption, a redemption not 
 from temporary slavery but from eternal death, from which 
 their purified souls shall be forever free. And as the Creator 
 has not built a royal highway, to life, it may be that multi- 
 tudes of the Superior race may lose their souls, not because of 
 mastership over creative inferiors, but by want of mastership 
 over themselves. As freed by lawlessness, they should 
 specially avoid the fanatics who, from confusion of the late 
 contest of arms, have temporarily changed a federal republic 
 into a sort of niggerish monarchy or empire over the entire 
 white race in the nation. Compared with these Snobs, Thad 
 Stevens was a genius. He knew that the pretended amend- 
 ments created a mongrelish monarchy '^outside" of the Con- 
 stitution ; and he was man enough to say so, in substance if 
 not in so many words. The safe course, therefore, for the 
 negroes is to have nothing to do with the wicked lunatics who 
 rebelled against the Bible, and wanted to separate the North 
 from the South by burning the Constitution. These old 
 rebels have mostly gone to their last account, but left their 
 political Kin behind, who may be politely described as dealers 
 in Bumbellion. Some, it seems, havn't got sense enough to 
 be rebels, and so are mildly styled Bumbellioners, and ought 
 to be shut up in a pen to themselves. "When the time comes 
 for the Devil to be cast into the Pit the negroes should prepare 
 themselves so as not to be blotted out of existence, when that 
 tremendous revolution shall occur. 
 
2G2 NO-HISTOBT versus J^O-WAM. 
 
 This advice (free) is given by one who, although schooled 
 in youth to believe in a Oalvinistic God, a dark, terrible, 
 tyrannical Omnipotence, sympathized in his own mind with 
 the slaves on account of what was much needless stringency 
 and cruelty. It stands to reason that, both parties in the U. 
 S. having equalized to the level of a debased franchise, the in- 
 ferior race would want to mix in with the moon-calves. The 
 old franchise of '76, the politically sacred frauchise by which 
 the Thirteen gave voice to secession, has been dragged in the 
 mire until millions of votes represent nothing but hatred of 
 the South by the subjugating section ; or, it may be, nothing 
 but an office for some " loyal ; " or a money bribe ; or whiskey 
 and cigars to a *^ patriot " whose midriff is the exact center of 
 the universe. Votes are thus for sale or hire in the free 
 shambles of the Yewnyan. (No-history thus names the fifth 
 Brat of lawlessness. ) 
 
 When the time comes for casting Satan down into the bot- 
 tomless pit, it is the opinion of Magaul that every race and 
 every individual who shall then be out of his place, through 
 the same motive that caused the Archrebel to " leave his 
 place " in heaven, will be killed by a visitation of God. The 
 foul scavengers who fly in the heavens, watching for prey, will 
 literally sup upon their carcasses. Instead of trotting after 
 Pubs, trying to vote at their dictation, the negroes should re- 
 fuse to vote at all. Why ? Because the degraded ballot 
 thrust upon them is red, like the club of Cain, with the 
 blood of Martyrs to political Liberty. They should remember 
 that no terms were made with their forefathers when captured 
 or bought for transport and sale to the white man ; because 
 there was no more room for terms than with the four-footed 
 work animals who are sold, now, to a humane man, now, to a 
 brutish fool. But the negroes have been elevated by their 
 slavery relation in the U. S., notwithstanding its abuses ; and 
 their real interest now is to make terms with the White Eace, 
 not for ^'putting back" to the old-time abolition-inspired 
 bull-whip system, but for the inauguration of righteous slavery. 
 
NO-HISTOBY versus NO -WAR. 263 
 
 When the angels of destruction shall receive their final com- 
 mission, the negroes of the South being found in their proper 
 place, will be passed over, as were the Israelites of old, when 
 lamentation for the dead filled every palace and hovel in the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 Dismissing these lower grades of creation, we turn to woman, 
 to whom No-history has heretofore alluded only incidentally. 
 It is now to be shown that, as she holds a distinctive place in 
 creation, being in fact the Creator's masterwork in earthly 
 material, so in redemption there are distinctive differences 
 which separate between the life (or soul) of woman and that 
 of man. 
 
 In estimating her share in the transgression and fall of 
 Adam it is assumed by all metaphysical writers, theologians 
 especially, that the woman was created and was present, with 
 the man, when the first command was given in Paradise. 
 This is only assumption, Adam was under Law, before the 
 deep sleep, and while he was alone; and it is improbable that 
 the Lord repeated the command after the formation of Eve. 
 The man would surely warn his bride of the august com- 
 mand and dreadful threat. The words "neither shall ye 
 touch it " were added by the man or woman, and the fault 
 necessarily lies between the two. The woman is confidently 
 accused of coining, thus early, from her own imagination ; 
 but the supersolicitude for his bride may have induced the 
 man to aid the Divine command by this extreme caution : 
 Woman, the law is thou shalt not eat ; neither shall you touch 
 the forbidden fruit. 
 
 This analysis of motives leads to the conclusion that the 
 lapse of the woman from her place was not so much sin 
 against God, as an offense of the wife against the husband; 
 as it was through the man that she had knowledge that 
 there was a7iy law. Hence the destiny of the race as con- 
 nected with this transaction was involved in penalties propor- 
 tioned to the offense of each actor. The man was not con- 
 demned to instant death, but the ground was cursed on his 
 
264 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 account : the woman was subjected to her aggrieved husband ; 
 while the late exultant tempter was cursed to act, through 
 all history, in the snakish guise assumed for his purpose ; and 
 instead of finding himself a spiritual king, disseminating 
 lawlessness to a populous world through Adam as his pope, 
 he must crawl and eat dust, as he converts the earth as far 
 as possible into a proletarium of his own. Adam's offense was 
 sin. Owing to deception, the woman was not conscious of 
 any offense. Reaching forth to a fancied good, and not the 
 breaking of God's law, was her motive. Adam knew better. 
 
 Here probably is more ^' orthodoxy " to be eliminated from 
 religion. If the enemy did not effect a lodgment in the 
 breast of woman so as to cross her mind with the impulse of 
 acting in despite of the Lawgiver, she could not have been 
 tainted with abolition nature to the extent of depravity. 
 And if she only suffered an obscuration of the Divine image, 
 as of breath on a mirror, the primary inequality between the 
 man and woman in the creative presence is not ignored in 
 redemption ; and the first woman not having been depraved, 
 the not unreasonable inference is that female infants are not 
 born inheritors of depravity. 
 
 But whether the source of her knowledge was mediate or di- 
 rect, she not only touched but ate, and was carried away by the 
 redemptional curses. When the man was forced from Eden 
 she had to follow. And, besides eternal subjection, she was 
 involved with him in the penalty of toil annexed to his sin. 
 The fact of deception furnishes no exemption. As the man 
 was separated from the serpent by subjection to redemptional 
 law, instead of abandonment to destructive death, so was the 
 woman. And, assailable by the universal spiritual fraud, 
 her means of resistance and escape are in the one gospel. 
 Neither is there a Devil and Deviless to inspire wickedness 
 into the respective sexes. The same author of evil works in 
 both. The physical perfection of woman, compared with 
 that of man, is the creative stamp of a more refined sensi- 
 bility ; but if, from any cause, her creative perfection is not 
 
NO- HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 365 
 
 sustained by a correspondent moral nature, this very perfec- 
 tion turns against her ; and as the enemy, in the beginning, 
 brought sin into the world through the more plastic medium 
 of feminine sensibility, so now the same degrader works gen- 
 erally through some weakness of vanity, a heritage of the 
 first deception. And when that sensitive nature falls entirely 
 before the life-killing spirit, she who might have been a 
 daughter of grace may become the most revolting object 
 under the sun. As holy angels, brothers, by creation, with 
 Gabriel, become Devils by trayisformation of their own 
 nature instead of by outside temptation of some superior 
 being, so may the undepraved young girl be transformed 
 until her nature absorbs the foreign influence that makes a 
 Borgia. The intermediate state in which the victim wanders 
 off and is lost in the wilderness of abolition folly may be 
 illustrated by an intellectual authoress educated into scien- 
 tific infidelity among the superficial religionists of Great 
 Britain. This woman is said to have approached the dark 
 river in the mournful hope of annihilation ; or, rather, in 
 the despairing wish that her sleep would last forever, un- 
 broken amidst the tumultuous sounds of the general resurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 "Whatever may or may not be universal, death certainly is. 
 No female has yet escaped, and only two men of whom we have 
 any record. The possible consequences, then, must excite 
 some thought in every mind, unless it is infatuated. Is 
 there any probability that death can be inspired as some 
 soothing narcotic, the morphic translator of this life into un- 
 ending sleep ? On the contrary, may it not be true that the 
 continuation of life in Hades is the universal resurrection 
 which includes all, just and unjust ; initiating a series of 
 punishments which end in the second death of the ** unjust," 
 I. e., of all who are false to allegiance ? It is difficult to be- 
 lieve that the wicked females of Old Testament history are still 
 surviving the punishments of the intermediate state — a diffi- 
 culty augmented, when it is evident many of these kind of 
 
*>IGQ NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 women are noiv passing over into tlie unseen world devoid of 
 Christ's righteousness, if not on a l^vel with the ancient Jeze- 
 bels ; and, besides the burden of past sins, suffering undefin- 
 able fears as to renewal of the former body for purposes of 
 final judgment. Far from dancing into paradise in elegant 
 attire — in the finery of self-righteousness, as it were — the in- 
 tuition of this dying subject of tlie Queen may be somewhat 
 realized, and instead of an eternal sleep or a home in heaven, 
 the wrongly allegianced females may be cast away as bad, 
 even before the judgment. 
 
 When the mediator afflicts people in this world the intention 
 is to prepare sinners for the judgment. Why, then, should not 
 the intention of punishment in Hades be purgatorial ? That 
 is its intention here, why not there ? After death, and before 
 the resurrection of the body, we assume that the soul-material 
 is assimilated to that of the next highest order of creation ; 
 and, whatever the change, identity is not destroyed. There 
 is still a conscious ego, and Christ is still the mediator. And 
 Christ no more gives power to ^* priests" to fling their masses 
 into Hades than he delegates authority to these imposters to 
 forgive sins here.' Nothing then can be of such importance 
 as to be accounted worthy to obtain ^Hhat world," and the 
 resurrectio7i (of the body) from which those conscious of 
 dying in a wrong allegiance shrink back and are anxious to 
 hide forever in the grave. 
 
 But whence comes this fear ? And why is there an inter- 
 mediate place for human life ? Why any Hell for final ex- 
 tinction of life, human or angelic ? Here let us call in, not 
 the oppositions of science, but the aid of philosophy. 
 
 Eepudiating the received creed, that a covenant was formed 
 between the Creator and a certain free creature (the non- 
 sense may be varied by the terms /ree agent and federal head), 
 we go back to first causes and affirm that this world and man 
 were created in reference to the foreknown anti-slavery rebell- 
 ion of Satan. Consequently, the Law was from the supreme, 
 not as creator, but as Slave-holder. In this creation, not 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 267 
 
 the freedom but ohedience of creatures was to be specially 
 tested, at once for their benefit and His own glory. 
 
 There is, tlierefore, no philosophical difficulty in the irre- 
 fragible/«c^ that the Bible from first to last is written in the 
 emphasis of slavery : fiery and inexorable, as emanating from 
 the Almighty Being whose sovereigTity had been called into 
 activity by the open rebellion of a portion of angelic creation ; 
 high and ennobling, as the same Being, through his covenant, 
 furnishes the means of translation from a low serfdom into a 
 glorious allegiance to himself, working a change of nature in 
 man to make that allegiance acceptaUe. 
 
 This directs attention to this change, essential alike to 
 woman and to man. A distinction is to be draw a between 
 the Son of God and the son of man. The Son of G-od is deity 
 fersonified, and while on earth his miracles were the work of 
 his divinity. He who restores life to the dead is the Son of 
 God. But as these miracles are not the gospel, he charges the 
 subjects not to publish them abroad. He wishes not to be 
 followed by loaf hunters or religious vagrants, however much 
 astonished or selfishly benefited by his power. The Jewish 
 nation and the Eoman empire might have been awed into be- 
 lieving that he was the veritable Son of God ; and yet there is 
 not sufficient causation in that faith alone to effect the rearen- 
 
 o 
 
 erative change. 
 
 This forces the mind to turn to the " word made flesh," in 
 whose works not only woman, but every responsible human 
 being subject to death, is vitally interested. And not only 
 these, but every angelic being connected with this earth or 
 with the Almighty's stupendous Empire ; because, as we 
 believe the fact to be, no creature's life is parallel with that 
 of God, by virtue of the evolutionary act of creation. 
 
 This term evolution is not used here according to the athe- 
 istic theory of scientists. God's existence is independent of 
 evolution, for He alone is a purely Spiritual Being. Every 
 creature is formed, and of material that was once inert mat- 
 ter, so evolved in the creative act as to constitute the differ- 
 
268 NO-mSTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 ence between creatures. In this respect Archangels and 
 insects are alike. That is, the essential distinction between 
 the Creator and every creation is, the first is immaterial, the 
 latter material. We know that man was created a little lower 
 than the angels; i.e., the brain and nervous material which 
 giyes him his or do, his rank in creation, is not as refined as 
 that by means of which angels are capable of thought and 
 action. And as no species of earthly life can continue apart 
 from its material, so no species of resurrected life can exist 
 apart from resurrected material. 
 
 The truth, then, is found in this broad statement : That the 
 continuous life of every creature is dependent upon renewal 
 of the material. And as matter is naturally inert, not con- 
 taining any element of life-perpetuity, every creature must be 
 entirely dependent upon the self-existent Spirit. But in 
 every instance the spirit acts mediately, and therefore all 
 responsible creatures depend for life upon some process of 
 mediation which, in the case of fallen man, is priestship. 
 Man, therefore, including his womanly counterpart, is entirely 
 dependent upon the Priest. 
 
 Here we are brought up to a grander view of the work of 
 the Son of Man than has ever been realized. The imputa- 
 tion of the sins of man to the uncreated man is by the Father 
 — using the term in its meaning of author itative Father — an 
 imputation that places the Son of Man under the necessity of 
 conquering his humanity, by action, into real divinity; of 
 passing through the fleshly life, from infancy to manhood, 
 through the temptations of a power at once angelic and inim- 
 ical ; and of becoming God in a sense otlier than by genetic 
 power. For, it is the Son of Mary who forgives sins ; and to 
 forgive sins is as much a divine act as to raise the dead. 
 
 But the object in deifying this humanity was not to perpet- 
 uate himself as man, but to fulfill the covenant. He acted in 
 the purest unselfishness for the life of creatures. He says of 
 his ooming death, '•' thus it must be." He did not mean by 
 this that the Sanhedrim or the populace were under divine 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 269 
 
 compulsion to cry, Away with such a fellow from the earth ! 
 or that the Governor should in vain wash his hands of inno- 
 cent blood. The ^'^must be" is between him and the Sover- 
 eign, not between him and these human actors. His devotion 
 of himself as a sacrifice was not to the will of these religious 
 bigots or of Cassar's representative. No man could have taken 
 his life, neither would he have submitted to their hideous 
 travesty of justice, unless his Father had commanded him. 
 
 But there is also a necessity as between ^' this man " and 
 men, in the repudiation, by him, of sham religion. The Mes- 
 siah must needs exert his mastership, whicli was so utterly 
 opposed to the notions of official priests, so contrary to the 
 soulishmm{\ of man, as to evoke intense hatred. If this man, 
 the Messiah, had gone around waving a sort of spiritual ban- 
 ner in favor of fleshly materialism, his popularity with the 
 chief priests would have been unbounded. There would have 
 been no collisions between the worker of miracles and the 
 good sticklers for law. The former would have been made 
 King to free the ancient Nation from the foreign yoke, and 
 the Aaronic succession would have become an absolute fixture 
 of the Jewish ceremonial of religion. 
 
 Priesthood, therefore, is concentrated in the human nature 
 of the anointed Jesus. His materiality had to be perfected 
 so that the Sovereign Father could see His holy soi5". His 
 mediator, in human nature. The born son of God is not the 
 priest of God. But through all changes the Son of Mary 
 (who was a pure blood daughter of David, and hence Jesus is 
 styled the Son of David) used means for spiritualizing the 
 supporting material of his divine Sonship. The chief of these 
 means were fasting, prayer, and lonely communion with his 
 ineffably holy Father. 
 
 If the son of man had failed in perfecting priesthood in 
 himself, his body would have been dissolved ; the Holy Spirit 
 never would have been seen in bodily form ; neither would 
 aionic, i. e., eternal, life have been placed upon the new basis 
 of Jesus' resurrection, and thus made absolute to these angels 
 
270 NO-HISTOR Y versus NO- WAR. 
 
 who have Icept their oivn 'place. The contrary proof is that 
 after death he appeared to his disciples in his proper hody, 
 and even in heaven he appears, emblematically, in the material 
 body of the " lamb " slain from the foundation of the world* 
 And in that high world the inspired exile saw the higher 
 order of creatures casting their crowns at his feet. And why ? 
 Because they know that *^ this man " has provided against all 
 future acts of abolition folly, as well for themselves as for re- 
 pentant sinners in fleshly material. They look with pity or 
 scorn upon mortals who assume official priestship ; and are 
 filled with joy in contemplating their own interest in atone- 
 ment, feeling assurance that the new life derived through the 
 Lamb is infinitely more precious than that evolutionized in 
 creation. No angel who has been washed in atonement can 
 become another Satan, who lost his soul irremediably, not 
 through the effect of his rebellion upon God but upon him- 
 self. The historian of eternity will record his extinction 
 with the certainty that marked his creation in the far dis- 
 tant ages of the past. The man and his bride fell into the 
 abolition trap, and all human life would labor under the 
 same pressure of extinction but for the infinite wisdom of 
 the Divine slave-holder, who extends the sceptre of mercy and 
 of life through His priest. 
 
 The passing into Hades at the moment of death is either 
 the heginning of the new life or the extensioii of the present 
 life under new conditions. We think it probable that to 
 saints the crossing of the narrow river is the immediate be- 
 ginning of the new life completed after the resurrection of 
 the body. But to all who are not actually regenerate death 
 is the extension of the present life under new conditions, in- 
 volving punishment, remedial or destructive; remedial, if 
 they died the subjects of Christ, destructive, if subjects of 
 Satan. 
 
 The fleshly soul of papist, pagan, Mahomedan, protestant 
 and infidel — of all races of Man and all races of Anthropoids — 
 is pleased at the idea of enjoying a blissful immortality be- 
 
NO- HISTORY verms NO- WAR. ■ 271 
 
 yond the grave ; but this necessity, the very substance of in- 
 spiration, of submitting one's own will to the exactions of a 
 real obedience, is repugnant to nature. One does not object 
 to a nominal obedience, oh no ! if the Nominal can think of 
 Eelf as the latest issue of divine flesh and blood, and can thank 
 Him for being so kind as to evoke the deity that lurks in the 
 souls of immortals, and is drawn out by looking at, or wear- 
 ing, or talking about the cross. This is a sort of spiritual 
 politeness, like the amenity of a master who thanks a servant 
 for waiting on him. This going outside the gate, relying for 
 salvation upon one who in his crucifixion w^as esteemed both 
 by God and man as a slave, is rather beneath the dignity of 
 our nature. Our priest must not get so low as this. He 
 must be one who is paid for his services, the Father's hire- 
 ling. It is also counter to the feelings, born of human benev- 
 olence, which would fain look upon the deathly agony of 
 Jesus as mythical ; as though God had sent a spirit into flesh, 
 incapable of human sensation, yet seeming to suffer for sins ; 
 inexplic'able, because the expiator is himself sinless ; imper- 
 sonal and unreal, because he is divine. This idea of Provi- 
 dence ordering out that fainting victim to show by his death 
 what sinful men and women are in the presence of the holy 
 God, and also the destructiveness of death, is enough to take 
 the romance out of high art churches. It is enough also to 
 make thinking people look beyond the flippant levity of igno- 
 rance ; the heavy array of technical theologies ; the lying im- 
 putations upon God and his word ; the adoption of these 
 imputed lies as articles of faith ; and to feel after all that 
 there is a dreadful reality in the fall of man, and that death 
 may not be the veil between this life and immortality. 
 
 The HOLIKESS of the Sovereign is what separates between 
 Him and his moral creation more widely than all other attri- 
 butes. And when any of these creatures fall into a lower 
 gulf of sin than Adam did, there supervenes a fearful gulf, 
 traversable only by infinite knowledge and mercy. That the 
 priestship of the Sin-bearer is the alone medium between in- 
 
372 NO-EISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 effable purity and loathsome sin is a truth to which the 
 natural mind, whether of worldly carnalists or churchly 
 spiritualists, is dead. 
 
 It is essential to know that without mediation, potential as 
 before the advent or actual as after that event, God could not 
 be just in allowing sinners to live in his sight. He cannot 
 look upon sin (it cannot be an abstraction) with the least 
 allowance; and there must be death, i.e., life-extinction of 
 the guilty, unless a ransom can be found. Some idea may be 
 formed of universal destruction consequent upon no-media- 
 tion, or inadequate mediation, when we behold the judgments 
 hurled from the throne of mercy where the compassionate 
 Sovereign bears long with the perverts of the Prince of the air 
 until infinite Holiness comes down as justice 171 action. The 
 destruction, less the stated exception, of all the Adamites and 
 their animals by the flood ; the burning up of the proud cities 
 of the plain, and the last plunge into the lake of fire, are 
 facts of retribution and proofs that death is abolished and im- 
 mortal life a possibility, only by ij^tercessiok. Notwith- 
 standing potential mediatorship, God was grieved at having 
 made man ; he repented of allowing a king to the nation 
 elected to his own service ; and, to give another hour to 
 Nineveh, He stayed the angel hastening with the divine com- 
 mission for its overthrow, in accord with the intuition of his 
 prophet, who knew that in the essentiality of His nature He 
 was Love, and, in relation to offenders. He was slow to anger, 
 and repented ; i.e., turned away as long as possible from in- 
 flicting evil. But for the intercession of Moses, the Jews 
 would have been destroyed by Jehovah, for the purpose of 
 making a nation of Moses' posterity, whose ears would have 
 been bored to hearing, and hearts circumcised to loving His 
 law. 
 
 If the Omniscient could not *'from the beginning" have 
 seen His priest triumphing over death, thus making himself 
 worthy to rebeive, as man, sovereignty over holy angels, aboli- 
 tion devils, and sinful man, the condition of the latter would 
 
N0-HI8T0BY versus NO- WAR. ^73 
 
 be desperate indeed. Eedemption might have been connected 
 with a Christ, a horn son of God who would have refused to 
 die ; or the basis of life might have been narrowed to Adam's 
 level, who before his fall was holy, and therefore was ^ priest, 
 as to preservation of his own life ; or, upon extreme supposi- 
 tion, man might have been left to himself, and then how 
 many of the race would have been able or willing to attain 
 eternal life ? Had the Foreordinator acted narrowly, through 
 Adam, making 7ifm the federal Head, and (consequently) pope 
 for all his children through the whole of time, authority 
 would have been given this pope to test the obedience of his 
 race by some law, or code, analogous to the command given 
 their father in his pure estate. But this would be a covenant 
 of works, and what benefit would it be to the depraved chil- 
 dren, since we know the first man, although holy by crea- 
 tion, contemned the command — the one command uttered by 
 Grace ? The children would need more spirituality than this 
 poor pope could spare. Possibly the Ten Words could have 
 come down into history through Adam himself as the media- 
 tor between Jehovah and his children, the descendants of 
 Eve. In this event there would be no Holy Spirit to act on 
 the mind and soul, and hence not one would now be left alive 
 on the broad bosom of the earth to look back in imagination 
 over the pulsations of Nature for six thousand years. For 
 when the history of Man is pondered, though in these latter 
 ages the Ten \Yords are administered in the infinite Patience 
 of the ascended Priest (the gracious Pope), the wonder is, not 
 the nearness of a coming catastrophe, but how long ago the 
 silence of a second chaos had brooded over a world deluged or 
 burned up, every breathing creature destroyed by a change in 
 the physical aptitudes of life. 
 
 The Sovereign, then, having provided from the resources 
 of Infinity a plan through which He enables Himself to act 
 toward creatures of earth for salvation, in the alternative of 
 abandoning them to Satan and self — the equivalent of uni- 
 versal destruction —that is, having devised in redemption 
 18 
 
274 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO- WAR. 
 
 agencies for the preservation and perfection of life (or soul) 
 involving even vaster resources than those of creation, the 
 question is. What could man do then, and what now, in his 
 changed circumstances, can he do for his own salvation, or, 
 m scientific phrase, for his own evolution ? 
 
 We have shown that atonement of itself works no change 
 in God's nature ; none in that of man. The Sovereign acts 
 toward man only through His priest, and hence he knows man 
 only as seen through His priest; i. e., as justified. This is 
 the legal relation irrespective of the moral nature. The re- 
 latio7i might exist though justifying faith were impossible. 
 A vicious gloss of the text, " Ye are justified by faith," con- 
 founds legal and moral election as identical. But it is true 
 that, in contemplation of the atonement as legal between the 
 Father and the Son, the fallen angels are as distinctly elect as 
 the unfallen angels, depraved man as well as undepraved 
 woman. Legal election and legal slavery are synonyms. 
 But this gloss is thrown into the shade by those who teach 
 that justifying holiness is attainable by efforts of free-will. 
 This is old Adam over again, wdio, after vitiating his legal 
 election, would fain have freed himself of death and of the di- 
 vine authority over his will by adding to the first sin a tres- 
 pass in the then unpermitted eating of the tree of life. Not- 
 withstanding the natural tendency of the soul of the female 
 toward the deceits and vain freedom of Satan, as an angel of 
 light, we shall assume the comparative soundness of woman's 
 heart. If her mind could move around the circle of the 
 truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, she would 
 be more loyal to the Bible than the majority of men. We 
 shall therefore clear up the Book to some extent at least by 
 means of the conclusions arrived at by this metaphysical rea- 
 soning. 
 
 It is certain that the mind can be so far abolished as to be 
 incapable of forming any adequate ideas of God, especially 
 of His Holiness, or of sin, eternity, election, faith, or any 
 divine causation. One cause of this grevious evil is this : 
 
N0-HI8T0R Y versus NO- WAR. 275 
 
 science is endeavoring, by every possible means, to eliminate 
 belief in a personal Satan. And, of course, if there is no liv- 
 ing and acting Satan the Bible is a huge lie. This form of 
 infidelity gives sway to the Evil One to interfere with and to 
 stop the evolutionary influence of the Priest in the soul, and 
 even to kill the sonl while the creature yet breathes, simply as 
 a beautiful animal. There may be wicked females in the 
 different epochs of history who, ^' doing evil " as toward their 
 species, are unrecognized by the Christ as worthy of resurrec- 
 tion. Saith the Scripture, *^ The dead shall come forth, they 
 that have done good to the resurrection of life, they that have 
 done evil to the resurrection of damnation" (or of judgment). 
 But we think '*the dead" here spoken of are they who died 
 in some grade of allegiance, and that every female living and 
 dying the alsolute iwoyerty of the Abolisher, will be no more 
 noticed in the resurrection than a dead snake. The souls of 
 such die with their bodies. Supposing, however, that there 
 are many who do not die, like Sapphira, with a lie in their 
 hearts, but with divided allegiance, it is probable that they, in 
 Hades, will misconstrue punishment, fall into worse rebellion 
 than ever, and be swallowed up on the second death before 
 the period of judgment. In fact, it is not probable that any 
 females will be brought before the Bar of God. Mary, the 
 mother of Jesus, and all truly pious women, will have been 
 translated during the second, or Hadiac, stage of divine evolu- 
 tion ; the wicked females will have perished in their vain, sen- 
 timental, and foolish misuse of the elective hour ; and none 
 but Adam and his sons will have to appear before the judg- 
 ment throne. 
 
 Let it be understood, then, that the term eternal as predi- 
 cated of God, of life, and of death, is universally construed to 
 the reverse of its meaning. No term can express the abstract 
 existence of God. Doubtless mediation, as potential, always 
 dwells with -God ; but as to man, mediation had a beginning 
 and will have an ending. The " eternal " God is the Mediator ; 
 '^ eternal " life, the effect of mediation toward the obedient ; 
 
276 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 and " eternal " death, the results toward the disobedient. The 
 attem23t of Calvinism to virtually separate the foreknowledge 
 of God from his mediatory, aionic, or priestly, existence is ab- 
 surd in the highest degree. It is human learning stumbling 
 among stupendous mountains. And the assertion that elec- 
 tion and reprobation were accomplished facts in the mind of 
 Deity toward creatures designated to those ends in a duration 
 termed eternity (as to which 500 billions of ages would be as a 
 grain of sand to the universe) is only the foam of learned mad- 
 ness. Let it be understood also that the predestinative pur- 
 pose is the priestly purpose of God, and people will begin to 
 come to reason as well as to faith. In fact, God, as the Being 
 of pure Intellection, would no more notice the existence of 
 His highest angels, after their creation, and apart from poten- 
 tial mediation proceeding from Himself, than so many gas- 
 bags. And with the same conditions as to man, and particu- 
 larly fallen man. He would as soon notice a pile of dirt. But, 
 in consequence of the relation made good by His Messiah, all 
 His creatures capable of immortality occupy the relation of 
 elect, as legal. Satan, by creation, was as capable of incor- 
 ruption and immortality as any angel. Though higher than 
 Adam, he was created, like him, in the holy image ; and 
 therefore each, though fallen, are permitted to live in time as 
 a conseqicence of this legal act of election. 
 
 One of the archangels by his antislavery conspiracy and act 
 became an abolitionist and Arch-rebel, and there is no use dis- 
 guising the fact that this angel, styled in the Bible Satan, tlie 
 Dragon, and the Devil, acts upon the human soul as a priest. 
 And it is owing to this fact that the world is and has been, 
 from the beginning, such a scene of ignorance, falseness, and 
 wickedness as it has been. There is not a particle of doubt 
 that this inimical angel and his hosts have acted '^from the 
 beginning " upon the pagan soul, the heathen, and the cove- 
 nanted soul, everywhere and ever since the mind has formed 
 any ideas of religion. And the Will, which is mind and con- 
 science in action, has been so dominated by him in every age, 
 
NO'HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 277 
 
 in church and state, and in forming every species and grade 
 of faith, as to have neutralized, in various degrees, the moni- 
 tions of the pure Priest through his omnipresent Spirit, and 
 to have converted the world practically into his own kmg- 
 dom. 
 
 To avoid generalities, here are offered a few illustrations 
 of the grotesque ideas of sin to show how men and women 
 may convert (not be converted by) the monitions of the true 
 Spirit. The Female with the Conscience thinks it is sin to 
 own negroes as slaves. Then such ownership would be sin to 
 her. Finnekan is sure it is sin to drink wine or intoxicants. 
 Then such drinking is sin to him. Miss Earnest is doubtful 
 if it be not sin to dance. Then she, avoiding sin, ought to 
 shun the dance. Mormon smites the Old and New Testaments 
 against each other, abolishes hoth, as to himself, and defines 
 sin by an independent ^^ revelation," dug out of the ground. 
 This is merely a trick upon his own conscience ; and does it 
 abolish the Laiv of marriage published by the Christ in person ? 
 Summarily, anything done by an individual contrary to his 
 own or her own faith is sin to the individual. Divines, to 
 make confusion worse confounded, denounce inahility to be- 
 lieve in the Christ as the greatest of sins — inability that may 
 range from congenital idiocy up to the highest intellections of 
 actuated monstrosity. Satan, as in the elect relation, has 
 been admitted since his fall among the sons of God ; and we 
 know that he does believe. Why not then to the salvatory 
 extent of repentance and allegiance ? Because his notions of 
 a holy slave-holder, so utterly intolerant of the wicked entity, 
 sii^, are confused and inadequate. Could he speak in any 
 tongue extant, he would shout. Don't mention such a thing as 
 actual sin against God : preach mercy. He might become as 
 hopefully pious as some ** Christians ;" and makers of honest 
 Gods might aspire to episcopates in the church of the anti- 
 slaveryite. 
 
 Were the Apostles on earth to-day, they would take no stock 
 in this sin-stuff now current in every pulpit. Neither does 
 
278 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 it follow because these wise teachers could not define sin, ex- 
 cept by the Law, that the elect — in their own estimation — 
 might be horrified at a fashionable mother of Jude dancing 
 like a gay fly in genteel balls, but testifying against sin by 
 frowning on French can-can ; or a father Peter not too full of 
 old rye leading an unconvented sister in the german ; or a Paul 
 abolishing property and befouling a great Federation through 
 the sub-influences of a creaturely priest who persuades con- 
 sciences that nothing is sin to persons who think they are 
 right ! 
 
 Here we find the basis for a great number of faiths ; and 
 this philosophy of faiths leads up to the broad proposition 
 that, although the Divine Slave-holder has done everything in 
 law and atonement, man must do everything within the limits 
 of his own or her own action, which in general terms is this : 
 abjuration of allegiance to the fallen degrader of the mind 
 and conscience — the busy maker oi faiths — and severance of 
 union between that rebellious creature and self. Faith can- 
 not destroy sin as something actual. Where Christ acted 
 under law, in our stead, true faith appropriates that obedi- 
 ence as perfectly justifying ; and the weak obedience of the 
 sinner to the Law-giving Owner of Souls is lifted by such 
 faith above the vain ideas and ceremonies of pagans, Mahom- 
 edans, heathen, and nominal Christians. 
 
 Apropos to this reasoning it will be asked : What does 
 Christ mean by this ? Many are called, but few are elected. 
 It is assumed by all sects that every one elect is, ipso facto, 
 saved. But it is the moral quality, the work of the pure 
 Spirit through inspiration of true and adequate faith, that 
 marks the elect in the sense of this declaration. Mortals, 
 who could not live a moment unless there existed the justify- 
 ing relation, at first have confidence in the world and flesh, 
 thus preparing a basis for the morbific action of the creaturely 
 priest, whose imitative devices too often end in a repentance 
 to be repented of, followed by a spurious holiness. Suppose 
 there is an escape from these vanities (in the case of boys it is 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 279 
 
 sometimes Beelzebab slavery in its lowest form) by a faith 
 which lifts the purchased by the blood of Christ unto the still 
 higher relation of election, styled adoption, still the Imitator 
 is at work to turn j^ride and vanity into the way of self-right- 
 eousness. People must attain the moral stamina of elect ac- 
 cording to the predesfinative, i.e., the priestly, purpose, before 
 the power of the false priest is practically destroyed. Even 
 then some temporary inroads may be made by the angelic 
 adversary, as in the case of Peter, who lost his faith, tem- 
 porarily, when he saw the Son of God and his hoped-for 
 earthly King apparently helpless in the power of his cruel 
 enemies. It is the false Spirit who colors the imagination of 
 every grade of earth. In the lowest race he takes hold of the 
 love of life (implanted in every creature in the prime act of 
 creation), and inspires the anthropoid with fetichism as a 
 guard against death and minor evils. To the pagan he re- 
 turns the dreams of the pagan mind — the horrid gloom of 
 Siva, the resplendent unbounded vastness of Nervanna ; to 
 the Mahomedan, a Mahomedan paradise ; to nominal Chris- 
 tians, thousands of illusions connected with a verbiage of 
 Christ ; to the elect who have attained the relation of adoption, 
 the divine Law and something besides, almost as good as Law. 
 The pure Spirit acts directly upon the mind, and through the 
 mind upon the soul, causing growth in grace to extent of 
 love, joy, peace, long-suffering, and every virtue most lov- 
 able. The impure Spirit tones the mind through the hlood and 
 fiesh, bringing into life the large and detestable family whose 
 names are found in Gal. v., 19, 20, 21. Thus it is that the 
 disguised priest, who in the beginning could deceive the 
 woman only, is now deceiver of man also. 
 
 The world is sadly in need of One Church united in one 
 Lord, one Faith, one baptism of the Pure Spirit — a church 
 that will have learned to preach the gospel of the Son of man; 
 and unless they understand something of sin as a reality they 
 can never preach the gospel. It will be from the argumenta- 
 tion pulpit, and not by sessions or ranting sin-makers, that the 
 
280 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 blind outgrowths of human nature (the hydra of heathenism) 
 will be destroyed. For example, denunciations of dancing as 
 sin will be left to ignorance ; but young women will be taught 
 to shun promiscuous dancing in public, from its tendency to 
 form light, trifling minds, to say nothing of the testimony of 
 history to its low and criminal associations. From the fami- 
 lies of the Herods and worldly great (the worldly *^wise and 
 prudent ") the pure and wise Jesus could call but few. He 
 could not, because the women of those palaces of iniquity, 
 howcYcr undejjraved by birth, were so educated as speedily to 
 become as much the subjects of Beelzebub slavery as the men ; 
 involving the kings and emperors and their satellites, male 
 and female, in the foulest sensuality. Neither will pulpits be 
 filled with arraignments of gluttony or drunkenness as sm, al- 
 though it is expressely warned that no drunkard shall inherit 
 eternal life. To be rich also is not sin, but Christ by a re- 
 markable figure of speech has put on record a solemn moni- 
 tion against the insidious Mammon, a witching means by 
 which the false priest saves the life here to be lost in Gehenna. 
 As to this species of idolatry, the poor, whose supreme craving 
 is to be rich, are in the like evil case with the actual possessor 
 of wealth, whose god is self. And, in general terms, any 
 family, congregation, church, section, state, nation, or empire 
 once deflected from the Sovereign Words, and entangled m 
 such sin-stuff of their own, soon slide off into some faith of 
 their own, demonstrating not only that their trust is 7iot in 
 the priest of the Bible, but is an actuation, it may be a 
 thorough one, by the lower Spirit. It is on this view that No- 
 history denounces in such violent terms the fanatics (whether 
 "honest " or not is immaterial) whose righteousness was the 
 outgrowth of this foul priestly union between self and Satan ; 
 and who from one side of their mammon-shop sent the gospel 
 of drivel to Africa, and from the other the religion of rifle- 
 allegiance to the South. 
 
 This brings us again to the idea that sin in every ordo in 
 the higher creative scale originates in the desire that self 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO- WAR. 281 
 
 should have no master ; and that all sins derive their soul- 
 destroying power from a fatuous reliance of the creature upon 
 acting out his or her own priestsbij). 
 
 But there is nothing in the creature except the ability of 
 avoidance that inheres in the priestship of nature, and which 
 may be exerted to the extreme of abolishing the justifying 
 goodness of Christ within the limits of its own action — 
 an avoidance that does not invalidate the divine relation, but 
 whelms peoples and nations into false allegiance. 
 
 This tendency of created nature to become faulty in obe- 
 dience shall be here generalized under the term, freewillism; 
 and when it is understood that the very thoughts of the holy 
 angels are chargeable before the Holy God with folly, the 
 universal empire of freewillism is apparent. A few examples 
 must suffice. 
 
 When the Mediator says, return unto me and I will return 
 unto you, freewillers construe this into a sort of hargain of- 
 fered by the divine Majesty, instead of the encouragement to 
 fugitives by the Kind Master to return to their place. Also, 
 in the personal absence of Christ from this world, Mr. Pope — 
 who but he ? — walks boldly in the strength of freewillism into 
 the Temple, exalting himself by making laws, unwritten and 
 unuttered by Christ, and wickedly assuming to forgive sins. 
 And although Protestantism is not that impudent, yet every 
 device of freewillism to avoid acting under the whole truth 
 and nothing bat the truth has been sought out ; and perhaps 
 thousands of sects have sprung into being, short-lived indeed 
 when compared to the old man of the centuries, but sharing 
 to some extent the errors and excesses which disgrace the mas- 
 ter sliip of the Pontiff, Magaul classes every name as a heresy 
 that denies imputation in toto ; as a sect, that makes Adam 
 the federal head ; and as a semi-sect, that divides imputation 
 between Adam and Christ. Pelagius was right in denying 
 the imputation of a mortal's sin to his mortal posterity. He 
 erred, to extent of heresy, in repudiating imputation in toto. 
 But after assuming that Adam's children were as pure and 
 
282 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 sinless by birth as their forefather was before the calamitous 
 ingress of Satan, he was logical in converting them into relig- 
 ious free dealers, recipients of grace according to merit. 
 
 The great concern of every human being is in the '^eter- 
 nity" which is ahead, not that which is passed. And as God's 
 act of justification, of itself, effects no change in man, there 
 must be a vinculum. What is the act of the mind, of the 
 soul, of the spirit, that binds the creature to God — an act 
 that must be inspired by the Spii'it from above and rise to the 
 pure source whence came the inspiration ? It is faith. Is it 
 a faith in a self-existent creation ? or in a Creator ? or a 
 Lawgiver ? or in an immortality that conjoins Creator and 
 creature ? or in our works as meritorious ? It is in none 
 of these, and in nothing else except divine priestship ; 
 and this faith is effectual only as suMuing the priestship 
 of nature. The repentant sinner who believes in atone- 
 ment is justified to extent of pardon for past sins ; and 
 pardon is a priestly act, without which regeneration, before 
 or after death, is impossible. But pardon of past sins cannot 
 destroy this natural freewillism which demands sensual beau- 
 ties and even impurities and sins as its daily food; and hence, 
 whoever seeks the righteousness of the justifier must daily 
 renew allegiance to Him as Lawgiver, because the sovereign 
 words cannot be made effectual for life, independent of faith, 
 which, begun in justifying grace, is increased in sanctifica- 
 tion or soul cleansing, and is carried to the limit of each spir- 
 itual capacity in regeneration. So that when the freewillism 
 of sinful nature is subdued by the efficient indwelling of the 
 holy Priest, the acting righteousness of the true faith shall 
 exceed that of scribes and other hypocrites, tithers, and trad- 
 ers in the ceremonial as law. 
 
 Now there possibly are multitudes who have died, having 
 striven, like the pious heathen spoken of in Scripture, against 
 the priestship of self and Satan, practically in allegiance to 
 God, but not yet regenerate. Death is the step into Hades, 
 and is that dark state, the night of which Christ spoke, in 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 283 
 
 which no man could work ? Or, rather, is not this the closing 
 day of the last period in y/hich redemj^tion is continued, in 
 analogy with the ages before the flood, when Jehovah acted, 
 not as Lawgiver, but as pronouncer of the primary curses 
 and blessings, and was reverenced by the few as the promiser 
 of a Savior ? If the dying Savior pardoned the dying thief, 
 why cannot the ascended Author of life rescue from the 
 second death all who entered Hades unallegianced to the 
 abolisher of the soul ; and who even from that gloomy region 
 cry to the Savior for life, and not to father Abraham for 
 ease of physical torment ; or rely upon the intercession of 
 some bald-headed imposter on earth ? 
 
 Women should keep this in mind : if Eve had not been de- 
 ceived by the personified Liar, probably the first sin would 
 never have been committed. But it does not follow, though 
 Satanic death had been kept away, that the race could have 
 lived on without reference to a higher existence. Upon this 
 supposition of a pair innocent of sin, lazy piety passes in 
 review a world stocked with myriads of white apes dressed in 
 nature, vmmortal, junketing in an earthly Eden, munching an 
 Ethereal tabac guiltless of slime juice, quaffing the wine of 
 Carmel, or sending up a cloud of incense from narcotic more 
 transporting than Arabian poppy, perambulating all over a 
 globe everywhere temperate as to heat and moisture ; no va- 
 pory ruin brooding in the heavens above, no fiery mass a few 
 cubits below waiting the Almighty's breath to engulf the 
 solid earth in flame ; but roaming in the freewillism of 
 nature, the females too aesthetic to build a brush arbor to a 
 supposed Queen of heaven, and the males too lazy to please 
 old father Adam with a hut of clay. 
 
 Theology lays a basis for its long list of failures in this 
 imaginary Covenant of works. As usual, we must have the 
 stipulations of a Mrgaiji-maker and not the commands of a 
 gracious Master. God stands Himself off, as it were, waiting 
 on the big chief a little lower than the angels and considera- 
 bly above the anthropoids, compromising His absolute Su- 
 
284 N0-HI8T0BT terms NO -WAR. 
 
 premacy by an assumed promise of something good if the big 
 chief will only obey. Had the pair held out for seven days, or- 
 thodoxy thinks that the septillion family would all have been 
 good children in no need of any further " thou shalt, or shalt 
 nots/' or sensible presence of a Mediator ; and that thence- 
 forth no evil would have been known on //u'^ planet. No sick- 
 ness, no sorrow of heart, no death, no poverty or riches ; no 
 civilized claw-hammer forked-radishes thanking gawd for su- 
 perabundance of sunshine, palm oil, and wives ; no German 
 king offering his female subjects in *^ marriage" to negro 
 bucks ; no Dutchman smoking pipe while vrow scratches tax 
 money for support of such Icings; no war, or no- war, or luaw ; 
 no government, no taxation, no bleeding and dying for the 
 chattelish ''laws" and 'stutions of worthless demagogues or 
 " divine right " despots ; everything serene, without a Hot- 
 tentot in Africa, a squatty or tall missionary cast out from 
 either pole, or any product of red earth or porcelain dust, to 
 disturb the complacency of one huge earth spread out like a 
 nursery, and one race to furnish the populous flood. 
 
 If Adam had not sinned as he did, it is conceded that this 
 portion of God's dominions would never have produced such 
 monstrosities as have appeared, especially if the arch-enemy 
 had been deprived of all power over man. But there is a 
 priestship of nature, apart from outside inimical influence, 
 which is the groundwork of evil iyi every creature. And 
 from its promptings some mortals would have grown ashamed 
 of obedience to a mediator; others, mutinous at the thought of 
 having to look up above self and nature in acknowledgment 
 of blessings. Thus, in the course of time, a growing opposi- 
 tion to the Mediator would spread among men. The earliest 
 Cains would not have been actual murderers, but would have 
 lived freemen, ie., would have sulked under Divine control, 
 nursing uncharitableness, envy, and the numerous brood of 
 petty selfishness ; sycophants before any fellows who might 
 get up a slime-built throne ; imputing wrong motives and 
 sniveling at the observers of righteous law, as rebels ; them- 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 285 
 
 selves rebels against righteous mastership, as saying, I want 
 YOU, God, if you are my creator, to know that this is my 
 mind, 7ny soul, and if you make laws with due respect to my 
 will, we can agree — in short, these would have been pretty 
 fair prototypes of what most religious and political society 
 now is in its best clothes. 
 
 But at no time, either at first or last, in the progress of 
 eternity, has the Almighty by an exertion of His omnipotence 
 designed to free man from Satan where man himself is re- 
 quired to act against the false spirit. And although aboli- 
 tion death had been kept away by Adam's triumph over the 
 enemy, the time would have come demonstrating to Adam 
 himself that man is not immortal. What, then, becomes of 
 the Cainite sect, the big church of former day saints, whose 
 sole righteousness would lie in the fact of descent from an un- 
 sinning father ? There would be the seven ages noted by the 
 great interpreter of nature ; then, death as the negative of 
 immortal life ; and then the freewillers would be as though 
 they had never been. If Adam had not sinned, death would 
 reign, but not as penal. No divine mediator would have 
 come in the flesh to triumph over destructive death, and 
 therefore there would be no resurrection of the dead. Who- 
 ever might be found worthy of eternal life would be lifted 
 above death by translation ; but before many thousand years 
 had passed there would be none fit to be translated. The 
 Bible record of the rapid spread of evil, and of the uni- 
 versal freewillism with which the first ages corrupted their 
 way, will afford a clue to the natural repugnance of all crea- 
 tures to the ineffable Purity of God. Perhaps the earliest 
 obscurations of the Image would have been located in con- 
 tempt of and disobedience to parents, the infection spreading 
 until the entire race, male and female, had been tainted by 
 offenses similar to, if less virulent, than those of the rebelling 
 angels, whose reprobation is not predicated upon some inex- 
 plicable act of pre-sovereignty, but upon the unrepentable 
 assertion of their own priestship. And supposing the world 
 
286 NO-HIBTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 under these conditions to have remained the habitation of 
 man to this hour, and that the Almighty should now turn 
 loose all the elements of destruction, probably not one would 
 survive. If Satan and his hosts could create a world of their 
 own in which to live independent of God, possibly a few 
 selections, the cre^ne de la creme as it were of his fleshly 
 brethren, might be saved from the wreck by some Plutonic 
 contrivance; but that intention of the proud and jubilant 
 sub-creator (and Unitarian as to government over Ms world) 
 would surely be neutralized by reflectmg that every breath 
 wasted in vitalizing such dead things would add but little to 
 his happiness, and might detract that much from his own im- 
 mortality. 
 
 If, then, the descendants of an unsmning pair might have 
 so lived as to sully and lose the image implanted in creation, 
 with what fatal ability may not the race, actually fallen, in- 
 vent substitutes for the divine purity ! neutralizing by false 
 assumptions the yery object of atonement which is to furnish 
 men and women the means of incorruptible life, the essence 
 of immortality. The point to be determined is, whether the 
 means of immortality are available in the state of existence 
 that follows death and precedes the resurrection of the body. 
 If the atonement is inoperative from and after the moment 
 of death, every unrepentant abolitionist will be inevitably 
 damned. But charity impels the belief that the acceptance by 
 the Father of Jesus' atonement made pardon a possibility to 
 Satan himself, unless upon final trial it shall be found that the 
 assertion of his own priestship against the divine holiness was 
 so violent, so transforming, as to have placed the actor in 
 the coils of unatonable lawlessness. It is axiomatic that no 
 transgressor who cannot be pardoned can obtain immortality, 
 and that no one can be pardoned except through atonement. 
 The time will come when the angels, who are sinless, and 
 therefore not amenable to formal pardon, will rely solely upon 
 the atonement for incorruption and for immortality. 
 
 Oh, woman, be no more deceived by the verbiage of sects 
 
NO-HISTORY vers2is NO- WAR. 287 
 
 • 
 and heretics ! The term aionic (/. e., eternal) does not define 
 the existence of God. It defines His relation to mediation ; 
 and mediation, as to actual sinners, or any creatures who need 
 atonement, had a beginning and will have an ending. If the 
 holy angels themselves must be washed in atonement for per- 
 petuation of life, much more must the purest female, when- 
 ever born or wherever existent. The awful existence of the 
 Divine Being is wholly above and independent of mediation. 
 The eternal God and eternal life are joined as cause and 
 effect. Eternal death presupposes the prejjonderance of the 
 lower causation. The *^ eternal" distortions of endless-hell 
 priests, and hop-into-heaven freewillers, and you-be-damned- 
 anyway electionists, afford no explanation of the deep emo- 
 tion of the Savior, who knew the value that would, after 
 death, be placed upon the soul by the blind creatures w^io 
 w^ere going into Hades, impenitent, in spite of Ilis then bodily 
 presence and preaching and miracles, and of most solemn 
 warnings of judgment to come. No malicious joy filled his 
 breast, knowing that he would, in the far distant future, be 
 the Judge of those, his enemies. His compassion was genu- 
 ine, and was exerted to the utmost of mediatory powers. 
 Divinity did not come down to earth to produce a generation 
 of vipers, or to warm sin and abolishing death into being. 
 But mediation is divine, and did not end with the death of 
 Jesus. It is transferred to the Bema of Christ where the 
 dead are called to account and judged, not according to a 
 repentance after death, and a new series of works based on a 
 Hadiac conversion, but accordmg to the "deeds done in the 
 body." And when the great judgment following the resurrec- 
 tion of bodies shall have ended, Gehennic agencies will be 
 unrestrained, and every life finally reprobated will come to an 
 end, either suddenly in a wide, all-engulfing catastrophe, or by 
 degrees, in analogy with birth and death in the present state. 
 Of course there are some cold-souled creatures who can see 
 nothing to shrink from in the idea of life extinction hereafter, 
 and probably to such gross minds the reality will be as the 
 
288 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 m 
 
 punishment of a half -dead carcass. But tliere are higher 
 mental organisms, and when these, in Hades, shall come to 
 know that their wrong allegiance resulted from their own 
 folly in having debased the liberty proceeding from legal 
 justification, i. e., the hour for repentance, the talons of grief 
 and despair will fasten deeply into the dying soul. It may, 
 indeed, be as commonly believed that the gate of justification 
 is closed at the moment of death, and that Hades is the place 
 where prisoners are detained for trial ; and that these reason- 
 ings upon the intermediate state may be but the metaphysical 
 substitutes for a faith not founded upon the rock, and of a 
 charity almost universal. How much greater need then of 
 listening to the injunction, Take heed how ye hear ! Whether 
 Hades is or is not an intermediate state to which the atone- 
 ment does or does not relate, still ^'somehow and somewhere" 
 the children of the Arch-rebel will disappear from Grod's uni- 
 verse. 
 
 It remains then for woman to act for herself, within certain 
 limits, in religion. Whoever, says Christ, forsake th not all 
 that he hath cannot be my disciple. This does not mean 
 that every rich person, as was required of a certain young 
 man, must abandon his w^ealth ; or, in any particular, that 
 there must be a literal abnegation of what is lawfully one's 
 own. It means that nothing is to be supremely sought after 
 or relied upon except the pure priestship of Jesus. Hence 
 the necessity of seceding (at the least mentally) from pa- 
 pistry, from the semi-papistry of protestantism, and especially 
 from every abolitionized " church ; " because in these dens 
 there is a practical independency of the Creator, worse, if 
 possible, than the insult to the mediator. From the temples 
 of the Man of Sin prayers are wafted upwards by the " inter- 
 cession " of officials, the incense of idolatries, sorceries, and 
 superstitions coalescing, and hanging like a dark cloud over a 
 gloomy world. But who can say that this Personification of sin 
 is as bad as the hideous Caliban who has improvised the black- 
 ish new master and thinks he is thereby a whitish new man ? 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 289 
 
 It is time, then, for women, the world over, without any of 
 this ridiculous parade of ^'woman's rights," 'to enrol them- 
 selves in Chrisfs Kingdom, and let whomsoever it may con- 
 cern know that the different nations are no longer to he 
 nurseries of Satanic slavery, the males from birth allegianced 
 to some government or other, and set apart in the 2)rime of 
 manhood for purposes of civilized, or we should say uncivil- 
 ized, homicide. There could be no greater satire than to 
 post the prayer, Thy Kingdom Come, in these allegiance 
 shoj^s, where the order of every day is : More cannon to thin 
 out our brethren ; more taxation to happify the lives of free- 
 men. 
 
 The women of Europe can estimate the degradation into 
 which the sex may fall by viewing the black slough into which 
 her sisters in America are invited and seem to be sinking. 
 In this nation the daughters of the Creator's master-work of 
 earth are partially debauched by lawless law- makers, whose 
 every instinct of honor is lost in sordid greed for self. Hav- 
 ing, as far as possible, forced upon others what they would 
 resent as deadly wrongs if forced upon themselves, these 
 dealers in free and equal virtue are wilfully agnostic, or rather 
 gloat on it that Madam Pridepurse, a common vulgar slat- 
 tern in the ^^ national" streets, will bring up daughters for 
 prostitution by first debasing their souls before the Moloch 
 of one-raceism. And women of native modesty are winked 
 at by apostles of smuggery ; the young girl emboldened '^to 
 leave her own place," to come down among villifiers of the 
 Creator, and to have her distinctiveness of character as a lov- 
 able creature befouled in the slush of IT. S. politics. And 
 some let-me-be poll strutters are responding. What a pity ! 
 
 Woman need not be surprised that a conspiracy is formed 
 against her eternal welfare in the matter of marriage, where 
 the general authority of the Bible is flagrantly defied or 
 reasoned into nothingness. There are three principal fac- 
 tions : the priests of the Pope who convert marriage into a 
 sacrament ; modern legislation which is a sort of free trade 
 19 
 
290 N0-EI8T0RT versus NO-WAB. 
 
 brokerage ; and the partnership between alleged divines and 
 Mormons in creating a polygamous God. The angelic Michael 
 affirms against the sacramentarians that marriage is only a 
 contract ; against the legislative traders that it is the purest 
 and most inviolable of contracts ; and against the club of 
 alleged divines who take Mormon in theirs, that the Creator 
 is a monogamist. Had He intended polygamy He would have 
 created two, or more, females for Adam, bat He created one 
 only, and the Prophet gives the reason. Mai. ii. 15. 
 
 Just so, retort the alleged divines. Your Creator is a 
 nothing, or your pretended Jehovah-jesus is a weakling who 
 for 4,000 years dared not legislate on this subject in accord 
 with the Creator's mind. He, through his man Abraham 
 and his man Moses, allowed the practice of wife plurality, 
 and if there is any fault His is the fault. He is to blame 
 because old Solomon filled his palace with a thousand of the 
 fair creatures. 
 
 In this sufferance of what the Creator did not intend, there 
 is a principle of mediation, latent for ages, brought out at the 
 proper time. That Jehovah-jesus legislated polygamy into 
 existence is 7iot to be an article of faith. He, as the Christ, 
 did not quail before the Jews on the charge of inconsistency. 
 In the sermon, the Son of Man emphasized as Law what was 
 the mind of the Creator in the beginning ; and the federal 
 church will take this as fact, viz. : that the acting Jehovah has 
 ever shown a gracious forbearance towards His people in tJieir 
 administration within the relations established by Himself. 
 He said to JMoses, Go, get thee down, for this people that thou 
 hast led have corrupted themselves. In the matter of plurality 
 it seems that Moses acted on his own ideas of right— ideas, no 
 doubt, based on the example of Abraham. It is the fact, 
 however, that xibraham took Hagar, a domestic slave and pure 
 blood daughter of Ham, at the instance of Sarah, his wife. 
 She was, then, the prime mover in tlie matter of Jewish polyg- 
 amy. 
 
 In the past and in the future measurement of time described 
 
N0-HI8T0RY verms NO -WAR. \291 
 
 \ 
 by the term " eternity " there is perfect harmony between the 
 Sovereign and His mediator. Hence, when having come in 
 the fiesh, he laid down law upon what was before then dis- 
 cretionary ; he did not spring an amended righteousness in face 
 of the Creator. It was new to the Jews, even to his own 
 disciples. And here comes in the distinction between law and 
 grace in reference to judgment. Peoi:)lewill be judged by the 
 graven Laws. If all duty were comprised in one law, the 
 world would be judged by that alone. And if man lived and 
 died entirely without Law, and was then subjected to laws 
 promulged in Hades, judgment would not be retroactive, but 
 would be based on the Hadiac code. Hence only as the con- 
 science was a law to itself can any creature be judged where 
 no law was puMislied. He is poor in intellect who thinks the 
 righteous judge will arraign any one for marrying more than 
 one wife at any time during the first four thousand years. 
 But every one who now contemns the law of marriage as 
 ordained by tlie Christ will be judged. The priests who are 
 too holy to marry, and the Mormons who are too unholy not 
 to have several, and the civilized traders, will have a bad time 
 hereafter pleading the say-so of Mr. Pope or Mr. Brigham or 
 Mr. Legislature. And here, too, we may form some estimate 
 of the difference between words washed in atonement and the 
 deadly power of the words burnt, as it were, into the adamant. 
 The Sermon is the summary of grace by the great priest to 
 whom the Ten Words are the steps to those virtues against 
 which there is no laiu. No one will be judged for not turning 
 the other cheek to an unjust aggressor ; but if the combatants 
 waste the hour of election in bickerings or more deadly con- 
 flict, the Law comes in and will surely slay the aggressor, and 
 may badly wound the comparatively just antagonist. Upon 
 this principle the modern violators of the Creator's ordinance, 
 as published by His priest in the divine Sermon four thousand 
 years after man's creation, will be relegated for trial under 
 the seventh commandment. The final judgment will be pred- 
 icated solely upon the ten luords published from the burning 
 
292 N0-HI8T0BT versvs NO-WAE. 
 
 mountain ; and, where those words were not published, it will 
 be predicated upon the actings of the conscience so far as 
 each conscience was capable of apprehending the idea of a 
 righteous God. And in proportion as man's imperfect alle- 
 giance is made acceptable to the august Sovereign, through 
 intercession of his pure and beloved Priest, who alone opens 
 the way for return of the fugitive who has been underground ed 
 by the Devil into the free den (where males and females are 
 not much bothered by divine law) will the condemning force 
 of Sinai be lifted from the offender. Hence, the word of the 
 Judge is not, come ye blessed of ME, the Savior, but come ye 
 blessed of my Father. And the Father here spoken of is the 
 Sovereign whose radiant purity will, as a fire, purify the 
 soul-material by consuming the dross collected in the soul. 
 
 True marriage, then, like the union between Law and Grace, 
 represents the union between divine slavery and divine liberty. 
 The law-place of the wife is fixed by the tenth Word, which 
 estimates her as property along with men slaves and maid 
 slaves. Some masculines will say this is right — this is all one 
 with chattelism. I can now beat my unquelled female-prop- 
 erty as I can beat the patient ass or tough ox. But these sort 
 get no countenance from the Apostle who says, "Husbands, 
 love your wives as Christ loved the church and gave himself 
 for it." Woman, then, being compared in her moral beauty to 
 the Church, must attain Christian exclusiveness. And how 
 can that be attained ? By worshiping the Sovereign, defined 
 herein as the Slave-holder of the Universe. And what is 
 worship ? It is acceptalle allegiance. But suppose there are 
 creatures of transcendent life-power so far above the angels of 
 our system as to suggest the immeasurable distance between 
 our little world and Sirius, the life- distance between these 
 Intelligences and the Sovereign would be as great ; and they 
 could not offer acceptable worship except through some in- 
 fluence emanating from Himself. 
 
 Woman should know that the world has ever been and is yet 
 the theater of false exclusiveness. For a living instance, there 
 
N0-HI8T0R T verms NO- WAR. 293 
 
 is M. Eenan, amiable in polished circles, a writer ornate. 
 What is he ? Nothing but a deist, one who thinks one can 
 come near the Divine Majesty, not through the atonement, 
 but through the cultured intellect. He cannot worship the 
 God of the Bible, because he rejects the divinity of the only 
 One through whom allegiance can be offered. And if he, so 
 naturally endowed, falls short of the means of immortality, 
 much more will the calamity of Deism overtake the swarms 
 of infidel evolutionists, dabblers in atheistic politics and liter- 
 ature, involving in many instances their females in their own 
 ruin. No human being, certainly, can worship, i. e., offer 
 true allegiance, except through the atonement which emanates 
 from Sovereignty ; but this being done, the life of true liberty 
 begins. And when the Law is ensoiled in the heart, no evil 
 acting from without can destroy the freeing influence of the 
 holy Priest. The apostles present the most perfect example 
 of attainment of Christian exclusiveness, and subsequent dif- 
 fusion of their attainments through every condition of life. 
 Locked in the dungeon, their souls were at liberty by internal 
 communion with the Sovereign (as when His glorious slave 
 stooped and washed their feet), and through the more than 
 midnight gloom cast over them by Caesar's shadow, they sang 
 praises to the unseen Power. The spirit of atonement trans- 
 formed the dark and noisome dungeon, and their souls were 
 washed clean, every whit, to offer up divine homage in song — 
 transported temporarily to the heavenly realms of perfect 
 liberty, when the Law as an external force upon the Soul would 
 be as useless incentive to righteousness and holiness as upon 
 the soul of the divine Priest. 
 
 It will suffice then for woman to obtain, through faith, the 
 hnoivledge that the Son, though one in nature with the im- 
 mortal Father, became man by being born of a daughter of 
 Adam. And as he made himself meek and lowly in submit- 
 ting his own will to that of the inexorable Sin-hater, so she 
 must follow him, not in trying to share his sufferings as if 
 emulating atonement by doirig penance — this is one of the 
 
294 NO~HISTOBY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 follies of popery which converts the creature into a Co-maker 
 of atonement — but by co-operation with the divine Priest in 
 obedience to moral Law. Thus will she learn that to be in 
 allegiance, not to some paltry mortal or many-headed person- 
 ification of false freedom, but to the Savior- King, is to please 
 the Almighty Being who created the Universe ; and that the 
 relation enforced by Him as universal cannot be degrading, 
 but is corrective of pride and of everything false and heart- 
 less, in order that His sinful creatures, in respective degrees 
 of intelligence, may be partakers of His Holy Nature. And 
 when the education imjDlied in Baptism is begun at home, and 
 the plastic minds of young subjects are imbued with the 
 healthy elements of obedience (if possible more through love 
 than fear), the influence of the lawless One, which is at the 
 bottom of all evil in this world, will be neutralized ; and men 
 will no longer be puppets moved about for the benefit of false 
 churchism or unhallowed ambition of kings and rulers. The 
 judicious despotism of the parents will prepare young subjects 
 for a divine despotism repugnant to and subversive of that of 
 the fell Spirit whose mode of existence cannot be compre- 
 hended, but whose influence over creatures inferior to himself 
 in intellection is so disastrously manifested. 
 
 To direct the mind of both man and woman to the prime 
 causes of ruin, No-history will now designate the two superior 
 Beings as the Sovereign and Sub-sovereign. The Sovereign 
 creates the atmosphere, but the other occupies it, and has long 
 succeeded, and still does, in keeping the vast majority, even of 
 the highest race, in a measure within his power. He is bitterly 
 antislavery, as against the Sovereign, and therefore utterly de- 
 void of holiness. And to maintain his dominion he has 
 ensoiled two germs, which have sprung up and constantly im- 
 bue the atmosphere with the two falsities of free agency and 
 innate immortality. And to the degree that these falsities 
 rule, is read the gradations of ruin. First, if you please, 
 come the various governments whose flags are carried by f7'ee 
 agents with immortal souls. Then come the various churches 
 
NO -HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 295 
 
 — We are all free agents with immortal souls. Then the 
 land owners and the slave owners, with the same escutcheon. 
 Lastly, the camp folio vvers, bummers, drunkards, thieves, 
 murderers ; but still there is upon the bedraggled escutcheon, 
 in dim characters. We are free agents with immortal souls. 
 But what ghostly things are these hovering over the vast 
 column ? and who is the generalissimo of the whole, who 
 really converts inbreathed falsities into fatalities for the en- 
 snaring and subjugation of mankind ? 
 
 The necessary consequence is that no mind dominated by 
 the Sub-sovereign is a safe guide. Much less can the masses 
 act, especially when agitated by passion, except as addle-souled 
 creatures, but whose very selfishness counteracts, in some de- 
 gree, the brooding spirit of ruin. They are free, as against 
 each other, with more or less subordination to certain sacred 
 animals, such as kings, priests, etc., or to the popular depart- 
 ment of the generalissimo ; and one grade of folly or crime is 
 set up against others. Here an ass lifts up his voice and brays, 
 e-quawl — quawl — quawl. Then from the palaces of king- 
 craft come allegiance — legiance — liege. Here's your church 
 — none like it. Eight this way, gentlemen, here's your gub- 
 berment — burst all the whiskey barrels, and the millennium 
 is upon us. But the chorus is not complete until the fine- 
 voiced frogs raise the shrill croak, let us vote — vote — ote! 
 
 The Leagued Sons of Independence will not organize to 
 fight windmills. The plain fact is here : this nation is in 
 anarchy, i. e., federal anarchy, and the human sup23lement to 
 the generalissimo wheedles and coerces the people into con- 
 tinued acceptance of their anarchy. And the need for the 
 League arises, not because the democratic party is leveled, 
 permanently, with these destroyers of the Union, but because 
 that party is entangled in one-raceism and other trickeries, by 
 which they are deluded into false equalism. Or perhaps a 
 better statement is, that the leaders in thought and action are 
 anxious to restrict the masses to the tame capture of a dese- 
 crated government. 
 
296 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 If one is devoid of malice, the almost frantic hatred inspired 
 by the accursed abolishers of covenants is near akin to true 
 religion. Think for a moment. Starting the federation and 
 its government was an experiment, and was brought about 
 neither by oaths of allegiance, nor by bloodshed, nor by force of 
 any kind. The very fact that the government depended upon 
 federation carries the very fact that it was a creature limited 
 to its place by the solemn stipulations of state honor. And the 
 agreement between the independencies, that the constitution 
 might be amended, did NOT confer the right to move the 
 government from its honorable place of Agent for Independen- 
 cies into the dishonorable place of imperial tyrant. In other 
 words, added amendments must be washed and made clean in 
 the spirit of federation which formed the constitution itself, 
 and the spirit of federation is the very spirit of State 
 Liberty as against the abolishing government and its damna- 
 ble parasites. 
 
 In ordinary intercourse demanded by polite usage, courtesy 
 may forget or ignore, for the moment, what is true. In 
 courtesy, this bourgeon of the Sub-sovereign may be styled a 
 party; in fact, it is a facjion", as against American principles. 
 To use plain terms, this faction has splotched the Federal Re- 
 public with three clots of abolition instead of three amend- 
 ments. This can easily be verified by any one who wishes to act 
 right. Had the old patriots of 1787-9 shown the features of 
 the i-n-s-u-r-g-e-n-t-s (an anti-federal word with which the 
 Hon, Mr. Highlaw used to limber his tongue), not one of the 
 Southern States, or of the Northern either, would have ratified 
 the constitution. Whatever else might have happened, the 
 Anglo-Saxon, the Gaelic, the Teuton, and all other descendants 
 of Noah located in America, would have been saved from the 
 disgrace of forced unionism and the infamy of forced recon- 
 struction. From the generalissimo who croaked through all 
 the ranks, you are free agents with immortal souls, sprang the 
 lawlessness that leaped upon the crushed, mangled, prostrate 
 body of the South ; raised the jubilant whoop of sniveling 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 297 
 
 hypocrisy; and to reproduce itself in the inheritance of its 
 murdered victim, breathed into the negro its rotten breath, 
 and named its tool a sovereign. Thus these priests of negroism 
 mediated themselves into a guhjient and a 7iation, strutting in 
 the cast-off vestments of old King George. And this faction 
 is also a tyrant, in that it continues to act upon its own wrong 
 by enforcing ^Maws" for anthropoidal equality— not laws, bu^t 
 the festerings of decomposing federalism. When we consider 
 that Caesar and Brutus were both lieges of the Sub-sovereign, 
 we must estimate the bloody deed of Brutus by the fact of a 
 commo7i allegiance ; and it may be possible that the assassina- 
 tion of the absolutist Caesar unveils the hero and patriot 
 rather than the sneaking murderer. The same class of 
 motives may have governed Charlotte Corday, who stabbed a 
 governmental monster to the heart ; and of Booth, who may 
 have been partially demented by the ungodly outrages upon 
 American Liberty, and thought to have avenged her wrongs in 
 the blood of the head usurper. However revoltmg assassina- 
 tions must be to every brave-minded man, it is possible for 
 such deeds to rise above the jolane of cold-blooded murder 
 or of maddened personal wrongs, and to take the form of 
 terrible demurrers to the jitrisdidion of tyi'ants whose blind 
 selfishness or fanatical tramplings have become intolerable. 
 
 The object of the League, in general terms, is to abolish 
 the Abolitionist, the tool of the Sub-sovereign, in whatever 
 part of society he sticks up his head; in particular, first, to 
 abolish the Oath of Allegiance. 
 
 This is a sequence to what has already been proved, and 
 needs no further elaboration. The oath of allegiance to hu- 
 man government will be superseded by the Pledge of political 
 sovereigns ; by the pledge of citizens to each other to form 
 States; by the pledge of States to each other to form 
 Democratic Federations, and, if possible, one Confederacy of 
 all Nations. At some day in the near future the people will 
 learn that allegiance is due solely to Jehovah, and that the 
 tyrants of earth have always invoked its aid for purposes of 
 
-98 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 oppression. Moreover, judicial oaths should be wiped out. 
 Thej are absolutely useless. Judicial affirmation is sufficient, 
 because an untrue affirmation, before the court, can be classed 
 with perjury and subjected to adequate penalties, in the spirit 
 of the Common Law, which has been assumed to be the per- 
 fection of reason in the legal regulation of human affairs. 
 
 The League will also put a stopper upon Government, 
 particularly upon the legislative branch as a temperance, a 
 protective, and educating machine. Legislatures, as laAv- 
 grinderies, have got entirely out of their place. AYhen our 
 American institutions are freed of the swindle of Allegiance, 
 the Conservative forces of Society, so far as goyernment can 
 furnish them, will be located in wise, incorruptible Judiciaries 
 and their Executives. Legislatures are growing into nui- 
 sances, and Congress partially changed into an abolition sink, 
 into which flows the moral pestilence of a once-republic de- 
 graded into a negroish monarchy. The enactments of statute 
 upon statute necessitates other enactments, and these, others 
 — batches of repeals here and there — until the whole legislative 
 plain is turned into a green for congressional shysters. Good 
 lawyers will tell you that Jurisprudence has been woven into 
 an intricate tangle, through which the most accomplished 
 talent can scarcely thread the way to substantial justice. 
 Goyernment itself is thus made the head-quarters of outlaws ; 
 itself a mere fomenter of foolish disputes, an agent of the 
 Sub-sovereign. But the League must teach the People that 
 the enactments of the Sub-sovereign's freemen are not laws. 
 No State ever pledged its honor to any other State that its 
 citizens should submit to any such yillainy, whether imposed 
 by the majority, taken in mass, or by the bayonet. And the 
 upshot of the whole loyal flurry comes to this : intelligent 
 thinkers are losing confidence in what is styled popular gov- 
 ernment, the supremacy of the Federation having been un- 
 dermined by a horde of fanatics, who first stuck tlie woolly 
 anthropoid in the 'Stution, and then followed, or tried to 
 follow, him with their Gawd. Philosophy might say this is 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 299 
 
 nothing more than a recurrence of the mutations of civili- 
 zation tlirough all history. Yes, but not as philosophy in- 
 tends. Civilization up to this hour has been the synonym for 
 the supreme control, or the balance of power exerted by the 
 Sub-sovereign. The mutations take place in his rebel empire, 
 the limits of which, laterally, embrace the world ; and, up 
 and down, are considerable, but never above the mountains 
 of governmental ambition, and may descend to unimaginable 
 depths. Diabolus uttered one truth when he said to Jesus, 
 All these are mine. 
 
 As to the whiskey matter, the League will attend to that 
 when they get control of the States and of Congress. If the 
 legislative tail wags the whiskey head, and the whiskey head 
 wags the Sub-sovereign, let the tail be cut olf so that all may 
 collapse together. But there is a curious resemblance to be 
 noted here (in fanatical assaults upon the Bible) between the 
 crusade against fermented liquors and the crusade against 
 negro slavery, the emptiness of the crusaders being concealed 
 under surface virtue and ineffable conceit. The best gifts of 
 Providence are liable to abases, which the wise try to prevent 
 or reform ; but these whited sepulchers would reform the 
 Sovereign by passing his gifts through their legislative mills. 
 
 If the peoples are to be taxed to continue these legislatures 
 as enforcers of temperance, the line cannot be drawn at 
 whiskey in any of its forms. Statistics inform us that there 
 are hundreds of thousands of opium eaters and smokers, the 
 numbers alarmingly increasing. The numbers who are ruin- 
 ing themselves by gluttony are unnoticed. Why not manu- 
 facture a few hundred statutes, or 'Maws," on these evils ? 
 Really, if legislatures are to abolish everything which can be 
 turned to evil, they must stick their noses into everything. 
 The farmers, for example, must first be legalized into the 
 privilege of raising wheat and beeves, and when these enter into 
 human consumption as bread and meat, the retailers may be 
 fined to prevent gluttony of their customers. This racket 
 reminds me very much of the yelpings that preceded the 
 
300 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 robbery of the Southern people of their slaves. The same 
 epithets of scorn are heaped upon the distiller and seller as 
 upon the negro-owner, and as far as possible he is made a 
 social and moral outlaw. On the rostrums where the many- 
 headed Sovereign (?) is urged by the intemperate spouter to 
 make a few more laws, the whiskey men, retailers especially, 
 are badly distilled. The retailer is held up as the maker 
 of beggars, the invader of ynm-yum homes, the corrupter of 
 youth, dispenser of hell-fire, seller of poison, destroyer of 
 souls. No wonder if the villified dealer, conscious that he is 
 not " equal before the 1-a-w," grows careless of results, or 
 is in active enmity against society, llo doubt some of them 
 put poisonous stuff into drinks — to make money. This virtue 
 is quite old, and was active at a certain time when civilized 
 ships, to make money, crammed the decks and holds with too 
 much African. Real statesmen and Christians deplore the 
 evils of drunkenness, but they have not drunk enough bigotry 
 to act as if this is the only, or even the chief eviL The world 
 is full of these sorts of grown-up folks whose intellects are 
 dwarfed by the rancorous growth of the '^ moral" animal. 
 Among this huge multitude are the dreamers, who feel that if 
 every distillery in the world were destroyed, and all property 
 equally divided, wings would sprout on every shoulder and 
 the old fogy ladder to heaven be tripped aside. Little do 
 these know of human nature ! Probably in the aeon, just be- 
 fore the flood came and destroyed them all, among the busy 
 crowds who ate and drank, who married and gave in mar- 
 riage, none of the " soul-destroying poisons " were distilled 
 or sold or given away. The League will, therefore, not only 
 smash legislatures as abolishers of distilled spirits, but will 
 endeavor to elevate the business and character of the re- 
 tailer, who, instead of a brow-beaten scraper of dimes, and 
 outlawed by public opinion, should be a man of discretion, 
 non-aggressive but firm, a moral man and citizen, co-operat- 
 ing with parents by vigilant exclusion of minors from his bar ; 
 co-operating with the women at home by discountenancing 
 
N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 301 
 
 drankenness of heads of families ; co-operating with society 
 by advertising his place as a social exchange, where persons 
 who have come to years of discretion can learn what temper- 
 ance is by being temperate, and not keeping a resort for sots, 
 quarrelers, pistol-pullers, or gamblers. 
 
 Something is badly wanting, but it is not an equal ^Haw" 
 tliat will prize every mouth open to one width, or an " oflScer " 
 to inspect every stomach. There is no hue and cry to Legis- 
 latures to abolish railroads if any passengers are killed, or to 
 punish them into vigilance by a heavy tax. If damage is 
 done by fault of tlie roads, they are responsible in the courts. 
 Unless the production of stills is stopped everywhere, the 
 products will be retailed ; and retailers will be entitled to 
 equal judicial recognition with the railroad, the preacher, 
 the watery Sinjohn, or any other member of society. Tiiough 
 these State Legislatures and Congress should not assemble 
 again for a thousand years, the instinct of Justice between 
 the integers of society would gradually take form and crys- 
 tallize into a system of common law adequate to every demand 
 of human government. 
 
 It would be a rare and admirable page in History if the 
 despised whiskey men would combine and be the first to lead 
 off in the direction of real civilization. They might run 
 atilt against general adulterations by breaking up the French 
 brandy distilleries and the Malaga wine vineyards located in 
 the cellars of New York and other cities. The human lives 
 embittered and cut short by adulterations of food and medi- 
 cine are incalculable. And yet the creatures who commit 
 such crimes against humanity cover themselves under the 
 excuse of cheap things for the cheap populace, and are even 
 recognized as necessary workers in the competing Hives of 
 Civilization. One of the noblest of our fallen race would not 
 compromise his weak brother by drinking wine offered to 
 Idols, but he wrote to his Son in the gospel to drink a little 
 wine for his often infirmities. Christ gave the wine, the 
 emblem of Atonement, to his disciples. And yet there are 
 
802 N0-EI8T0RT versus NO- WAR 
 
 some Finnekans, it is said, who think themselves so yery 
 religious and temperate that they order grape juice, unfer- 
 mented, to be passed around — a memorial, perhaps, of their 
 own extreme righteousness. As a general rule, young men 
 should abstain from all intoxicants ; but stimulants, in their 
 place, are decidedly more useful than the overmuch righteous, 
 who are out of their place in thinking themselves a little bet- 
 ter than Christ and his Apostles. 
 
 Following the violent disruption of the Social Compact by 
 what is termed the ''Civil War," conflicts between the gov- 
 ernments of the political severalties and portions of the 
 citizenship, styled mobs, are becoming more and more fre- 
 quent. This evil can be remedied by the League. Tbere are 
 some crimes the commission of which places the criminal out- 
 side the protection of society. These crimes should be de- 
 fined and outlawed in the organic Law, or Constitution of 
 the State. The peoples then acting in primary sovereignty 
 against these crimes could not be subjected to the fact or 
 epithet of mobocracy. Suppose one of these crimes is per- 
 petrated : the Leagued Sons of the vicinage will identify the 
 perpetator by sure proof ; and society is speedily relieved of 
 one more abolition devil in human shape by one more con- 
 tribution to the congregation of the Sub-sovereign's freemen, 
 at the cost of a rope. 
 
 The Leagued Sons should also enforce the Sabbath as a 
 day of rest from ordinary work, not as a day of holiness to 
 God. It will not be the concern of the League to follow 
 people around with goads of blue law morality. The use or 
 abuse of the day, as sacred to holiness, will be inquired into 
 in due time by the Lord God of Sabaoth, the Institutor of 
 the day sacred to Himself. 
 
 Furthermore, the League, in ignoring the sovereignty of 
 negroes, will take express pains to disabuse this race of suspi- 
 cions of unfriendliness instilled into their minds by whites 
 who trade upon their ignorance, locally and "nationally." 
 Nothing is cheaper than this national philanthrophy; and 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 303 
 
 the wholesalers are really viler than the retailers. For when 
 these retailers, who are styled carpet-baggers, have gotten 
 what they want, which is office, they grow quite mild as one- 
 racists, and generally have sense enough to know that they 
 have unpacked their sacks among the political equals of 
 Washington, of Patrick Henry, and of Eobt. E. Lee. But 
 the "national " reptiles (who are not in contact with negroes) 
 swell their digestion with "rebels ;" and backed in imagina- 
 tion by some other uig-pope, and following the ghose and the 
 fe-lag, they march again in the glory of savage civilization 
 from Atlanta to the sea. 
 
 As to the flag, this is, in itself, a small matter; but like the 
 small member set on fire of hell, it has kindled a great Are. 
 By devising, therefore, a new flag, the League will have ac- 
 complished this : that none of the present-speaking fifty mill- 
 ion drunkery shall henceforth look upon a bloody emblem 
 that flops in every breeze the joyous signal to monarchs : I 
 wave over a "republican" N-ATiOiir composed of subjugators 
 and subjugated ! The polluted — rose— can be exchanged 
 for something else, an emblem of Independence and of fed- 
 eral Liberty, without disrupting Massachusetts into thirteen 
 parts. 
 
 These are suggestions of some particulars by means of 
 which abolitionism can be abolished in government and 
 society. Dragged into light and judged by the Spirit of 
 federal liberty, the reconstruction tyrants will be shown to 
 be what they are; i. e., outlaws. And the League will teach, 
 young men especially, that the "laws" of usurpers are not 
 Icnus ; so that in defending against these legislating Snides 
 of Oongoism the consciences of young men may not be in- 
 jured. To "stuff" a ballot-box against such usurpers is not 
 sin, much less a crime against Federation. If the motive is 
 not unworthy, such as bribery or the gain or honor of office, 
 the motive is riglit ; and far from derogating from honor or 
 conscience, characterizes the full-grown hero and patriot. 
 This is not a case of let us do evil that good may come. It 
 
304 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR 
 
 is a case of self-defense, as much so as the reply of hot lead or 
 cold steel to the assault of a murderer. In this connection, 
 the fact may be noted that usur^Ders always imptite their own 
 criminal motives to patriots within the scope of their power. 
 Had Franklin been raised to life in '61, a young man with 
 the same old patriotism, Slabsides 1st would have yanked him 
 into prison. Washington, Commander of the Confederate 
 armies, would have been puffed at as a *^ rebel." And if 
 these and other representative men of both sections (sections 
 then as now) were alive to-day, they would make one more 
 effort to restore the federation in the spirit in which it was 
 formed, without which it never would have been formed, and 
 in absence of which it is dead. The Leagued Sons of Inde- 
 pendence will put a sudden stop to this branch of the imput- 
 ing business in the U. S. by wrecking the three-jDeg barracoon 
 in which are congregated the Pharaoh-like libels upon the 
 Parliaments and Reichstags of divine righters. 
 
 One word here as to the attitude of the League towards the 
 anti-property storm, which, originating in '61 under conniv- 
 ance of ^^civilization," is now threatening to sweep the world 
 with the force of an all-destroying tornado. The clash of 
 opposing currents is heard all over the empire of the Sub- 
 sovereign, an empire that may be subdivided politically as 
 follows — the three upper glacial elements are supposed to be 
 floating in the seas of freedom : 1st. Monarchy, restrained 
 somewhat by compacts with the people. 2d. Popish absolut- 
 ism. 3d. Czarish absolutism. 4th. Mahomedan freedom. 
 5th. Mormonish freedom. 6th. Tootleistic freedom. Against 
 the three first, coldly solid in the surrounding seas of freedom, 
 blows the hot breath of nihilism and forced communism form- 
 ing for the vast whirl of tmiversal abolition. 
 
 There is a horrible unity in this empire, although the isola- 
 tions, the selfish Csesarisms, and the revengeful enemies of 
 Kings, are separate as by the frozen air of an arctic night. 
 When the official, who became at once communistic President 
 and usurper by the duplex process of swallowing the lies re- 
 
NO-HISTORY versm T^'O-WAR. 305 
 
 tailed from sfciimi3S and pulpits and rejecting the Law of God, 
 made public his assault upon the tenth Sovereign Word — the 
 only real barrier to universal abolition of 'property by a two- 
 billion swipe at his neighbors' property in negro slaves — every 
 Soakalled civilized government that did not instantly dismiss 
 his functionaries, with orders to depart to their robber com- 
 munity of Tadpole Nihilists, threw wide the door to chal- 
 lenges to the right of property in land, in government fran- 
 chises, and, in fact, to everything. The right to exchange one 
 product for another might be abolished, and every sin-struck 
 dog be forced to live on his own scratchings from the ground, 
 or gatherings in the forest. And as between these kings and 
 their subjects, it would be retribution if the leaven worked 
 until every throne should be filled by an abolition ghost.- As 
 it is, the assassins move upon one portion of the arc, the Sub- 
 sovereign judges on the other. But the victims, who proba- 
 bly breathe the same spirit of death wnth their judges, are 
 not martyrs to Liberty ; and the ermined tools of such kings 
 will themselves be brought down by a leveler worse than com- 
 munistic, the judges and culprits alike, unindexed in the 
 Book of life. 
 
 The kings, in their false theories of government and hos- 
 tility to each other, have been forced, not by God but by their 
 own wrongdoing, to keep up a quasi-ho^iWitj toward their 
 subjects in the matter of taxation ; and these wrongs have 
 become intolerable. The old plan of selling captives for the 
 expenses of conquest is revived in the modern plan of levying 
 upon the conquered ; and the absolute oivnership of every s?^^- 
 jcct by the old despots is continued in civilization, piling 
 upon producing labor, layer upon layer, puUic deUs and tax- 
 ation. And the nitro-glycerine nihilism everywhere latent 
 may be exploded by a torch from some free quarter, destroy- 
 ing in one common ruin, kings, debts, and taxation. But 
 wiio, under present conditions, will succeed to these kings ? 
 The U, S. is answering that question. Millions of ungodly 
 voters, a sort of universal popular Antichrist, mocking liberty 
 30 
 
306 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 in the name of liberty, mocking federalism in the name of 
 federalism, mocking Laiv in the name of law. 
 
 Neutrality is a word that will be unknown to the League. 
 This warning will be heeded: ^^ Because thou wert neither 
 cold nor hot I will spue thee out of my mouth." The member- 
 ship will have a definite political object, the control of human 
 government by the peoples, and they will march to that 
 object over every obstacle. They will cringe to none ; but 
 their doors will be open to all who enter in good faith — to 
 kings and subjects, to deluded democrats or deceived republi- 
 cans, and to the oppressed of every nation. If ]ci7igs interpose 
 to stop their progress they will smash them. If universal 
 voting is in the way they will smash it. But the means shall 
 correspond with the greatness of the object. They will nei- 
 ther tolerate the material nor the methods natural to kings, 
 nor the material and methods of a nihilism form of ages of 
 oppression. The ^' cause " to be upheld by the feline sowing 
 of clock-work bombs, blowing up the innocent and guilty 
 alike, is no cause ; and the '^ nation " to be ushered in by 
 such means would be no nation. 
 
 The League, therefore, for reasons that converge from every 
 direction, must be intekn"Ation"al. And here the magni- 
 tude of the work begins to show itself. The elements of polit- 
 ical knowledge must be diffused among all nations. For, like 
 the individual, no peojDle can be fit for liberty unless the 
 masses are educated to understand and maintain their society 
 rights without infringing upon others. Let this point be 
 illustrated by the Irish people. 
 
 If Ireland were free of Great Britain to-day, in the sense in 
 which the Thirteen Colonies became free, still that people 
 would be enslaved by the Pope. It is here reaffirmed that the 
 spirit of Popery is political. Eeligion is a cloak. It claims 
 the allegiance that belongs to God only, and enforces itself 
 (holy wars and the Inquisition having failed) through the 
 spiderish network of priestcraft and Jesuitism. The lower 
 the poor Irish peasant is sunk, educated as a sort of religious 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 307 
 
 beast of burden cowering under the ghostly whip, the more 
 easily is he ridden by the ghost. Liberty to such a people is 
 a mere theme of declamation. They are unfit for it, and 
 would be so though no English tax-gatherer or landlord had 
 ever set foot on their soil. Their slavery is in line with that 
 of the old Allegianced whose gods were made with carpenters' 
 tools or of smelted metal. Every people so silly as to run to 
 vl felloiv-mortal for absolution from sin need missionaries to 
 educate them from the deep degradation they are in. And if 
 foreign bondage shall at last rouse them to first break their 
 self-imposed chains, thanks most fervent will be due that kind 
 Providence who thus prepared them for a double emancipa- 
 tion, or for ultimate autonomy as a 23art of the English- 
 speaking CONFEDERATION. Here is a little story for the 
 supporters of Romish Absolutism : Two Irishmen whose sins 
 were forgiven, in exchange for a few shillings, started to 
 replenish. Meeting a fellow peasant, they murdered him for 
 robbery, filching from the body a few silver coins, and his 
 dinner. On apprehension, they were asked w^hat was done 
 with the dinner. 
 
 "We ate the bread, and threw the mate away." And why 
 throw away the meat ? " Faith, an' it was Good Friday ! " 
 And this is religion — the oxly religion ! and it is between 
 this and the musket and taxation, Protestant liegeing of 
 Christendom, that the people, as a mass, have scarcely an idea 
 of the reality of God's laius : one part passing on in a vain 
 credulity in their respective churches; the other, infidel, from 
 Gibbon to Paine, and crosswise from Ingersoll to Nihil. All 
 such, poor or rich, are bound to walk the abolition plank. 
 Given a world without a negro in it, but with every foot of 
 soil bought up by a few, and fully populated, the peasantry of 
 each section of that world would be too poor to emigrate to 
 another, and would not better their condition if they could. 
 And, present conditions remaining as they are, we have the 
 fact of slavery, with the possibilities and probabilities of its 
 dedication to the Sub-sovereign. The allegiance stump- 
 
308 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 Slickers could then lay off the sunshine and the sea into acres ; 
 the peasant reduced to poking ovit his head into the sunshine 
 bought up by some syndicate flush of fodderstack money, or 
 to rowing his little boat into milord's sea ; taxed on every 
 delving sweat, on every breath, and on every catch of fish. 
 
 JSTo-history has pointed out the origin of evil in one word, 
 abolition. But, in its workings in society, abolition is general 
 lawlessness. Strip the world of every species of race except 
 the Adamic, still the prime actor of evil would spread wide 
 his withering breath throughout society. Strip the world of 
 Adam's race, and among the anthropoids, unf alien, there 
 could be nothing more than a burlesque upon the history of 
 fallen man. Freedom of action would lead to perpetual 
 strife, bloodshed, and Satanic slavery, between tribes and 
 among the integers of the same tribe, necessitating a common 
 restraint by submission to chiefs whose chief virtue would be 
 physical prowess. These would bourgeon into what we may 
 style kings, and the hings would supplement the lach of law 
 by despotism in various degrees. In other words, Satanic 
 slave-holding would be concentrated in the king and a corre- 
 sponding submission be enforced among his subjects. This, 
 the necessary changes being made, is the history of every gov- 
 ernment now on earth. But as the object of the League is to 
 destroy abolitionism, not merely in a republican Plutocracy or 
 among Monarchs but in society, why should not the Monarchs, 
 of their own motion, import the spirit of the League into 
 their systems ; and, acting under authority of the Sovereign, 
 in good faith towards each other, and in the fairness of just 
 compacts with those who are now their subjects, contribute, 
 without some violent convulsion in their kingdoms, to the 
 grand reign of millennial peace ? 
 
 It may seem the acme of absurdity, in the face of all that 
 has been said against war and taxation, to take war as the 
 alternative under any circumstance. But, suppose the powers 
 of Europe (including Russia and Turkey) enter into a Treaty 
 for universal disarmament. Western Europe, carrying out 
 
NO-HTSTOBY versus NO- WAR. 309 
 
 the treaty in good faith, would at once joj^fullj be sat down 
 on by goody, fatherly old Priest, the Czar ; and the bigoted 
 Turk, picking the bones of English Empire, would emancipate 
 more people to roam in the wild freedom of Arabian enchant- 
 ments than eyer before. Popery, too, although not owning a 
 foot of ground, claims it all ; and would the more deeply stir 
 every resource of lawlessness to subject the whole world to its 
 allegiance. Hence the conclusion that no system of organized 
 lawlessness can be bound by treaty, and therefore such must, 
 at some time, be abolished by outlawry or extermination. 
 21ie abolitionist must be struck with Ms oimi ivea'pon. Out- 
 lawry is the declaration that places the whole mass — Pope, 
 Czar, Turk, priest, nihil. Mormon,, and poopy — outside the 
 recognition of international law ; constituting the whole ene- 
 mies of the human race, but extending the sceptre of mercy 
 to repentant individuals. Extermination is the wiping out of 
 their governments, and taking the miserable inhabitants under 
 the care of Leagued Monarchy. This, of course, would imply 
 a revulsion and hostility on the part of a large number of the 
 inhabitants against their own governments. 
 
 The graven Laws and conversion concern individuals, as 
 preparing sinners for immortality. Nations are concerned in 
 these laws because these laws are the real conservators of 
 society. And the Monarchs and their statesmen," to be fit 
 members of the League, must be prepared by conversion, 
 which, in its legal aspect, is a change of masters. It is a 
 repudiation of the Sub-sovereign by a complete turning to the 
 Sovereign. To bring out, by contrast, the infinite possibilities 
 of real conversion, give up the mind for a while to the stupen- 
 dous ruins all along the track of civilization, caused by the 
 fact of allegiance to some government or despot. The more 
 to impress the mind, the comparison may be made inter- 
 nationally and under the mild supposition that each Nation 
 is guilty in only One of the ten" covenantal obligations, nam- 
 ing each in its fancied merit of unrighteousness : 
 Italy : Having all gods except the One. 
 
310 NO-HISTOUY versus NO-WAE. 
 
 Spain : Making and serving dead saints and idols, priest-ridden 
 
 slaves. 
 Grt. Britain : A babel of cburcb-and-State profanity and wrong 
 
 allegiance. 
 France : Eemembering the Sabbath day to keep it unholy. 
 Austria : Honor the '^father" who is not in heaven, and the 
 
 '^ Mother" of sin-forgivers on earth. 
 Prussia : Millions to kill. 
 Several Others : Catechumens for Salt Lake. 
 Eussia : Steal territory all around. 
 Turkey : Bearing false witness against the Truth. 
 United States : Covetousness, across the line. 
 
 Imagine, moreover, that Christ now withdraws or forever 
 annuls his priestly authority over man. It follows, by a divine 
 necessity, that the holy Spirit would no longer strive with 
 man, for the reason that, if there were no Heavenly Priest, 
 there would be no saving Spirit ; and, if no redeeming or 
 Holy Spirit, the social mass would soon progress from one- 
 tenth of guiltiness into ten-tenths. And, as every nation has 
 some society connection with every other, the whole world of 
 society would rapidly settle down into the dead level of moral 
 death. 
 
 A scrap of Southern history may here be of benefit to kings. 
 By imputing to the negro the vengeful abolition thoughts 
 that were not in the hearts of these faithful creatures, many 
 masters did a grievous wrong to their slaves by adopting 
 tlie scorpion policy. Had they known and acted upon the 
 truth, the South would to-day be owning her slaves—each 
 race happy in its own place — the fraternity, not of a common 
 blood but of a common humanity, mutually aiding in the 
 beneficence of true civilization and Christianity. It may be 
 that the kings or their advisers are committing the same 
 blunder toward subjects of their own blood, imputing the 
 murmurs and occasional outbreaks against veritable oppression 
 to the anarchic motives of one or all of the free systems that 
 prevail. 
 
NO-HISTORT versus 1^0- WAE. 311 
 
 As to the lowest organization in the list, if the American 
 people fail to uproot it utterly, they prove themselves incom- 
 petent to maintain democratic federalism ; and they will be at 
 the mercy of Leagued Monarchy when this combination shall 
 have finished up the Three Blind Mice of their continent, to 
 wit, Czarism, Turkism, and Popeism. The hopeful Experi- 
 ment has spindled up on tJiis continent too much to bayonet. 
 On all sides the cry is raised that there is no difference be- 
 tween the two parties, and to some extent this is true. Where 
 principles are dead or dying, and even the common honesty 
 that holds a cave of robbers in unity is cast aside as bour- 
 bonish, everything is a sham. Reform is a fraud ; so is the 
 tariff. And this cheap brotherhood of parties may continue 
 until a great many voters may conclude to wipe out a great 
 many things by a few more 'mendments, a trifle somewhere 
 near n'xx abolishing property in land and everything else. 
 Then the trooly rebel-killers will begin to find out what all 
 this fighting is for. Too late ! The political quagmire will 
 be about consistent enough to be overrun by Europe ; the 
 debt worth say one cent on the dollar — the only thing about 
 such freemen suggestive of continental times — and the wide 
 domain of outlaws confiscated to Monarchy. In such event, 
 it would be equal to a play to hear the good asses of old Nig- 
 pope tuning again their dove-like ^^ republican" voices, and 
 braying to the South for one more '' rebel-yell " for liberty 
 and union, one and inseparable, equally created now and 
 forever. * 
 
 * A book, entitled Progress and Poverty, has just been cursorily dipped 
 into by Magaul, and lo! he who seems to run so well for awhile, runs 
 plump into the one-race brigade; and cottons to Nature, who is a rascal. 
 But Mr. George's modest proposal may lead to some good result. If land 
 is to bear every burden, land owners alone should have the right to 
 decide questions of wars and public expenditures, and whatever necessi- 
 tates taxation. Exclusive land taxing may or may not be the dictum of 
 Political Economy, reasoned out as a theorem: the League will contem- 
 plate the gradual emancipation of every species of property from taxation 
 as soon as it can be done consistently with equity and social order. 
 
312 NO-EISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 The times are propitious to the policy of extermination as 
 preferable to outlawry. The Czar, the head of absolutism, 
 is attacked by his own political serfs. Czarism sticks out in 
 the German empire in the shape of Bismarkism ; but millions 
 of Germans are preparing to stamp this form of Czarism out 
 of government. Popish absolutism deprived of its only real 
 leverage, i. e., compulsion of the mind and conscience by 
 force, is sitting in the dawning and increasing brightness of 
 the approaching millennial sunrise, like a blind owl hooting 
 its displeasure at the rising sun of righteousness. Its priests 
 are as bigoted and intolerant as ever, but its laity are falling 
 away ; some into actual infidelity, from the painted charms 
 of false religion. The whole world is in motion. Again the 
 grand day of Christ's visitation comes upon a world lying in 
 wickedness ; and the awful Spirit of God moves upon the 
 minds and consciences of sinners toward conyiction and con- 
 version. 
 
 The foregoing particulars are presented to men of thought 
 in the rough, and intend that free religion is entirely be- 
 neath the notice of the People as incentive to the formatioii 
 of the League. The love of truth will be the incentive. 
 Take the twins, Mormonism and republicanism, for example.. 
 The difference is in the diffusion through an immense politi- 
 cal system of republican breath, while Mormonistic freedom 
 is a local miasma affecting a hundred thousand or so around 
 Salt Lake. It does not grope in the mire of imputation upon 
 God's Bible, but walks on a solidity of salt, something like 
 Lot's wife spread all along the street. It has a forged Script- 
 ure, one of the baldest of impostures ; but, to its dupes, it 
 is the support accorded by the Sub-sovereign to his creatures 
 of immorality. Tootleism, in its every phase, has no anti- 
 monarchical scripture. In its less revolting form it is forced 
 Unionism, sick, very sick. Its purpose accomplished, the 
 more honorable party turns from the gorge to live again in 
 the cleanly House and pure atmos]3here of the Constitution. 
 But the other end sits down, as it were, in the unrepublican 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 313 
 
 stuff. It stirs the spue with the spoon of one-raceism. De- 
 void of the spirit of Christ, or of Constitutional law, or of 
 social altruism, and without the cheat of Mormon or Koran, 
 its only resource is imputation of its own wickedness, and 
 imposition of its black righteousness upon its jDolitical neigh- 
 bors. And it has, in varying circumstances, ever been thus. 
 Luther seceded from Popery and married. The Monks 
 judged him on the spot, and the Pope, for his secession, did 
 the same, and ordered this rebel tick to be scraped off the 
 body of holiness, delivered to one of his Eoyal tools, and then 
 turned his holy back while the Tool burnt the heretic. Wash- 
 ington got high official position. To the kingly imputers this 
 fact explained his secession from Monarchy, but the Wool- 
 sacks never did have the supreme pleasure of trying him for 
 treason. To the same sort Jeff Davis was the traitor wdio 
 went out of the Only because he could not get the highest 
 office by staying in. And there can be no clearer proposition 
 of unenacted history, that the rabble of the Sub-sovereign 
 would have hung him by form of law (as the regal tools 
 would have burned Luther, and as the British would have 
 hung Washington) had they not feared the Spirit of Liberty, 
 the spirit still smolderiug in the democratic party. 
 
 The Scripture of the League will be State Independence 
 and Federal Union ; and while imputing nothing wrong to 
 any who refuse to join, they will make it dangerous to the 
 fanatics who assume to think and act for other Independences 
 by means of their dog-cheap laivs. There are persons who 
 jump at Christianity as something desirable, and assume that 
 they are Christians ; allegiance to the latcs of Christ having 
 scarcely brushed the tip-ends of their faith. By like procers 
 the one-race bigots jump at something styled republicanism, 
 ignoring the compact of federation as insignificant. And as 
 in the one case they are not Christians, so- in the other they 
 are not republicans. Just so far as the church is in alle- 
 giance to the Lawgiver it is Christian. And just so far as 
 the political church walks by the covenant of its creation it is 
 
314 NO-HISTORT 'versus NO-WAR. 
 
 republican. So far as either Christianity or republicanism is 
 objecti^'e, the object sought for is embodied in the formative 
 covenants. It follows that faithful obedience to the God-im- 
 posed covenant is Christianity, and faitlifui obedience to the 
 human covenant is republicanism. But when a parcel of 
 moral cranks, j)andering to the innate depravity of man, suc- 
 ceed at length in bringing down the Covenants to the conven- 
 iences of an ignoble ambition or brutish greed, it is high 
 time for peoples to band together, upon the ijrincipia of lib- 
 erty, and strike the abolishing scrubs a blow that will be felt 
 all over the world. 
 
 Meanwhile, as the Constitution is dead, or at least in a faint- 
 ing fit, we can liege to the alias, General Welfare. The Gen- 
 eral just naturally gets up on his hind legs and howls, and 
 lays his sacred protective paws upon the heads of loorhing 
 people, of whom he is excessively fond. In fact,, the General 
 most generally lives for (or upon) the laboring masses. He 
 protects clodhoppers from pauper iron and salt and the like ; 
 and the workers in factories from, say, pauper clothing, and 
 so on. But does the General protect them from the paupers 
 themselves, the live working animals who are brought safely 
 over that same middle passage by ship-loads and boat-loads, 
 and landed free of custom duty ? Perhaps some of the fore- 
 stalled land can be worked off upon able-bodied escapers to 
 freedom at a conscientious profit ; but, you see, the paupers 
 come from Monarchies where land is unpurchasable. Whereas, 
 in the asylum, etc., etc., and land of the free, etc., the thirsty 
 landholder will part with title for a modest quencher ; and 
 yet some folks are without reason. They are glad to know, as 
 the publicans assure them, that labor is protected ; but they 
 grumble at this palace frescoed in gold, while down that lane 
 stretch tenement brick walls, story upon story, crowded with 
 children of squalor w?^protected from rent. They can't see 
 through the grindstone. They take taxed drinks on the 
 strength of it, and slide off into maudlin unthankfulness for 
 the blessing of living in General Welfare's republic. The 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 315 
 
 General also on his part is huffy over many things. He don't 
 like to see laborers drinking. Drinking makes drunkards, 
 and these don't pay as laborers. When the General's unrea- 
 soning children go on a strike, a street full of drunkards 
 would be of no worth in filling the places of faithful, skilled 
 intelligence. 
 
 It is cliarged, whether truly or not we cannot pretend to 
 say, that the Railroads and Banks are the real owners of the 
 central government. But if it be true, it is beneath the dig- 
 nity of the people to open a contention with Railroads, or with 
 Banks, or any other corporations, however monopolistic they 
 may have grown. The People must form directly against 
 gover7ime7ital lawlessness. Real liberty being dead, what mat- 
 ter who presides ? They may elect a gentleman to office, but 
 not the President of a Federal Republic. And the clamor 
 over elections is only the voice of the office-seeker. Indigna- 
 tion over fraud is insincere, simulated for some small end. 
 The hugging of the ''brother" dwindles into fawning by 
 lucre hunters and placemen. Philosophy itself is stunted in 
 this atmosphere to a vain deceit. Here is a LL.D., who with 
 prodigious research and learning writes a quarto of six hun- 
 dred pages, which, being interpreted, seems to say that man is 
 made an aggressive animal by latitude or longitude— mostly 
 latitude. And as the latitudinal move was stopped by the 
 Pacific, the thing must needs obey the Darwinian law of its 
 being and deflect South, on the lines of longitude, toward its 
 dark star. But when the League shall break the line of 
 Shams by the election of a President of a EepuUic, aggres- 
 siveness will see that he is inaugurated, if it takes all the lati- 
 tude and longitude to do it. 
 
 As to the proposed Kew Formation here in the U. S., it may 
 be averred that the Democratic Party is sufficient. This 
 would be true were this Party fully awake to the stupendous 
 crime of coercion of States. But it has forgotten the cardinal 
 doctrine of secession, to wit, that government derives its just 
 powers from the consent of the governed, and, hence, cannot 
 
316 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 escape the befoulments of its antagonist, which, as a System, 
 is Lindoubteclly viler than Mormonism. This latter, by its 
 own act of imposture, is outlawed by the Divine Law. The 
 smugglers of Britishism into American principles are out- 
 lawed by those Principles. But if the people run into their 
 holes when the outlawed acts of the enemy call for aggression, 
 they are upon the fatal road of coalescence with outlaws upon 
 the ten-tenth platform of iniquity. Under these conditions 
 Peoples always sink to the lower leyel. Narrow the issue to 
 a sham fight between a mere defensive democracy and the 
 grog-blossomed high-lows, and the latter will eventually drag 
 society to their own level. But if the Peoples could be roused 
 to the impending danger, and, banding together solidly, move 
 upon the governmental agents by the Sub-sovereign, the vic- 
 tory for Mankind would be achieved by exterminating every 
 species of falsity from government ; and, could the movement 
 start out with a federative, and therefore conservative, ballot, 
 the victory would be one of peace and not of the sword. 
 
 Party republicanism and Mormonism are cheek by jowl ; 
 except that the latter is not as mean as the other. The 
 Mormon priests live on the free sweat and thews of somebody 
 else, like civilized plutocracies ; but, unlike the bumbellion 
 plutocracy, Mormonism returns something to producers of 
 wealth, in a community of interest among all classes. Pub- 
 protection is a fraud upon the people e7i masse, and upon la- 
 borers in particular. It is a fraud on Society, bestowing on 
 government a function non-essential — like educating into vo- 
 racity an all-swallowing sense in addition to the natural facul- 
 ties ; assimilating guhherment to the Arab glutton who de- 
 vours a small family of camels at a meal. And it is a fraud 
 on labor, because one class of labor is favored at the ex- 
 j)ense of another, or of all others. And it is a fraud on 
 Capital, because if government is mean and grasping. Capi- 
 tal follows suit, gets greedy, and robs everybody it can. In 
 fact, protection and the credit system are both managed so as 
 to be inimical to society. The more ** protection " there is 
 
N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 317 
 
 the more do the greenback ticks thrive at the expense of in- 
 dustry ; and the more these ticks multiply the greater the 
 number of extremely poor, and the more is Society stunted. 
 The substance of wealth is quantity, not value. If every- 
 thing that man needs for life-sustenance and comfort could 
 be produced so as to be as abundant in quantity as sunshine 
 or water, or air, exchangeaUeNoXuQ would fall to nothing; and 
 yet the peoples would be the wealthiest in the world. But 
 under the credit system nearly every man is in debt ; and so 
 we would have the paradox of the wealthiest nation suffering 
 the greatest financial distress, from inability to sell products 
 to pay debts. It is not here charged that the Eepublican 
 Party are the authors of the credit system, but unless they had 
 mortgaged posterity their bumbellion would have collapsed. 
 
 Another particular of superiority, judging the systems by 
 the practices of the disciples. A casual reading fails to 
 bring us to something like this : " Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, my priests and elders, that my servant, Ike Snip, may 
 go out into the land of the gentiles and take to himself a 
 rib of Africo : go ye then and bring her into the camp of the 
 saints, and we will bless ye, as the Lord hath said." But it 
 has been reported in the public prints, and sundry overseers 
 of the Almighty in petticoats and law-making Ku-klux in 
 breeches are smirking over one of the fruits of free and 
 equal preachments, in the ^^ giving away" of a white woman 
 — somebody's daughter — to a arf and arf. 
 
 Possibly the reconstruing scoundrels may attempt to evade 
 this charge of responsibility for such *' marriages," but No- 
 history crams it down their throats. It was written between 
 the lines of all their civil rights bills, and was so construed by 
 at least half the negro bucks in the South. The fact is, if 
 the whites and negroes are descended from the same pair, 
 miscegenation is the key with w^hich to solve the problem of 
 how free negroes and whites can long occupy the same 
 ground. Let equal-righters, then, speak out openly and 
 boldly for themselves, and not cowardly skulk behind the ig- 
 
318 NO-HISTORY 'versus NO -WAR. 
 
 norance of the age. You will hear ignorant men of a cer- 
 tain grade of culture and refinement — possibly church mem- 
 bers — saying, ^^belieying, as I do, that all men" (or erect 
 linguistic animals) ^'^are descended from the same pair," etc. 
 And then they go off on a rigmarole about educating the race; 
 and forcing equality in puUic places ; and what on earth is 
 to be done with this voting mass of political squalor ; and 
 how to elevate them, and so on. But not one, whether so- 
 styled Christian, Democrat, ox—poopy has a daughter to offer 
 to any of these "educated," travelled, or fawned-upon gem- 
 men of color. Why ? Because no one ever really believed 
 the stupid tale of one-raceism. They think they believe that 
 the Bible makes that assertion, and of course their minds are 
 left in a state of confusion, to the injury of both reason and 
 faith. The effect in an honest mind is similar to the vacuity, 
 the very stupmm of reason, produced in a Congregation before 
 whose faces some "priest" waddles up and down with back 
 turned to the worshippers like an enormous spider with a red 
 cross on his spine, and who is supposed to be creating God ! 
 This is the death of reason, and is, at the least, a syncope of 
 faith — probably its death. Eeason and true faith cannot be 
 contradictory, the one to the other. The latter soars far be- 
 yond reason, but in its flight does not drown reason, or de- 
 file it by a flood of superstition. In a lower degree this 
 stupid tale of one-raceism is injuring reason, and to that ex- 
 tent is injuring true faith. 
 
 The League will build on this ground : whoever joins will 
 be presumed not to be a covenant-breaker ; in other words, not 
 an abolitionist. Had Arnold been taken he would have been 
 executed as a traitor by the old Federation, because his act 
 was treason to his State, and hence treason to the Confedera- 
 tion^io which the honor of his State was pledged ; and he 
 could have been rightly executed without a word said about 
 allegiance, or even about treason. Allegiance to a State or to 
 a federation is mere fiction. The reality of his Crime, call it 
 treason or what not, is covenant-breaking, and the Sovereign 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 319 
 
 God hates covenant-breakers of every grade, and leaves them 
 to die the death. But, if Popular, as opposed to Kingly, 
 government, is a fraud, he could not commit treason agciinst 
 his '^ State" or the *^ federation," and no crime, except so 
 far as he tried to betray the men under his command, and his 
 post, to the enemy. But if government by the People is not a 
 fraud, the necessity for the League is as great now to guard 
 society against covenant-trampling traitors as in the days of 
 1776. An army admits every one without its lines at its peril. 
 Governments are in peril by accessions from immigration or 
 native increase. Church order is in peril from every acces- 
 sion. Every system or organization is in peril, and from the 
 same general cause — the sneaking in of abolitionists. In 
 fact, no one can be a traitor until he is an abolitionist. Then 
 he is not only a traitor to the great God who holds above 
 him, as it were, the crown of election, but he carries the 
 germs of traitorship to his country and to every divinely rec- 
 ognized relation of life. 
 
 If the Democratic Party were not seriously entangled with 
 the notions of the damnable Covenant-breakers, they would 
 take notice of this fact, viz., that the South could not now, if 
 she would, leave the degraded Yewn-yan. She has been, in 
 fact, beaten and mangled into inability to move. This the 
 smart jingoes know ; but being already brutalized in their 
 consciences by the Sub-sovereign, they represent to the de- 
 ceived populace that the South meditates nothing except 
 what they style another rebellion ; and that the only chance 
 to keep her and her sons under the requirements of 1-o-y- 
 a-l-ty is to flop the ensanguined rag and — vote for poopy. 
 The Leagued Sons of Independence at the North will not 
 recognize the perchtng of a parcel of carrion crows on a dead 
 body as the Union started by our revolutionary ancestors. 
 They will have a true union or none ; and they can have a 
 true union, immediately, if those States resolve to govern 
 themselves, by observance of covenantal law, and not by 
 squatting upon the bayonet- pinned South. 
 
320 NO-BISTORT mrsus NO -WAR. 
 
 No-history will now view Life from another stand-point, and 
 will designate the victorious Priest as the Evolutionist, and 
 his Enemy and the enemy of souls, as the Anti-evolutionist. 
 The powers here named are living powers, and the means used 
 by each are antagonistic. Man as depraved and sinful is the 
 subject of contention. The Social Compact is the only light 
 through which the Evolutionist deigns to notice politics. 
 The adversary delights therein, especially in the dirty Tootle- 
 ism of America, and in the infernal kingly tyrannies in 
 Europe. No-history will advocate the Confederate Constitu- 
 tion, tentatively, as the best means of rescuing the people of 
 the U. S. from the political depths into which they have 
 been plunged ; and also will urge an Altruistic Confeder- 
 ATIOK by means of which ethnic peoples or nations may rid 
 themselves of their respective tyrants, peaceably if they can, 
 forcibly if they must. If the hereditary Eulers co-operate with 
 their subjects, the change will be peaceable, and they will 
 retain, generally, their administrative places ; if otherwise, 
 they will be thrown down from their mountains. Before no- 
 ticing politics, in this new connection, we proceed to point 
 out why the different sects and heresies should abandon their 
 untenable places, and should unite to form the Federal 
 Church. 
 
 The Covenant, in which the Church is contained, is the 
 practical system of Evolution, and the Church is exclusively 
 concerned in the priestship of the Son of man. It is true that 
 Christ is the born Son of God, but this relation of Father and 
 Son is merged into that between the Covenant-Enforcer and 
 His 'Priest. The appellatives. Lord God, Jehovah-jesus, the 
 Christ, the Messiah, the Mediator, the Uncreated Man, the 
 Priest-King, the Master, the Teacher, the Judge, the Re- 
 deemer, the Priest, and the Federal Head, all refer to the One 
 Person through whom alone the Divine Being notices fallen 
 men any more than so many dead asses. It matters not that 
 Adam was, by the prime act of Creation, a Son of God ; or 
 tliat he was recognized as a god in that the word of God came 
 
NO -HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 321 
 
 to his ears. He lost both distinctions by his own act, and there- 
 fore he and his posterity, without Evolutionary intervention 
 would have been the subjects of extinction, as much so as the 
 various orders of animates that have appeared and disap- 
 peared durmg the ages of the formative Kosmos. The appel- 
 lative, Federal Head, is intended more particularly to desi^- 
 • nate the Author of legal and moral election ; legal, as respects 
 the natural life of the creature, man; moral, as respects the 
 souls of smners who are bought by His own blood-of sinners 
 who recognize and act on that purchase by full assent to and 
 acceptance of the fact, viz.: -ye are not your own, ye are 
 bought with a price." 
 
 Persons may think because they cannot profit the infinitely 
 distant Lawgiver by obedience, or injure His priest by Sin 
 that His Sovereignty is passive; ceded away to creatures'; 
 divided with them ; or, that it is unreal. But the Son of 
 man_ attained full mediatorship, and therefore despotic au- 
 thority IS committed to him by the Father. This is what is 
 meant by Federal Headship. The Son of David conquered 
 the position by absolute and perfect obedience to the cove- 
 nantal will of the Father, and without injury to the meanest 
 or greatest of smners, or to Satan himself, or to his inferior 
 demons. He never imputed a motive to his enemies unfounded 
 in fact He never acted against them, potentially, upon 
 those truthful imputations, because he came to save the souls 
 of sinners, not to damn them. The natural despotism that 
 belongs to parents, that of masters over negro slaves, amounts 
 to nothing compared with the absolute power concentrated in 
 the ^S ord. It IS because of this despotism that men must be- 
 come m conversion as - little children." As the oi.\j perfect 
 Piaster, he sends out his kind but autJioritative invitation to 
 the great supper. The Father bathes His attributes, including 
 Omniscience and attendant incidents of foreknowledge, pre- 
 destination, calling, and election, in the priest's Mood, Without 
 such priestly motive of love as necessarily attended the send- 
 ing of the only legotten Son into the world there could be 
 
322 N0-EI8T0RT mrsus NO-WAB. 
 
 no justification, no salvation. And it is through the fullness 
 of atonement that there probably slumbers in the divine 
 bosom the mysterious possibilities of the universal covenant. 
 This is not set forth as an article of faith, but it is probably 
 true that in no part of Jehovah's vast dominions, in no world 
 or system of worlds yet to be created, will such a scene as that 
 on Calvary be witnessed again. Divine love toward every 
 possible order of intelligences reached the utmost limit 
 when the Word was made flesh and subjected to death. And 
 when the glorious Sufferer cried, It is finished ! the volcanic 
 thoughts of infinite Holiness toward extinction of all impure 
 life were restrained and turned in the way of priestly creation, 
 otherwise termed the new creation, as opposed to extinction. 
 Many of high religious thought, in different ages, have 
 been strongly impressed with a belief in the premillennial 
 coming of the Judge of angels and of man. Evidently the 
 Apostles at first looked for the almost immediate return of 
 "that same Jesus : " 1 Thess. iv. 17 ; 2 Thess. ii. 12. The 
 factionly is certain : the time is uncertain. Nineteen cent- 
 uries have almost gone, and still He delays. Possibly, when 
 His powerful Angel shall have sealed the Arch-enemy of souls 
 in the abyss. He may come in Person to resurrect the 
 prophets and martyrs, and commission them to judge the 
 Nations for a thousand years, the end of their government 
 signalizing the loosening of Satan for a little while. If this 
 premillennial coming is in Divine contemplation, the awful 
 news may, at any moment, be flashed to the world of cove- 
 nant breakers, that the great day of God Almighty's wrath is 
 come. But the premillennial coming is not, we think, in 
 Divine contemplation. All, therefore, must unite in One 
 Federation, to move in solid array against the wicked. The 
 disciples were not only pious men, but patriots. They grieved 
 over the subjugation of the elect nation ; they knew that 
 Jesus was Messiah ; and they imagined, to the hour of capt- 
 ure, that His Kingdom would be temporal as well as spirit- 
 ual. But this erroneous impression interfered no more with 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 323 
 
 their inspiration than the belief, which first obtained, of His 
 almost immediate return. The Saints may, indeed, be raised 
 from their graves to judge and cause the death of the wicked 
 who are now alive on the earth, but the great White Throne 
 will not appear in the heavens until this world is in flames. 
 
 Babylon was a great city of palaces and hovels, and in 
 Revelation that city is the personification, in female form, 
 of false religion. When Protestants hear the voice, " Come 
 out of her, my people," they are sure the Roman Church 
 alone is in the Angel's mind. But every church in the 
 Avorld is more or less in the bog of false allegiance, and of 
 necessity is more or less tainted by the false Evolutionist. 
 The Baptists seem nearest the standard of a pure, unperse- 
 cutiug democracy, and hence farthest from the heart of hu- 
 man priestcraft, and therefore we begin with its membership. 
 
 When one submits to immersion, here is an instance when 
 the conscience is not converted into a two-edged sword for 
 slaying at large. A man of religious honor may thus injure 
 himself by a narrow view of the gospel : never his neighbor. 
 But if the candidate is only a religious animal seizing the 
 Master, and frantically carrying him down under water, the 
 master is drowned ; the animal emerges from that " burial " 
 the same as he was. What the membership of the Baptist 
 Church in general did, as toward the humhellion, we know 
 not. This is known : that some who were put through in the 
 ^' only right mode " communed with other Protestant sects 
 and heresies by buckling on the religious bowie and scouting 
 through the drowned Master's kingdom for old Abraham the 
 slave-holder, and even apologizing for such cowardly Moralists 
 as Jesus and His apostles. Alas ! that it should be so ; but 
 so it is. Even the solid, unterrified Baptists at the North, 
 the unshakable believers in consolid predestination and elec- 
 tion and in irresistible grace, were addled by the smell of 
 abolition around them, and, some at least, looked with grim 
 approbation, not at King George's army, but at Lincoln's, as 
 it went '^ marching on," the Harper's Ferry ghose in the lead. 
 
324 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 To help all honest mental efforts toward the conquest over 
 error, it is here reaffirmed that classic baptism proves too 
 much, and that neither the Baptist nor Christ was ever im- 
 mersed, or ever immersed a single disciple. It is pretended 
 that immersion is the figure of the burial and resurrection, 
 but the Bapist had no idea that the Christ upon whose person 
 he poured the water of purification, according to the Jewish 
 ritual, would die, or be buried, or be resurrected. The re- 
 ligious use of water, as connected with the vicarious side of 
 the covenant, does not symbolize what the classic meaning is, 
 i. e.y sinking and drowning, but it symbolized, as did the 
 Jewish rite, purification of the subject. As connected with 
 the non- vicarious side of the covenant, i. e., with Law that 
 man has to obey for himself, baptism is not a figure of 
 anything. It means allegiance to Christ to the death and be- 
 yond. Hence conversion, as a spiritual force, can be under- 
 stood by mentally following the Saviour through His burial 
 and resurrection to divine life, and not by contemplating 
 one's own sinful corpus spiritually dead before immersion, 
 and spiritually alive after recovering from the supposed 
 drowning of sin. And any convert, Jewish or Gentile, who 
 had children under parental care, would naturally ask and 
 receive for them the privileges of citizenship in the New 
 Covenant by the new symbol. The baptism that John re- 
 ceived from heaven. Matt. xxi. 25, was consecration to Messiah 
 by the new circumcision, and unless specially inspired he 
 would, as an Aaronic priest, use water as in the Aaronic times ; 
 and no one pretends that the Aaronic priests were ever im- 
 mersed for purposes of purification. Baptism, therefore, is the 
 consecrative pouring of water upon the person, superseding the 
 former rite. The tendency of Scripture is against mere 7node. 
 It deals in substance. The people were haptized to Moses, in 
 the Red Sea, as a leader, but were not immersed. In short, a 
 church of immersionists is not outside the covenant, but the 
 elders and membership may think overmuch of the mode, and 
 of the efficacy of rivers and deep tanks of water. In fact, one 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 325 
 
 may be controlled in his religious life by much solid Franklin- 
 like, practical horse sense, admirable in its place, but inade- 
 quate for Christ's militant purposes. Move then, ye Baptists, 
 clear away from the tall political and religious spires of the 
 fallen Queen, and prepare iox federation against the enemy. 
 
 The terrible error of Calvinism, new school, old school, and 
 all, has already been demonstrated. In few words, it con- 
 sists in connecting the foreknowledge of the Omniscient, the 
 summation of pure intellection in an Omnipotent Sovereign, 
 with the salvation of some of His creatures, and damnation 
 of others. In theory Mr. Spencer's Energy is here enthroned, 
 the veritable Maker of sinners, a hideous, double-intentioned, 
 Omnipotent and Omniscient abstraction, improvising "eter- 
 nity "for a few '^ elect" and burning the balance, immortal 
 non-elects along with an immortal small Devil, in an im- 
 mortal Hell ! Away with Calvinism ! Its brain is too coldly 
 intellectual to be thoroughly warmed by the unbounded love 
 of Jesus. And the Arminians, instead of charging square 
 over Calvinism, have fallen back still further from the Federal 
 Head of the BiUe, and are making raids from behind the 
 old rails of conditional Omniscience and other barricades 
 more permeable— in fact, by the Prince of error— than those 
 of Calvinism. Instead of shunning the conclusions of Paul, 
 Arminians should re-educate themselves so as to be pecul- 
 iarly in love with that glorious Omniscience who, in the 
 terms foreknowledge, predestination, calling, justification, and 
 election, has placed that many steps in the priestly ladder 
 up to resurrection and to life. Instead of that they are 
 groveling on the ground, zealous to mount by the steps of 
 free-willism, a ladder up which the higher they climb the 
 more certain it is to topple over to the earth. Let the Calvin- 
 ists and Arminians, therefore, study anew the principles of 
 true faith, and beyond doubt the divine Head will co-operate 
 with -every effort to escape the destruction of Babylon, when 
 her sins shall have reached to heaven. 
 
 All those churches that sport an official priesthood, we fear, 
 
336 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 
 
 will not be found in the suburbs, but alarmingly near the pul- 
 sating center of the old trader. It may be well here to insti- 
 tute a comparison between Hierarchies and the proposed 
 Federal Church as respects lowering the tone of religion. In 
 the religious federation Allegiance will be the basis of mem- 
 bership.- There will be no salt-sprinkling, candle-setting 
 priests, or operatic regenerators, or jury-like sessions, to pro- 
 nounce upon the new birth. The Church is the body, and 
 each member, whether prophet, bishop, pastor, learner, young 
 or aged, is amenable to the Head in his respective indiyidu- 
 alism, both as to sincerity in professing allegiance and dili- 
 gence in spiritual building. And right here is found the 
 lowering tone of Officialism, which naturalJy degenerates in 
 proportion as it induces reliance upon the priestly opus of a 
 creature. In what, except in degree, does this differ from the 
 arrogant officialism of Kome, baptizing infants, virtually to 
 pope-doxy, and making merchandise out of the souls of those 
 infants when they grow to maturity. This high-bishoping 
 idea has arrested the progress of the Anglo-Saxons in relig- 
 ious knowledge, and turned aside the British Empire into an 
 organized hypocrisy. Spirituality cannot rise higher than the 
 Source of Allegiance. If the Pope is a virtual God, Christ is 
 titular only, and the laity belong to the Pope. If the source 
 is in the Hookerish ideas, then spiritual evolution languishes 
 in Hookerism. This system, indeed, turns out gentlemen — 
 sometimes — and ladies in the best sense of gentility. But 
 gentility will be a small thing before the final Bar. Kor will 
 the resurrection be an inquisition to find out who were ladies 
 and gentlemen or trollops and tramps. The most hideous mon- 
 sters of papacy, as well as the best of them, always claimed 
 mediation between tlie Bille and the laity. This was equiva- 
 lent to imposing themselves on the people as the fountains of 
 allegiance. Nevertheless, the Bible was to them a dead letter. 
 Their method of abolishing Christianity was most effectual. 
 They presented a bedizened corpse of the old Jewish dispen- 
 sation to tJie people, and styled the breathing corpse priest of 
 
NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 327 
 
 the living God. Tlius the laity were cut off from the Book, 
 the fountain of living waters, to be made the fanatical slaves 
 of Antichrist. Hence false Slavery as against righteous Slav- 
 ery marks every palace and cottage throughout the Papal 
 Empire, from the dark, unfathomable crimes of Jesuitism and 
 the Inquisition up to the kind deeds of the Sisters of Mercy. 
 
 It will not be a doctrine of the Church that sinners cannot 
 become priests. On the contrary, as between each ego and the 
 crucified and triumphant Jesus, no man or woman can be 
 truly pious until partaker of the divine nature ; and no one 
 can be partaker of the divine nature unless the faith of a sin- 
 ner goes up to the Priest who is not of earth but of Heaven. 
 Thus every believer is a priest. True, this faith may go up 
 to Jesus in spite of Officialism, Popish, British, or what not. 
 But Officialism is an obstacle and diverter that has turned mill- 
 ions from the straight way into the vain contrivances of mor- 
 tals. To instance from practical life, let it be assumed that 
 Thornwell and his congregation had all drunk of the living 
 water. Then each one, from the least to the greatest in intel- 
 lection, would be distinguished by a union of knowledge and 
 purity. But Ids knowledge as teaching priest or bishop would 
 far exceed ; and for that reason he would receive of his fel- 
 low-priests a peculiar love and veneration as pastor or bishop, 
 sent of Providence to act for the Head, and not of Officialism 
 to act for the Church. Suppose he had said to his congrega- 
 tion, I in this offi.ce am an humble mediator through whom the 
 Holy Spirit is sent to you from Christ. Would not the love 
 and veneration of his people have been changed into distrust 
 or contempt ? Against such assumption he doubtless would 
 say. All I, as teaching-priest or as pastor, can do as toward 
 you, is to pray to the Priest-King to send his Spirit, repro- 
 ducing Himself in each of our hearts. And this is the Spirit 
 of truth that the Son of man, just before his death, promised 
 to send to his Apostles, the same Spirit that has animated 
 every real presbyter that ever taught in temple, synagogue, 
 church, or cathedral. That Spirit is the "apostolic succes- 
 
328 NO-BISTORT versus NO-WAB, 
 
 sion " of whicli they prate. He is, in fact, omnipresent ; but, 
 in priestly act, is spoken of as poured upon, and not only so 
 but as dwelling in, eyery believer, from the humblest to the 
 
 But when Hierarchs start back for their head man, why stop 
 at Peter ? Why not go back to Adam, whose life in its origi- 
 nal purity was intrusted to his own priestship, and who is 
 therefore styled the figure of Him who was to come ? That 
 was a fatal union brought about by the man created in the 
 image of Holiness, the union of transgression and free priest- 
 ship. And his attempts at independent bishoping, after his 
 fall, are simply ludicrous. Ashamed at the grossness of his 
 folly he arrayed himself and bride in the primitive fig-stole ; 
 and, alarmed at the voice of Jehovah -jesus, fled to hide him- 
 self and his sin in the coverts of Paradise, as though Eden 
 was yet Ms bishopric. But when forced to appear before the 
 Master neither he nor his wife told a lie. For that reason 
 they were early converts. They had no time, in fact, to stay 
 in Eden to establish relations of religion with the old arch- 
 bishop who lied out of the whole cloth when he promised them 
 godship. Will the enormous family of this banished pair, 
 many of whom have bought places for permanence in and 
 around great Babylon, reflect on this early conversion ? 
 
 And here we come across the Unitarians, as large as life. 
 They too have a church. Probably they will be pleased at 
 proof of the Son of man's slaveship to the Father. Everybody 
 then would spit in his face, and paint the whole town red 
 with Unitarianism. Like the man that was hung, it is : now. 
 Father, we come to thee. Here we are, all on a level, '* just 
 as we are," grog-blossomed or not ; and we all go up the same 
 grade up the way to Father. Heaven, as it were, is an enor- 
 mous Suction that scrapes the moral dirt from the worst cases, 
 inasmuch as they are immortals, born of immortals, and con- 
 sociate with Father ; but oiir heaven rejects the Arabs of the 
 desert, although they, too, are unitarians. 
 
 Babylon, like Loudon, is in a fog in which Unitarians are 
 
NO-EISTORT versus NO-WAR. 329 
 
 lost. If they distribute the divine nature of Christ between 
 the genetic Spirit, as Father, and his human mother, they 
 lower the Person ship of Christ, the horn Son of God. And if 
 they deny his attainment, as the Son of man, of the divine 
 Nature, so as to be absolutely holy in nature as God Himself, 
 they lower his office as Mediator hetween God and man. And 
 closing up, or rather ignoring, the vast sin-space that inter- 
 venes between the holy Sovereign and the huge ranch of free 
 animals (many of whom, though white, belong to the moral 
 kitchen of the Sub -sovereign), they are compelled to deny the 
 fact of imputation ^w toto. Hence they are heretics. Popery 
 does better than this. It imputes the sin of Adam — i. e., it 
 says God imputes that sin to Adam's posterity — and the sins 
 of posterity to Christ. Protestantism chimes in, in this jar- 
 gon of Babel ; and, as to the jig of original sin, they all dance 
 together as sects. This is some comfort, perhaps, to old Pap 
 and his doxy. 
 
 I wonder whether these Unitarians, or any one, for that 
 matter, or any holy angel, was ever able to apprehend the 
 reality of atonement : to feel, in inferior degree, as the 
 Father and as the victim — the holy Sin-hater, the meek and 
 holy suiferer. These were the conditions : the mediator had 
 to be holy in life and in death, not merely as sinless angels, 
 but alsohitely pure as God Himself. Man has yet to learn 
 more perfectly that there is something, not in the relation of 
 mediatorship but in priestship itself, inexpressibly revolting 
 to the natural man. It smells of burning flesh and blood, 
 significant of the writhings of punished sin in the tortured 
 soul. Its awful contest is .with death, death ! Ah, if the 
 sinner could but realize faintly the meaning of that stupen- 
 dous transaction he would be more humble in the presence of 
 the Father, the awful Sovereign of the Universe, assured 
 that the assimilation of the soul with ineffable purity is 
 effected only through the cross. But Unitarianism takes 
 the Arabian sponge, wiping from the soul the atonement 
 of Jesus, the only hope of a lost world. The Father, 
 
330 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 through His atoning priest, is gracious to forgive every sin, 
 here and hereafter, except blasphemy. But the — Energy— 
 is ever prompt to obliterate conscience as sensitive to real 
 sin, and human nature fondly depicts a loving Father gov- 
 erned rather than governing in the affection of a natural 
 father, while generation after generation of his children is 
 blessed between his knees. They sing with the religious 
 darkies, Christ is our hrother "for he's onx FatJiefs son." 
 Strike tents, ye Unitarians, and move off from the Proleta- 
 rium of heresy. 
 
 The Congregational Church seems to be popery standing 
 on its head, looking reversely for its bishop. Wesley was no 
 doubt sent of Providence a real missionary to British religion, 
 but who sent Wilberforce ? This man may point another 
 moral about cheap religion. In natural benevolence he, com- 
 pared with his brother flatheads, excelled. He was the G-reeley 
 of his day, and of course something had to suffer. But in- 
 stead of abolishing parliament or wrestling with the corrupt 
 and arrogant aristocracy, he naturally takes the easier way 
 and converts hard-hearted civilized drivers of white slavery 
 into a puling African congregation. This is the way for be- 
 nevolence. When you come to abolish evil, look down all the 
 time. Never raise the moral eye against the rottennesses of 
 '* eighty years in gold." Wesley, thou pious enthusiast, stand 
 aside. We follow Wilberforce. Evil is to be exterminated, 
 but when is it ? It must be somewhere in Society, but not in 
 the crowned animal that can do no wrong. It's down below, of 
 course, and the fight is begun. One relation after another 
 crumbles before the dissolving breath of freedom, until the 
 ^' Power that be" that cannot die and his surroundings sud- 
 denly vanish into thin air. Then a pause, but only for a mo- 
 ment. On to the source of evil, and abolish the entire white 
 herd ! But before the congregation can be leveled to the 
 pure wool and color plane, every featherless two-legged ani- 
 mal from the gash-eyed Chinese to Indian bucks on the 
 Rockies, must also be fulminated into nothingness. Negrows 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 331 
 
 or death ! is the watchword. The whole earth is his. Then 
 the WiJbers and all the pensioned Benevolents^ with the elo- 
 quent Foolips for orator, along with his converted "broad- 
 cloth mob " and any number of squeaky females, escape to 
 some island in the sky (where everything is about equal) and 
 look back on the revolving globe. First Africa looms up, 
 JVegrows. Then Asia, Negrows. Europe, Negroius. All the 
 continents and islands, Negrows. But what are they doing ? 
 The eyes of the escaped pensioners stick out in astonishment 
 at congregations of lambs beating tom-toms, dragging each 
 other into captivity, and supplanting the defunct civilized 
 chicken roost with captives of bow and spear, whence choice 
 roasts are selected the spoil of waw ! 
 
 What the creed of Congregationalism is we do not happen 
 to know ; but from the antics of some of the papooses, most 
 probably it is as unscripturallyfree as popery is unscripturally 
 slave. And this suggests whether or not Presbyterianism may 
 not be the just ecclesiastical medium between extremes. The 
 results of forcing the federal Constitution to the base needs of 
 political Congregationalism are before us. The results of 
 forcing the Bible to the needs of the — Energy — are before us. 
 Sup230se, now, in this closing XlXth century, an honest inquiry 
 be set on foot as to what are the real doctrines of the Bible, 
 and what is the ecclesiastical regimen of the Church militant, 
 drawn from the Book itself and history, and not from the 
 murky traditions of Babylon. If Christ is Federal Head, his 
 members the several Churches can prosper only as in unity 
 with Him. And it would seem clear that the mode of gov- 
 ernment in this world should correspond with the fact of a 
 perfect Head who is rightly despotic because of his perfection, 
 and who ignores as churches all organizations on a strike 
 against his covenant, whether they are spraddled over the 
 world as independencies or are united in the darkness and 
 anarchy of Antichrist. 
 
 Israel, to you also the voice cries. Come out from False 
 Religion. Hear the words of your Prophet just before your 
 
332 NO-HISTOB T versus NO - WAR. 
 
 fathers were carried away into Babylonish slavery : Lord, 
 thou hast consumed them but they have refused to receive 
 correction. Therefore 1 said, surely these are poor, they are 
 foolish : for they know not the way of the Lord, nor the judg- 
 ment of their God. I will get me to the great 7nen, and will 
 speak unto them ; for they have known the way of the Lord 
 and the judgment of their G-od: but these have altogether 
 hrohen the yohe and hurst the bonds. Wherefore a lion (the 
 King of Babylon) shall slay them. Again: behold their ear 
 is uncircumcised and they cannot hearken. Again : hear, 
 earth: behold I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit 
 of their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto my 
 words, nor to my law, but rejected it. Again : to what pur- 
 pose Cometh there to me incense from Sheba, and the sweet 
 cane from a far country ? Your burnt offerings are not ac- 
 ceptable, nor your Sacrifices sweet unto me. 
 
 As to slavery, no Israelite can doubt the divine wisdom in 
 decreeing idolaters to be slaves to His people '^ forever ; " or 
 in laying down rules and limitations under which a Hebrew 
 should be sold to a brother Hebrew. They were thus taught 
 humanity toward each other and dependence upon ProA^- 
 dence, as no master could be sure that he or his children 
 might not be brought by Providence to serve under the same 
 law. If the injunction not to rule over a brother with rigor 
 was forgotten, it was in blind grasping after wealth. There 
 was nothing in the relation itself to cause infidelity or cruelty. 
 Had Joseph's God been antislavery, the vicegerent of Egypt 
 would have taken vengeance upon his brothers for having sold 
 him to the merchants. But the great Jehovah converted the 
 selling act of those elder brethren into the furtherance of His 
 slave-holding purposes. In fact, Joseph the slave in Pharaoh's 
 prison, and afterward the real Monarch, is a wonderful type 
 of Messiah in His comparatively brief period of humiliation 
 and subsequent Authority at the right hand of Power. 
 
 If any Jew gives heed to modern ideas of heretical and 
 sectarian freedom, he will inevitably conclude that Jeho- 
 
N0-HI8T0RT verms NO-WAR. 333 
 
 vah is divided against Himself. In other words, that He, as 
 Sovereign, institutes slavery, which, as final Judge, He will 
 2:)ronounce damnable. 0, the folly of sinners ! The Supreme 
 Judge will not damn Jacob's eleven sons, or either of them, 
 because they sold their dreaming brother. Had they mur- 
 dered him, as at first intended, their doom would have been 
 sealed. He will not damn the Egyjotians for having enslaved 
 the elect People. It was foreordained that they should do 
 that very thing. He will not judge the King of Babylon for 
 carrying the seed of Israel into bondage to the Assyrians. 
 That was His providence, at once retributive and educative, 
 against the people who had freed themselves of His sover- 
 eignty by hiding themselves, as they thought, under the 
 shadow of Idolatry. Satan himself is not, an(J will not be on 
 trial for his agency in introducing the first pair into his lower 
 slavery, or for ensnaring their descendants into his service. 
 All thoughts and acts of every creature possible to the relation 
 and to the 5z^^-relation were foreknown " from the begin- 
 ning," to be provided for and against; and the judgments will 
 proceed upon the simple issue of Ownership involved in true 
 or false Allegiance ; and no man or angel will be damned 
 finally, unless their lives or souls were actually formed by false 
 allegiance during the period of eternity in which repentance of 
 free motives was possible. We go further and afifirm that the 
 judgment will not be predicated upon wrongs which resulted 
 from the acts of creatures toward each other, ivithin the 
 various Lawful relations. Each one will have to answer for 
 himself or herself to the Mediator, the author of gracious 
 Law, and of life ifself. If Judas, or the priests with whom 
 he traded, could trace defective religious cliaracter back to 
 active maltreatment or passive neglect during their infancy 
 and youth, this would not help him or them in respective 
 trials, just as their parents will be required to answer for 
 themselves only. The same reasoning is applicable to the 
 providential permission" to Antichrist to hold a portion of 
 Time. The popes who ruled fustian Kings as vassals will not 
 
334 NO-EISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 be tried in the Judgment for having domineered over such 
 trash of the Sub-sovereign. But abolishment of the Covenant 
 will not be passed over, and each abolisher (their aiders and 
 supporters likewise), whether Pope, King, or President, will 
 have to answer, unless he repents in this life, the fearful 
 charge of usurping divine Authority or of forgiving sins with- 
 out authority. But no one in ancient or modern times, Jew 
 or Gentile, monarchist or republican, popish or protestant, 
 cold-blooded or hot-blooded, can justify his own want of 
 ALLEGIANCE on the ground that his enemy was a liege of the 
 Devil. The ascertainment of individual allegiance to the 
 Sovereign or to the Sub-sovereign (not to some King or Na- 
 tion) will be the very object of the judgment. 
 
 The Jews, then, will understand that there was a connec- 
 tion of Providence with the crucifixion as distinctly as with 
 the Life of Joseph, and in fact with all history as it reflects 
 Jehovah, the universal Slave-holder. And there was no con- 
 scious repudiation of His slave-holding Covenant. Certainly 
 not by the fickle multitude who clamored for Jesus' blood, 
 and possibly by none of the priests of circumcision. These 
 Officials thought that they were maintaining the only religion 
 in its 07ie form, as a great many deluded people thought they 
 were maintaining the only union. No Jewish official, how- 
 ever, in the wild hunt after im23iety and treason, ever accused 
 Jesus of inciting slaves to rebellion, but the multitude were 
 stirred to exasperation because He refused to exert his mirac- 
 ulous power to break the foreign yoke and reinstate the na- 
 tional Independence of the sons of Abraham. And, as a 
 political sacrifice, it was prophesied by one of his enemies that 
 his death would conduce to Jewish independence ; as, upon 
 the death of this reputed friend of Caesar, the tribes scattered 
 abroad — the ^'^ children of God," as they styled themselves — 
 might be rallied for the grand onset against Roman dominion, 
 John xi. 48-53. It is probable, then, that but few actual 
 outlaivs surrounded the cross. What was enacted before 
 them was hidden from their eyes ; and the Jewish Church, 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 335 
 
 the blind actors in the vast designs of Providence, will yet 
 had refuge in that innocent blood, though not in the sense in 
 which the rulers exclaimed, His blood be upon us and our 
 children ! 
 
 The Jews, therefore, should re-educate themselves, not by 
 abolishing the Old Covenant, but by recognizing its perfec- 
 tion in the New ; living no longer in prejudice against 
 Christ on account of the unchristian deeds of men not in 
 Palestine, but in the United States and in Christendom. 
 Had He appeared here twenty years ago, not as the Son of 
 God, working miracles, but simply as a man preaching the 
 same gospel He taught his then disciples, he would have been 
 arrested by a shoulder-strap and ousted from " church " as a 
 heretic and blasphemer. Probably now if he should so ap- 
 pear he would be scouted by churchlings of various names, 
 as a disloyal agitator. Certain who think if they had lived 
 in the time of Christ they would have taken ho part in his 
 cruel death, are as the Rabbis who said to Him, If ^ve had 
 lived in the days of the prophets we would not have killed 
 the prophets. The Jews are not the peculiarly guilty agents 
 in crucifying him who so meekly submitted to the will of his 
 Father in suffering for sins not his own. Human nature is 
 that one blood of which negrophiles are prating ; and that 
 one-blooded thing repeats his crucifixion in churches and 
 nations, century after century. 
 
 Through all the persecutions which have followed the Jews 
 since the crucifixion, their covenant obligation to the one 
 God has always been recognized by them ; but it is to be 
 feared that they still hear the divine voice somewhat with the 
 uncircumcised ears of heretical Unitarianism. There is a 
 Unitarian to whom no Christ can be born, and is the Unholy 
 Ghost, who forever works among the children of disobedi- 
 ence. Let analysis then be had of Trinity in Unity. 
 
 Everything in the Old and New Testaments is designed to 
 rescue man from that Unholy Ghost ; and just ideas of the 
 Trinity will help all to true faith. The verbiages of sects 
 
336 NO-HISTORY versus WO-WAB. 
 
 will not answer the purpose of an intelligent allegiance. 
 Neither will fleshly circumcision, or fathomless immersion, or 
 gingerly sprinkling, or orthodox pouring, or trine-dipping, or 
 pope candle-setting, performed upon infant, youth or aged 
 (whether by mohel, apostle, bishop, pastor, czar-priest, or any 
 other priest), answer the purpose of an operatic or ritual 
 purity. Believers ought also to adopt a pure Trinitarian 
 speech, eliminating from the Bible and Creed the term ghost, 
 except as it may be descriptive of creatures in the invisible 
 world. This term ought now to be left to modern sorcerers, 
 dealers in fetichism, successors to the New England torturers 
 of old women and the more helpless members of society, like 
 old Cotton, and certain European Kings and great men, who 
 took a spooky delight in such doings, thenpselves rather than 
 their victims being under the peculiar influence of the old 
 Sorcerer, whose family in the U. S. have gone to ghosting 
 away their neighbors' property with unghostly bayonets and 
 'mendments. 
 
 The Trinity is one of the simplest, most easily compre- 
 hended deductions of Theology. The Immateriality of the 
 Divine Being, the fact that His Existence alone is without a 
 beginning and can have no end, are awful mysteries, utterly 
 beyond finite comprehension. But the fact of Divine Exist- 
 ence and Divine Sonship is comprehensible, and carries, with 
 logical force, the fact of the Trinity. 
 
 God is Spirit. In the Grenesis there is the name. Spirit of 
 God. (Imagine a disgusting translation. Ghost of God ! ) 
 Whether acting through the Logos, creatively or redeemingly, 
 God is Spirit. As to Holiness, that must be the essential- 
 ity of His nature, abstract of everything. That is. He would 
 be perfectly Holy, though no Messiah had ever been promised 
 and no Mediator had ever been made flesh. But the divine 
 Mediator could not come in the flesh except by birth ; hence 
 the direct genetic relation between the Father and Son. But 
 the essentiality is not narrowed to the relation by birth. Al- 
 though the genetic Son is as holy as his Father, all the Attri- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 337 
 
 butes of the latter are inspired, so to speak, toward the Son; 
 and upon the victory won by the " word made flesh " oyer 
 sin, death, and Hades, the Father exnlts in the justification 
 wrought by the Son of man as priest, by which He, the of- 
 fended Sovereign, is enabled to exert his holy love and mercy 
 toward sinful, perishing man. Here the idea of Trinity in 
 Unity is completed in the one Priest-King, wlio before advent 
 in the flesh was spoken of as in the bosom of the Father, and 
 having come, was after circumcision and baptism (uuiting in 
 him both dispensations) recognized as the So7i by the descend- 
 ing Spirit. He is the One, whether as Logos, by whom the 
 Creator materialized the world ; as King, who acts for the 
 Father ; as Priest, through whom the Father acts as the 
 Holy Spirit ; and as Judge in the final judgment. Hence, 
 the Messiah having come, in view of his certain triumph over 
 death he represents liimself as sending the Spirit and as ac- 
 companying the placated Father, styled the Comforter, the 
 Spirit of truth. Either figure of speech conveys the idea 
 that the Father is the Spirit acting in the new and (if pos- 
 sible) more glorious Motive ascribed to Him in the pages 
 above ; the purpose of which is to prepare man (at once non- 
 immortal and sinful) for the gift of pure life — the reward of 
 in corruption, which will be independent of death and of the 
 physical mutations of progressive eternities. If the Priest 
 could be locally present everywhere there would be no need 
 for the Holy Spirit to act /or him ; but this is impossible, be- 
 cause he is still a Man locally in the heavens. Hence, what 
 the Omnipresent Spirit does is to form the liueaments of the 
 Priest in every soul sincere to find the truth. Acting thus 
 for the Redeemer He is pre-eminently in the New Testament 
 the Holy Spirit. But the Holy Spirit acted for redemption 
 in the Old Dispensation, and is therefore the same Spirit 
 who ever inspires each faithful soul with the pure hope of 
 genuine atonement. The conclusion is, that while heretical 
 Unitarianism magnifies the Father by disparaging His Medi- 
 ator, the Federal Church will magnify His Messiah with- 
 23 • • 
 
338 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 out disparaging the Fatlier, either in His first relation to 
 man as Sovereign Lawgiver, in the second relation to fallen 
 man as propitiated Sovereign, or in the third relation to 
 sinners as acting Father, i. e., Holy Spirit. The conclu- 
 sion unavoidably is, that the great Priest-King is now the 
 One Mediator between God and man ; and therefore He is the 
 OiTE God to whom reference is had in the first command. 
 Hear, Israel, thou shalt have no other Gods before Me. 
 For these reasons we speak repeatedly of Jehovah -jesus and 
 of Christ Jesus as the sayne persoii. 
 
 If the Jews read their own history in the Old Testament 
 they will understand their nation to have been obdurate back- 
 sliders. What is backsliding ? It is going backward from 
 the Sovereign to the assumed -freedom of the Sub-sovereign. 
 And their ancestors were subjected to retribution, in kind and 
 proportion, by the providential Ruler. The false prophets 
 who said sword and famine shall not be in this land were co7i- 
 sumed by sword and famine ; and the people who turned to 
 idols were enslaved by a nation of idolaters who thought Je- 
 hovah a smaller god than Bel, Nebo, or Merodach. For, said 
 Jehovah- jesus speaking of that backsliding people, they shall 
 have none to bury them, their wives nor their sons nor their 
 daughters, for I ivill pour their luickedness upon them. 
 
 But what is the cause of backsliding ? Undoubtedly it 
 begins in the fatal tendency to locate the sin-forgiving power 
 in some creature or to rest on some ceremony. There is an 
 excuse for the Jewish error ; for, before Messiah came in the 
 flesh, authority was given to Aaron and his descendants to 
 represent the true Priest. But many of these, who as priests 
 were mere upper servants, set up as official Lords of the heri- 
 tage, and certain in this last Dispensation have put on the 
 mantles of those Aaronic scalawags. 
 
 Ever since the crucifixion of the Son of man, the Jews 
 have been virtual backsliders although keeping up nationality 
 and the forms of allegiance. Hence, for more than eighteen 
 centuries they have suffered the calamities of a worse than 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 339 
 
 Babylonish slavery, as was predicted by the old prophets, and 
 by Jesus, the compassionate, who wept over Jerusalem, fore- 
 seeing its inevitable doom in rejection of Himself and in 
 their hope for an impossible Messiah. Tlie modern Jews know 
 that the Gentile Nations have been continually saying, by 
 word and by act. We would not, if in your place in the long, 
 long ago, have called for the blood of that wonderful Being : 
 in the matter of the crucifixion ive are holier than thou. Let 
 the Jews then test the superiority and respect for Jehovah of 
 these Nations, who even now are persecuting them, by pro- 
 posing this compact : Unite with us in wresting Palestine 
 from the modern Canaanite and we will return to our own 
 land, no longer expecting the miraculous birth in Bethlehem 
 of a temporal King, but persuaded that there cannot be two 
 Messiahs, and that he whose suiferings and death were fore- 
 told in the inspired utterances of Isaiah is the Messiah whose 
 Providence is seen in the history of the world both before and 
 since his resurrection, and whose premillennial advent is signi- 
 fied by the sounding of the last trumpet and pouring out of 
 the last vial, causing abolishment of the Turkish and Russian 
 and all other abolition systems, and so reforming others that 
 the old agent of Evil will be driven from his strongholds in 
 human breasts and sealed in the abyss. The Jews are the 
 elect Nation for whose welfare so many prophets have fasted 
 and prayed in secret before Jehovah, so many deeds of heroic 
 sacrifice have been done, and of whose pure-blooded woman 
 was born that precious Life who '' from all eternity " appeared 
 in contemplation of the dread Sovereign as the lamb, slain 
 from the foundation of the world. And although he, thus 
 described as the one Mediator from the beginning, still stands 
 between the offended Father and themselves, as sinners, they 
 yet are blind to his mercy, and by continued reliance upon 
 Moses' ritual are virtually without a mediator. They are still 
 expecting a worldly Messiah who will cause the Temple to be 
 rebuilt and the official priesthood to be reinstated in Jerusalem. 
 It is impossible for fallen man to be evolved into immor- 
 
340 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 
 
 tality by his own righteousness. Eighteousness means perfect 
 obedience to law, and whatever Jehovah commands is law. 
 If He had spoken through Moses what might seem trivial ; as. 
 Say ye to the congregation they shall bow seven times a day 
 toward the Temple, it would have been law as distinctly, as 
 Thou shalt do no murder. But the intention of the whole 
 ceremonial was to teach the Jews, as children are taught the 
 rudiments ; so that they might thus learn the habit of obe- 
 dience to the infinitely more essential graven commands. If 
 Jesus, who we know historically was crucified so long ago, is 
 not (as the Jews pretend) the Messiah, and hence our pass- 
 over sacrifice, our righteousness, it is clear from the Old Tes- 
 tament that he is yet to come. He is to be born in Bethle- 
 hem of a Jewish virgin ; to be a man of sorrows ; rejected by 
 his own ; betrayed to the chief priests by one of his apostles, 
 for silver (thirty pieces, the price of a common slave), and 
 crucified as a worthless slave. It is vain for the Jews to be 
 expecting a Messiah yet to come. He came many centuries 
 ago, returned to the bosom of the Father whence he came, and 
 will next be seen by sinners as the Judge of all the earth. 
 
 The Jews may ask. Which shall we join — Popery or Prot- 
 estantism? Neither. The latter is falling back toward 
 popery, which is itself a mixture of the old Jewish ritual and 
 heathenism ; and Protestants along with Popery are begin- 
 ning to make an Idol of the Church. For instance, Calvin- 
 ism will preach that Noah's family was saved with him be- 
 cause he was in the Chtirch, and that Abraham was noticed 
 as an Intercessor, for the same reason. Thus Calvinism is 
 beginning to rub noses with Popery. Abraham interceded 
 because he was a partaker of the divine nature, and was, 
 thence, a priest, not official but actual, so far as his faith 
 joined him to the true Priest who was and is the Priest, ofii- 
 cial and actual. Noah, also, was not a deaf abolition adder : 
 he heard the Word and obeyed, and would have done so 
 though no church existed. Go, then, ye Jews, and join the 
 Federal Church, not as the end, but as the divinely appointed 
 
N0-ni8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 341 
 
 means for evolving souls into the purity requisite for the new 
 creation. 
 
 Sin is the transgression of law, and there is no Law since 
 Christ's ascension except that graven on the tables. If every 
 Jew could now perfectly obey the ceremonial as law, it would 
 be perfectly useless. It is already obeyed vicariously, and this 
 constitutes the Christ our Righteousness. This talk about 
 unbelief being si7i is as baseless as the talk about original sin. 
 So far as any one is under the Sub-sovereign he is, so far, a 
 liar and a fool, and would be so though no Law existed, and 
 therefore no sin were possible. The wise Solomon, when he 
 wandered from Allegiance, suifered dementation, and set up a 
 driveling worsliip in groves to please outlandish females. It is 
 true the Apostle says the Devil §in7ieth from the beginning. 
 This is equivalent to saying that his first defection from 
 allegiance began with the first idea or thought of abolition. 
 Antichrist is also styled the man of sin, but this is because 
 he is a hypocrite. And a hypocrite is here defined to be one 
 who is in the false allegiance (consciously or unconsciously) 
 and who sul-jw^ges in his own favor, to the contempt or 
 detriment of true allegiance. And the mortal fool who 
 claimed, and doubtless believed himself to be a God on the 
 high Altar may well be styled the Man of Sin. 
 
 The graven Law, honor thy father and thy mother, does not 
 relate to Faith. If each generation must always be as the first, 
 the Jews will ever be a mere reproduction of Pharisees and 
 Sadducees. But the most intellectual and spiritual, the most 
 devoted convert to Christ, was a Jew; but he honored his 
 parents and loved his fellow- Jews none the less. In fact, he 
 illustrates what Messiah had said, I come not to bring peace 
 on the earth but a sword (the sword of the Spirit), and a 
 man's foes shall be they of his own household. He is not an 
 Israelite indeed who would risk his immortality upon the fact 
 of descent from Abraham, or that his Church was started 
 through Moses. All this is true, but neither honorable ances- 
 try nor the Church can, apart from evolutionary faith, save 
 
342 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 the soul. The church, however, is where Messiah dwells as 
 opposed to the world or great Babylon, and there, if but two 
 or three are gathered in his name, will he be in the midst. 
 
 Besides these, respectable Orthodoxy claims the Lutheran, 
 the Cumberland, and many others as churches. We may 
 allude to the one started by Alexander Campbell, a man of 
 fine intellect. But it seems that pretty much the whole 
 extent of its eyolutionary power lies in getting a poor sinner 
 under the water and getting him out again. 
 
 The last to be noticed is the Universalist Church. Magaul 
 adheres to the original declaration, that if man is immortal by 
 the primal act of creation the Universalist is the only ortho- 
 dox Church in the world. Suppose a sinner is condemned to 
 the punitory side of Hades; or, worse still, into Gehenna. As 
 long as Mediation lasts punishment is amendatory; and at 
 some period, however distant, the subjects must surrender to 
 the Sovereign. Condemnation of itself is not equivalent to 
 final damnation. In a certain sense every creature is con- 
 demned at the moment of creation or of birth. This is owing 
 to the immeasurable life-distance between the Creator and 
 creature, as will be shown presently. An infant, at birth, is 
 a bundle of selfishness. Every little squaller might be im- 
 mersed, until the bubbles would rise, and named on the spot 
 with the universal name, not 0. Sin, but Self. For this fault 
 of nature, which may be termed the snakishness of our com- 
 mon fleshly nature, everything that breathes begins that proc- 
 ess in a state of condemnation. Now understand this : not 
 the flesh, but, if it may be so expressed, the allegiance of the 
 individual is resurrected. By our theory, with the capacity of 
 thinking, the germ of the new soul may be evolved into alle- 
 giance, and allegiance contains the germ of immortality. No 
 one doubts the substantial piety ol Calvin, and hence he died 
 with this germ in his soul. As soon, then, as he, in Hades, 
 regained or retained the consciousness of identical existence 
 he would begin to divest himself of his former revolting im- 
 putations upon Sovereignty, and would be speedily disciplined 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 343 
 
 into full conversion — a process analogous or similar to the 
 conversion of Peter while in the flesh, a conversion that oc- 
 curred after he had been with Christ as an AjDostle, and had 
 actually worked miracles. 
 
 Adam not being immortal by the creative act could not, 
 when he fell, have lost immortality. He could not lose what 
 he never possessed ; and immortality could not have been 
 originated by his sin. Furthermore, it is certain that Media- 
 tion is not endless. Now, when the Mediator gives back the 
 Kingdom to the Father what is the inevitable result ? To an- 
 swer, let us see what is happening now while mediation is 
 active. The sending of the Mediator into the world and his 
 sufferings do not strike us as a divine Comedy. Compassion 
 for the poor slaves of the Anti-evolutionist is the motive, but 
 His anger burns toward those who in Scripture are repeatedly 
 termed fools and wicked. The analogy may be seen in case 
 of a Christian going among anthropoids in the heart of Africa 
 (who are set down by impartial observers as almost brutish), 
 and offering to purchase them to his service, to live under 
 kind but firm discipline, and be made fit for the holiness and 
 happiness of the faithful after death. Each naked /S'e//' would 
 run from such offer, or spear the offerer for his overture. 
 
 The above statement contains the answer to the main, and 
 to every side question, that may arise. When mediation shall 
 have ended, the relations dependent upon mediation will have 
 ended. Instead of divine Love being intensified or anger 
 increased toward the finally condemned, His nature will be 
 moved by no thought or feeling toward them. Whatever 
 may be the environments of the sub-Sovereign will be theirs 
 also. The Lord God, the Supporter of the boundless Uni- 
 verse, will not look down upon the writhings or open his ears 
 to the curses of the condemned, whirling through an endless 
 cycle of ages in an abysm created by Him, a never-ending 
 Hell whence blasphemies will rise toward the Throne like 
 black atonements for lost souls. And when the atoning rela- 
 tions shall have ended, the swirl of destruction bearing tis 
 
344 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 condemned freight will rush with ever-increasing fury toward 
 the vortex. Minutes may seem as centuries, and days as end- 
 less eternities. Then the pall of the second death will en- 
 velop the originator of Evil and his allegianced hosts. And 
 then the divine Empire will be universal, as much so as if the 
 Almighty had annihilated the antislavery Angel in his first 
 act of rebellion ; had blotted out the first man with his first 
 sin ; or had literally burned up every judicially reprobated 
 life at the moment of judgment. 
 
 The last issue taken with the D.D.'s of spirituality is upon 
 the fact of materiality. No such thing as an immaterial 
 creature can be found in God's universe. M. Pasteur, who 
 probably is not a D.D., has announced that man is a chemical 
 machine. Quite likely. He is that, and more. In the prime 
 act of creation the material of man's formation was azoic dust, 
 but in the second creation the Priest is the creator, and the 
 material is not azoic dust. Each creature furnishes his own 
 material. How can mortal sinners furnish good material? 
 By obedience, more or less perfect, to Law. Nothing can be 
 easier than to furnish bad material. As to this, remark the 
 fact : an entire line (to speak commercially) of bad material 
 may be wiped out by repentance, and even by a repentance in 
 extremis; and right there with that act of repentance per- 
 meating the soul, the Priestly Creator begins and builds for 
 immortality. Neither can too many present themselves at 
 once ; for the Holy Spirit, the Priest's Spirit, is omnipresent. 
 If one could absolutely absorb the Divine Law or Eighteous- 
 ness he would not have to die in order to be re-created in 
 Hades. He would be carried straight to glory. The ideas of 
 the people about the soul or spirit of man are extremely 
 vague. As an angel could not see without eyes, or their 
 equivalent, so no creature can think or feel without material 
 suitable to that function. Eeprobate material is easily accu- 
 mulated in a short life ; and, it may be remarked, an immense 
 amount of bad material is formed under the specious garb of 
 *' Sovereignty " and '^ Loyalty " and "Allegiance." And if 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 345 
 
 something more like a hog than an angel is turned out it is 
 not the priestly Creator's fault. He cannot be deceived, and, 
 we may say, works conscientiously, in respect to the material 
 actually before him, whatever its character. 
 
 It may be objected by consolids of different isms that these 
 Hadiac ideas are Catholic and not Protestant. If so, good 
 for Catholicism in contradistinction to papal ideas and mum- 
 meries of priestism. No-history seeks truth wherever to be 
 found. Doubtless, counting back through the centuries, 
 multitudes resurrected out of these sects and heresies, 
 popish, protestant, and heathen, will be found to have so 
 guarded their souls against the errors, the hypocrisies, and 
 the tyrannies of their respective governments and churches 
 as to bring material fit for the second creation, and conse- 
 quently for immortality. Michael, in the soaring charity of 
 his angelic soul, hopes for the results nearest universal ; 
 Magaul, in his vehement hatred against wrongs, would not 
 dare to murmur against anything the great Mediator may 
 do ; and No-history would welcome the time when every- 
 thing done is of the truth, of good intent, and just. 
 
 No-history here concludes upon what may be termed the 
 alternatives of created existence, to wit, extinction or immor- 
 tality. And neither of these results is an act of destiny, of 
 exterior Power, independent of the creature. If the creature 
 makes up with the Sub-sovereign he can do so on his own 
 terms, but the end of that union is extinction. If the 
 creature submits to the Sovereign he must do so on the 
 Sovereign's terms, of undivided allegiance, and the end of 
 that union is immortality, because the system provided by 
 the Sovereign evolves life, in spite of the enemy. The term 
 aionic describes Time, not absolutely, but in its salvatory 
 and evolutionary relations. It is as impossible to define 
 absolute Time as absolute Existence. In the ScriiDtures the 
 nearest approach to a description of absolute time is a redu- 
 plication of the Greek term translated eternity. Hence this 
 great azoic globe, upon whose crust every zoic form of matter 
 
346 N0-ni8T0RT versus NO-WAB. 
 
 lives and moves and has its being, may be described in relation 
 to Time as merely aionic, or eternal ; and eternal is a term of 
 relation. To a being- whose extinction or immortality is de- 
 pendent upon allegiance to the Sub-sovereign (or his Oppo- 
 site) it is of no moment whether the eternity of the globe is 
 measured by revolutions around its centrality for six billion, 
 or only for six thousand, years. The intellection of the most 
 powerful Angel is lost in such stupendous efforts to encompass 
 the incomprehensible. While our comparatively little world 
 is making its age-lasting rounds measured by 365 days, or one 
 year, there may be a centrality around which the remotest 
 form of lifeless matter may circle, dividing its Time into 365 
 billions of years. But what is this to one whose natural life 
 will probably terminate within seventy years ; whose inchoate 
 life in Hades is an unknown quantity ; and whose re-created 
 lodily existence in Gehenna (or its Opposite) is even more 
 hidden from the power of human analysis ? As to the Ge- 
 liennic division of Time we adhere to the conviction that none 
 of the counterparts of Man will be found therein. It may be 
 the fact, hereafter realized, that many gentle females nursed 
 in the lap of luxury, ignoring allegiance to the great King, 
 will perish almost on the threshold of Hades. The lives of 
 those clucking hens who sentimentally nursed anthropoids as 
 their own broods, and who thereupon joined in injuring their 
 own sisters, may possibly sink about midway of the Time in 
 that intermediate state. But the ancient and modern Jeze- 
 bels, utterly transformed in nature by previous and continued 
 inspiration of the lower spirit, may survive until struck with 
 the second death, at the moment when the sons of Adam shall 
 be summoned, so that their spiritual material shall be weighed 
 in the balances. Whether any of the formally condemned 
 can be evolved from the third phase of eternity, i. e., the 
 gehennic, presents a question far beyond the capacity of 
 human or angelic intellect. But supposing Mediation shall 
 end before the gehennic state comes to an end, the question 
 is easily answered. Whoever may be tlien involved in the 
 
NO-HISTORT versus WO-WAR. ' 347 
 
 gloomy environments will there remain until gehenna itself 
 is cast into the lake of fire, i. e,, is destroyed. For, with the 
 negation of the evolutionary relation consequent upon the 
 ending of mediation, extifiction of existence will be in- 
 evitable. The sheep and goats in the then state of the 
 evolutionary (Jewish) economy were both clean animals ; fit 
 for sacrifice and food for the priests. But that economy, 
 described as ^^ eternal," long since came to an end. And as 
 the sheep and goats were kept alive, in parable ; summoned 
 before the King, not the Judge ; and sentenced in con-similar 
 terms of limited duration, this may signify, not the pre-millen- 
 nial coming in Person, but the potential descent of the Kmg 
 of Kings upon the Mountain — of the Xing who will summon 
 the nations, to wit, all the absorbers of allegiance whose ^^ eter- 
 nal" business it is, and has always been, to strip and starve 
 and slaughter sheepish and goatish human victims. The 
 Sons of Independence will act as the executives of the angels 
 to these grass-fed goats, and will place them on the left, i. e., 
 deprive them of office. Then every one will know and act 
 on the knowledge that allegiance is due solely to the King of 
 Kings ; and his Mountain will, as it were, fill the whole earth. 
 The real need of Mankind may be summed thus : get rid of 
 the Sub-sovereign and of his anti-evolutionary influences. 
 And as the body Politic styled the United States, or more 
 strictly speaking its government, is undoubtedly grown to be 
 a goat of very loud smell, the Leagued Sons of Independence 
 will wipe out the name along with its monarchical defilements, 
 and ordain in its stead, and over every inch of soil now in its 
 jurisdiction, the Constitution of the Confederate States — or 
 its equivalent under some appropriate name — the confeder- 
 ate government assuming so much of the liabilities of the 
 defunct i^"ATIOX as will prevent financial anarchy or indi- 
 vidual injustice. This will not be a surrender of the North 
 to the South, a sort of national Appomattox. It will be a 
 national Repentance for wrongs done, not merely to the 
 Southern Peoples, but to the very Rock of American pi in- 
 
348 • NO-HISTORT versus 1^0- WAR 
 
 ciples. The repuUican party has dug the grave of the 
 U. S., considered as a Repiihlic. Bnmbellion or govern- 
 mental sovereignty has usurped the place of the once honor- 
 able covenant of union ; and holds the liberty, not only of 
 individuals but of States, under its ignominious title derived 
 from the Sub-sovereign. It is essential, then, if political 
 liberty is not to be permanently muzzled, to have another 
 Constitution and correspondent union and government, 
 based as in the beginning. Perhaps the negro can be left 
 out of the New Constitution both as a slave and a sovereign. 
 
 In satirizing the modern Negrophiles No-history has probably 
 done injustice to their Puritan ancestors. Whom they extermi- 
 nated or enslaved the progeny want to make something — equal? 
 isn't it? — in Daddy's or Uncle Sam's boarding and day school 
 establishment. But the Ancestors could not have looked on 
 Plymouth Rock as theirs, and an inheritance for a blood-pure 
 posterity, and have acted otherwise than they did. The land 
 where the Red men lived was communal ; and the red fellows 
 were natural communists, as to land. They never bothered 
 their brains studying a sage Blackstone. What hugging Bear's 
 squaw raised out of the ground belonged to the Bear. If the 
 Bear vacated his place and went elsewhere, roaring Bull might 
 step in next year,witbout money or wampum, and set his squaw 
 to tickling a small tobacco and maize patch. The practical 
 colonists did not stop on the rock or go into the land to solve 
 this red problem by miscegenation or civil rights bills. They 
 drove the untamable communists before them, because these 
 ferocious Sons of nature could not be enslaved, and bought 
 the Guineas because they could be. It seemed as if they had 
 come upon a nest of scalp-taking Philistines who were to be 
 fought to extermination; but the Guineas looked like the ac- 
 cursed seed of Ham, scarcely fit to be bought. Perhaps they 
 anticipated the borderer of to-day, and thought the only good 
 Indian was a dead Indian. Those Puritans were rugged and 
 intolerant ; but, on the whole, far more respectable, morally, 
 than some of their descendants who are struck with sentimental 
 
NO-HTSTOR T versus NO- WA B. 349 
 
 and transcendental nonsense, blind bats in the wilderness of 
 civilized Mammon. 
 
 As the tree lies where it falls, so let the fact of negro freedom 
 rest where it was thrown by the stormy contention. But the 
 Sons of Independence have something to do in reference to 
 the Liberty of white men, and one thing is to chop off the paws 
 of the lawless scoundrels stretched out of their own dens to 
 clamp the sovereignty of neighboring States. It will be ob- 
 served that the sneaks who are evoluting backwards to an 
 Oligarchy of plutocrats, based on negro voting, justify them- 
 selves by the 'mendment, i. e., by their own covenant-break- 
 ing aggressions, and urge upon alleged white Sovereigns that 
 the Southern States must be bound, not only by the Covenant, 
 as it was, but by the impositions of the three-peg barracoon. 
 Hence the magnetic Zebra in frozen Maine and the extremely 
 sober John Sherman of 0-hi-o, who never smelt a whiskey 
 barrel, both insist that if their negro vote is not keounted in 
 the black Belts the coons shall not all be enumerated for con- 
 gressional representation; and honest John is waving the 
 ensanguined garment in huge flops about the ears of the hog- 
 eaters, as a sign that everything is as wrong down South as it 
 is right in 0-hi-o. 
 
 "John, John, the Piper's son, 
 Stol'd a pig and away he run." 
 
 John ought to be ashamed of himself for his modera- 
 tion. Another 'mendment to quarter a million or so of blue 
 '* angels " on the South seems to be the thing that he and the 
 Zebra ought to "go for." But suppose, while these worthies 
 are juggling for high Office in the Naaticin, the League, not 
 only all around 0-hi-o but right in its heart, goes up head on 
 the subject of 'mendments, and forces every negro in the U. S., 
 red Men and Chinamen too, into that corn-raising province; 
 and not only so, but invites the Democracy therein to come out, 
 while honest John and his rag-flopping Overseers of States are 
 invited — at the point of the bayonet — to stay right there, and 
 
350 NO~niSTOBT mrsus NO-WAB. 
 
 rub noses with the " brethren," who, counting noses, will be in 
 the majority. Perhaps the grunt of self-satisfaction of 0-hi-o 
 would then be changed to a unanimous squeal of astonishment 
 and alarm. In face of the powers claimed and enforced by the 
 U. S. , No-history avers that this would be a return of the 
 same Goyekn"mental Sovereignty upon the abolition Sots 
 which they spread over the South from their bumbellion voting 
 cart. Instead of sheep and goats, hog will cover the land. 
 Perhaps the ensign will be a whole hog to denote unity. And 
 not to conceal loyalty under a bushel, the name 0-hi-o may be 
 rcnigged for that of the United State, so that when John's 
 Coons are asked where is their voting hole they will answer 
 in the united St««te. We say, then, if the U. S. is suffered 
 to continue as a Body Politic its conservative existence may 
 ultimately be lost in its foul Whelp — the Govekkment ; and 
 its own acts be cited as precedent for every experiment, though 
 the motive may come out of the very heart of the Sub-sover- 
 eign. He it is whose *^ angels " swept the Confederacy. But 
 the Sovereign will yet make inquisition for blood, not merely 
 upon a nation of Union and Brownite fanatics, but upon the 
 Kings and Emperors of the whole ethnic World. And if the 
 Jewish priests, the law-limited age-limited meditators between 
 Jehovah-jesus and his church, who were denounced, by the 
 only good man who ever walked this earth, as a generation of 
 vipers, shall have to face the blood of uncounted martyrs, 
 what, oh Lord God Almighty ! shall these crowned vipers do 
 when it shall be known that all the blood they have caused to 
 be shed in the earth has been shed by false Allegiance ? 
 
 But the mind cannot be kept up to the high tension to 
 which it is strung by thoughts of Eternity, and the soul is 
 reluctant to look in the face the sure punishment, and, it 
 may be, the awful destruction, annexed to violations of cove- 
 nants, especially of the Divine. As said by one who in Al- 
 legiance to the Sovereign wa^ most wise, in Sub-allegiance 
 the reverse, there is a time for all things. There is a time to 
 weep and a time to laugh, and, as sure as Behemoth swims, 
 
N0-HI8T0RT versus NO- WAR. 351 
 
 here he is ; as serious, as ridiculous, and as despotic as ever. 
 It must be our Sir Sammy Surcingle of former ages, tlie mili- 
 tary kicker of free mules, for he is in the *' Heart of Africa " 
 and where else ought he to be ? He is now about to break 
 cover for N'yanza, and were it not for the ever-acting motives 
 of Mastership and Slaveship his enterprise would have been a 
 tragic failure. These motives governed the camels that knelt 
 to take the impedimenta of travel; governed the Arabs whose 
 wild freedom Avas in some restraint through latent fear of Brit- 
 ish power ; governed Sir Samuel himself ; and governed his 
 wife. In his strong points he much resembles the old planta- 
 tion master, yet the further the negrophilist travels the louder 
 he curses the covetous incursions of Turks and Arabs, and the 
 similar raids of one fetich tribe against another fetich tribe as 
 the ^^ slave trade." The unsophisticated are somewhat sur- 
 prised, then, when the personification of antislavery, return- 
 ing safely from darkness to Egypt, perches himself up beside a 
 British figure-head and stretches out a runaway Arab to be 
 beaten upon the bottoms of his feet! It is not clear whether the 
 wretch broke the military law of the Turk or Khedive or a con- 
 tract of travel with a bold Briton. He was a '^ rebel," whose 
 •^ crime" lay in wiping his feet against Sir Samuel and leaving 
 him to find the Heart of Africa as best he might. How stupid 
 of the barbarous South not to have styled her Slaves rebels, 
 and how cruel not to have concentrated punishment of the 
 lazy or vicious upon their capacious ant-mashers. One negro 
 lad alone, in that dark expedition, subjected himself to the 
 white man with the exclusive faithfulness that belongs to the 
 natural relation of created superior and inferior. Poor Saat 
 the humble and single-minded little slave of Sitty (the Lady) 
 and of this determined Briton, sadly laid away in a lonely 
 gi'ave, the mysterious silence of eternal Nile then first broken 
 by the solemn ritual of the Episcopal service, strikes the one 
 chord of sympathy for this one-idea fanatic of British master- 
 ship. The noble devotion of Lady Baker in following her 
 (and Egypt's) lord with his pockets full of Khedive firmans. 
 
352 N0-EI8T0BT versus IfO-WAE, 
 
 under imminent danger of squawship to some anthropoid 
 (suicide the only escape in the last extremity), is further evi- 
 dence of that primal impulse of divine subjection stronger in 
 the true woman's heart than fear, and sometimes stronger 
 than death. 
 
 It seems that the two Bullies, to wit, the Nation and Gt. Brit- 
 ain, are unanimous in one thing, and that is burying free ne- 
 groes. As they both were originally importers of and traders in 
 '*^ souls," and it appearing that the sous of the daddies, North 
 or South, are not fit to own negroes, let the two become more 
 unanimous and send back the progeny of Adam No. 5 wdience 
 they were brought. To this end No-history calls for nomina- 
 tions of a KING for Africa Interior. Pale-faces not wanted. 
 Bruce will do. True, he lowered himself in presiding over a 
 gang of wolves, howling for continued gubberment pap, but 
 that was only once. Enthroned by the two Bullies away over 
 yonder in the Soudan, he will do so no more. The king will 
 also need an aristocracy, and it will go hard if Bully No. 2 
 cannot out of four or five millions of late '^sovereigns" fur- 
 nish a few thousand for the court circle. 
 
 It won't pay, however, to set up this kingdom merely to 
 trade with the cow- tailed natives for gum and elephants' 
 teeth. The king needs and must have a standing army with 
 which to catch the unreading and unrighteous and partly 
 naked anthropoids, and sell them to his subjects, the ex-sov- 
 ereigns of tootledom. Civilisation must spring up as well as 
 N'yanza. Some of the natives might also be grafted among 
 the aristocracy, particularly one Commorro, who, from the 
 account, is evidently a sort of anthropoidal Bacon. Strange 
 indeed that Sir Sammy, in hunting for lions and hippopot- 
 ami, scared up a missionary who preached doctrine to the 
 white man on the subject of immortality. Sir Samuel quotes 
 the learning of Christendom to Commorro, and the '* way- 
 back " missionary replied without book, and with an admira- 
 ble vacuity of Huxley or Darwin sense. What the age of 
 his dynasty was, and how long ago his bung-nosed first father 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 353 
 
 became a breathing animal, Commorro didn't know. But 
 doubtless he expected to keep on in the old traditions burying 
 and temporally resurrecting inutile darkies, as if bee-shop 
 Colenso had never intoned the collect on the gold coast, or 
 regenerated little nigs by whitewashing them in water. When 
 this natural Bacon attacked an elephant, he imputed to the 
 huge and dangerous animal the same love of life and reason- 
 ing power that belonged to himself. Sometimes, to saye his 
 life, the elephant charged his two-legged enemy, thinking to 
 mash or kill him with his trunk : sometimes, with the same 
 motive, he fled into the jungle. In like circumstances, Com- 
 morro acted in like manner. And as he had never seen as 
 much as the gJwst of a dead elephant, our Bacon held up the 
 shield of infidelity against the gross, body-raising yarns of the 
 white stranger, who failed to back his supernatural arguments 
 with instant present of a fine rifle, or promise of a fair rib to 
 relieve the prevalent darkness in .his polly-female kraals. 
 Not to put too fine a point on it, to urge the ho^De of resur- 
 rection of the identical body upon such anthropoids as these 
 in their native state of savage or fetich freedom, and fetich 
 and savage slavery, as a motor of Christian living, would be 
 as reasonable as for Sir Sammy to have begged the camels of 
 their free will to expedite his mission by stooping to the bur- 
 dens of himself and luggage. Ho ! then for the kingdom. 
 Let the bullies exchange. Bully No. 1 takes the rebel South 
 on its back ; Bully No. 2 takes redel Ireland on its back. 
 They go, as in duty free, into the " Heart," and proceed to 
 civilize and regenerate a world, in which every one who 
 doesn't do as you want him to do is a rebel. 
 
 But lo ! here, and lo ! there. Of the four or more millions 
 of imported Africans, a baker's dozen or so have been found 
 Avho are supposed to be equal to any, or at least to a majority 
 of the Adamic race. AVhat if they are ? Nothing can be 
 more irrelevant and inconclusive of what the freedom-shreikers 
 would prove. The mind of every animate depends upon the 
 material by means of which the creature thinks ; in the case 
 23 
 
354 NO-HISTORT verms WO-WAE. 
 
 of homoic and sub-homoic earth down to passive animates, 
 that materia] is brain. If the brain be large, or small but of 
 fine timbre, and in either case located in the right part of the 
 skull, we have the possibilities of mind in any creature. Put 
 a man's head on a four-footed animal, the animal would think 
 like a man, because he has the brain of a man. Heaps of 
 nonsense have been issued from the one-race mill, because 
 Randolph of Roanoke was descended from an Indian girl, and 
 because the French Dumas, or several of them, have written 
 novels and plays without number. But Randolph was only 
 an intellectual cynic (not a drop of wild blood in his veins), 
 and if France were filled with Dumases, it would be less in- 
 tellectual and more intolerable in sensuality than now. When 
 nature alone governs parentage, the children are children 
 of the flesh. If Commorro's first father dated back to the 
 coal age, climate never changed one of his progeny to another 
 flesh. If both white parents are idiots, the offspring are bound 
 to be idiots. Nature gave blind Tom, born of a negress 
 trained by slavery, a genius for music, just as she gave to 
 Beethoven. But nature imposed on Tom the conditions of 
 imitator, while she gave to the large and fine-brained German 
 the magnificent possibilities of invention. But if the musical 
 prodigy were a negress, by whom a Beethoven child could be 
 born, the half-dreed would inherit the imitativeness of the 
 mother. He might inherit the musical conformation of the 
 father, and excel many in instrumental sprightliness, but the 
 grand, almost divine, language of genius in music and song 
 would be denied by nature. 
 
 There is a close connection between blood purity, natural 
 evolution, and civilization ; and it is to be borne in mind that 
 the Bible takes the strongest sort of ground against blood 
 debasement. It is conceded that civilization has heretofore 
 been largely used by the Sub-sovereign. Soon, however, it 
 will be taken from him and turned against him. The term 
 *' world" in Scripture includes civilization, the dress of Satan 
 when he shines upon the mind as the angel of light. The 
 
NO-HISTOR T versus NO-WAR. 355 
 
 laws promulged from the Sovereign by the mouth of Moses 
 are not so many iJisults to man. The ceremonial cuts the comb 
 of the ciyilized cockatoo and shows him what he is. Death 
 immediate is the sentence against certain bh)od defilements. 
 Leviticus proves that the blood of a beast might be nursed 
 into psychological humanity. Supposing such monstrosities 
 of nature to inherit the erect form and linguistic faculties of 
 the mother, such a race might spread into ethnological pro- 
 portions with a free-beast civilization, a sort of flickering 
 lampoon, a feeble reflection of that of the great world — of the 
 purer blood and powerful brains of England, France, Ger- 
 many ; and of ''coming-father- Abe" civilization of the great 
 Tootle jackass with the one bray. When the one speech of 
 the Babel builders was confounded it is conjectural whether 
 one spoke to his fellow in French and the other fellow replied 
 in Dutch, or what was the exact nature of the confusion. 
 Probably the descendants of the Three Sons of I^oah were 
 then segregated in the earth, each segregation speaking a lan- 
 guage not understood by the others ; and that these Hamite, 
 Shemite, and Japhetic tongues were subdivided, in the course 
 of generations, into many nations, with idioms and civiliza- 
 tion variant as the nations. The mental and moral inequalities 
 of the Three pure-blood Sons continued in the descendants ; 
 the aggressions of one aggregation against another ; the com- 
 parative progress of some in the arts, and the resting of others 
 upon the ruder elements of knowledge ; and the tendency to 
 Idolatry common to the whole, have been the efficient causes 
 of the variant civilizations. It may be that far up the White 
 Nile pure-blood descendants of Ham, speaking the language 
 derived fro^i Babel, may be found to-day. When philology 
 is rescued :^ rom one-race idiots it may furnish a key to Ethnol- 
 ogy. Som /jabbering lunatic swore the Red men of this con- 
 tinent to the lost ten tribes of Israel, by their language. If 
 that learned goat had been turned loose among Hottentots, 
 apt as not he would have traced their tongue to Sanscrit. 
 There are ciyilized things now in the U. S., voters of the 
 
356 NO-HISTORY 'versus NO-WAR. 
 
 Pub ticket, of course, perhaps ** professors," who would run 
 from Christ if they saw him, who think that Hannibal was 
 a negro and that he led an army of negroes to the gates of 
 Eome. When genuine Scientists shall realize that Christian 
 civilization exists mostly in muddled brains, they can the 
 more clearly place civilization within its philosophical limits. 
 The two cannot act in harmony while civilization is the dwell- 
 ing-place of the Sub- sovereign. It may be that the nation 
 most civilized, in the usual acceptation of the term, is far- 
 thest away from Christianity, although professing it nomi- 
 nally. Such " Christianity " is, therefore, nothing but a 
 sub-religion. In fact, the world in its present grades of civili- 
 zation, especially in its legislative mills, is yet heathen and 
 pagan ; and the U. S. is contracting a fetich squint, gazing 
 at its Z«?i;-grinderies. Whoever, in Europe or America, have 
 settled down on bloodshed as a means of perpetuating the 
 church (federal, religiously) or the union (federal, politically) 
 are heathen. They who sit on the Divine Covenant to make 
 and enforce "laws" against their own ignorant, smoke-dried 
 notions, which they term " Sin," are pagan. But the smart 
 jingoed Peasantry of the Sub-sovereign who have made Sambo 
 a political god, to be fed by ninny voters, are fetich. The 
 priests of this fetichism have been particularly active in 
 munching and garbling Jefferson's declaration of his igno- 
 rance of what the Creator did thousands of years or even of 
 ages ago. The idea of Equal ism which was not in Jefferson's 
 mind has been strained through the fetich brains of these 
 priests, and used, a blood scrofula, in abolishing the Consti- 
 tution as the Covenant between Independent States. 
 
 The social compact has already been allude-^ to. How 
 writers on the Science of Government define it^ we do not 
 know. In No-history it is this : a recognition by ^mankind of 
 what the substance of human government would be if the 
 Sovereign were on earth personally administering human gov- 
 ernment as a check upon the natural lawlessness introduced 
 by sin. Liberty would then be what it ought to be, a shield 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 357 
 
 against unrighteous slavery. The compact would effect what 
 all the constitutions, written and unwritten, and what all 
 goyernments cannot effect. Being the enforcement of Divine 
 slavery in human affairs, it would be a giiard against the mill- 
 ion tentacles of unrighteous slavery, the devilish Octopus 
 that fastens, the world over, upon both politics and religion. 
 An evidence of the strong hold of the Octopus upon the 
 human mind is had in the effete silliness betrayed in prating 
 over a strong federation, or a weak one. If the States liad 
 surrendered all the essentials of sovereignty to a ceiitralis77i 
 there would be no federation whatever. The strength and the 
 weakness would both be in the centralism. If the States had 
 agreed on no Constitution whatever, still there would be no 
 federation ; and for a cause opposite to the other. If tlie 
 States had agreed upon the delegation of but one article, e. g., 
 the coining of money, it would be a federation to that extent, 
 neither strong nor weak — simply dependent upon the honor 
 and integrity of each party to the agreement. The same line 
 of reasoning applies to each article in what was the Constitu- 
 tion which gave name to the United States of America — 
 reasoning which includes the agreement to amend. The sole 
 strength of the instrument lies in the integrity of each party 
 to the agreement to keep the articles in spirit and in fact. 
 Suppose some State, or section, finding an article about 
 religion in the ratified Constitution, should rise up and shriek. 
 There is no religion in the South and West, and this thing has 
 got to be ame7ided, so that we can "lawfully" abolish all the 
 churches in these parts of our indissoluble Yewn-yan. And 
 suppose they actually debauched vast numbers of voting 
 creatures into accomplishing their purposes, through what 
 they would style the GOVERNMENT, is there any one, ex- 
 cept those whose brains are addled by complicity with such 
 an abomination, who would style such body politic a federa- 
 tion ? They found something about slavery in the Constitu- 
 tion, and the supposition as against the West and South is 
 an actual transaction, as against the South. The skeleton of 
 
358 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 justification they set forth is nothing more than to acou.se the 
 South of their own crimes and hold her by the strong govern- 
 ment. Had these vipers of the Sub-sovereign possessed Chris- 
 tian consciences, which could not stomach a federation with 
 slaveholders, they would have advocated the secession of the 
 Nortli from the South. Had this Foolips and the balance of 
 the fustian civilizers so acted they would have commanded 
 the respect but n(^ the approbation of the South. Her peo- 
 ple never did want a divided Union. They (not all, but a 
 majority) ardently desired the perpetuation of the Constitu- 
 tion just as it was formed, and in the spirit in which it was 
 formed. What prevented South Carolina from seceding, in- 
 stead of " nullifying" the tariff of New England and of the 
 iron-mongers ? It was the strong attachment of a majority of 
 her People to the Federation, and a hope that it might not 
 show more of the features of a strong Centralism as it grew 
 older. It does not lie in the mouths of these creatures to 
 charge that the South, in proportion as she was true to tlie 
 Federation, was untrue to the Social Compact. The sufficient 
 answer to such insinuations is, that her children were not aholi- 
 tionists as against the Sovereign decrees. That she did not 
 come up to the mark of the Social Compact in the adminis- 
 tration of her form of slavery has been conceded ; and Magaul 
 would not ^^put back" the negroes, without written specifi- 
 cations of the Compact, even if it could be done by a mere 
 ipse dixit. But a falling below the mark of duty does not 
 confer a right upon British-fed cranks, washed and purified 
 in the universal abolition hog-wallow, to change a federation 
 into a virtual absolutism, and impose its Czarish fraud upon 
 the northern people themselves, under the lying pretense of 
 defending themselves, or anything else, against "rebels." In 
 hurling the epithets, traitor, rebel, pirate, and cursing the 
 South generally, these tentacles of the Octopus are merely 
 cursing themselves, including their successors, the "recon- 
 structing" frauds. The Creator gave life to "beasts of the 
 field," "cattle," etc. These cursed victims of the Octopus 
 
NO-HISTORY versus JHO-WAJR. 359 
 
 act as if the evolution of their souls dates back to cattleism. 
 Not ever}^ one who beats the drum and cries in the streets, 
 like the ^'salvation army," Lord, Lord! I am the one you 
 are hunting for, shall enter the territory of the Sovereign. 
 It may yet be a sort of retributory compensation to such 
 that their souls will be, as they are, cattleish. 
 
 Well ! If the negroes are not free in their minds to live in 
 the Social Compact, it seems like they should be ready, when 
 the century closes, to move somewhere else. Where will they 
 go ? Transported to the island surrounded by water and 
 philanthropy the *'head of the church" would faint on the 
 spot ; and of course all the Snobs would faint too, but would 
 recover before making thevr soulish exodus, which would be 
 a pity. Transported to Europe, even to Bismarck's lager-beer 
 empire, they would fare worse than the Jews. If sent to con- 
 querable Asia, the Czar's serfs would bayonet them into the 
 sea — they can't fill the place of subjugated Polanders, Turco- 
 mans, Afghans, or Circassians. If to India or China, there is 
 not standing room. Where then ? The broad ocean rolls its 
 miglity expanse between him and Africa. And could he 
 cross, there is Sir Sammy and the hee-sJiop ready to flank and 
 regenerate him to the size of a synder target. Ah ! Happy 
 thought. He will go to 0-hi-o or the United Staate. And 
 John will meet him on the border, and not a *' hospitable 
 grave " dug : and Logan — is Logan an Indian who showed 
 his magnanimity in not scalping G-eneral Lee ? Thank'ee, 
 Logan ; go up head. We leave you out of 0-hi-o, and let 
 John have it. And, ^' come in, come in, and bring the lady 
 and the young gents and misses. In the sweet by-and-by — 
 aside : a long by-and-by it will be — we, that is, 0-hi-o, will 
 swap blood all around. You vote for me, I see." Here No- 
 history is constrained to say that Virginia and Maryland gave 
 a part of their domain to what was presumably the use of 
 Congresses of gentlemen, statesmen, and patriots, and not 
 to apostles of yellow-souled smuggery. Will Ohio give itself 
 away ? If so, to whom ? 
 
360 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 
 
 No-history closes this part of the national circus by exhib- 
 iting to the loyal Family, who followed the cart of King Hot- 
 tentot and Tootle, a yiew of the animal who was made their 
 Head by the convention of wolves, not by the people. He 
 was not altogether Hog, Skunk, Lion, Ass, or any one crea- 
 ture ; so he also will be a composite, politically, and. will here 
 perform as the Zebra. The military title which he did [not] 
 hold is General Jimjams. The General never killed any Con- 
 federates, yet, strange to say, they solidly refused to drink 
 his rum, romanism, rebellion — or bumbellion. Not only so, 
 the pious lot of treason-sniffers are of the unanimous opinion 
 that the southern part of the woolly " franchise " was magnet- 
 ized to one Cleveland. Besides the usual *^ rebel" slang 
 against the South, the General promised the Family that he 
 and his demagogues would do a little trick upon labor and 
 call it protection to American labor. The General carefully 
 hides the fact from his bugged laborers that the voting fran- 
 chise is a trust conferred by Independencies. To him and 
 his kind a voter is a sort of guhherment driver of a mended 
 British cart, to spread the filth of free experiments . over 
 subject States. His fetich managers, the pious lot, thought 
 the General might be saddled as the magnetic Zebra, to ride 
 and be ridden to one more Commandery-in-Chief ; but he 
 neither rode nor was ridden, and at the end of the ^^fray" 
 got down and let out a loud, querulous, 4-years' Zebra bray 
 in the ears of his exasperated serenaders. But these were not 
 the only audience. The shades of the Northern patriots who 
 started the experiment of federation are, for some cause, forced 
 to see their own "children," now in the flesh, and to listen 
 in the silence of the grave to traitors tarred with the same 
 anti-Constitutional stick, nsing the gibberish of " stalwarts " 
 and *' half-breeds " — tongues unknown to federal Liberty — 
 with an occasional distant but harmonious croak of " mug- 
 wump." There is a burlesque aside to the oratorical cavort- 
 ings on that occasion which reminds of one of Dickens' char- 
 acters, an old rascal who robbed the child-waif and dived 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 361 
 
 out of sight with the plunder. Towards night, seeing the 
 little fellow patiently waiting for return of the gold-piece, 
 the hoary thief, gurgling in his throat. Oh, gor-roo ! oh, 
 gor-roo! tried the cheat of various trumpery. Here is a 
 specimen of the loyal google as it must have seemed to the 
 invisible and profoundly disgusted audience : My magnetized 
 tooters, lay aside your flutes, sackbuts, and horns, and list to 
 the doleful news : the rebels are still rebelling — sensation. 
 They do not ke-o-unt our costly sovereigns for us. They do 
 not pay a dollar a day (croak, croak — and measly pork) to our 
 voters down there, to the extreme detriment of our intelligent 
 laborers up here — aside : whoop a doodle, vote the poodle, 
 then I think I got the toots. This is an indignity to the 
 free white muscles in the free North, and we will let them 
 know that we are a Nation, and not China, to settle their 
 wages hash, and force the rebels to trade with us, oh, gor-roo. 
 Twenty or forty or eighty Brigadiers do not represent us in 
 our Congress, and should be knocked out of their saddles or 
 knuckled to our loyalty — aside : whoop a doodle, vote the 
 poodle, then I think I got the toots. One of the infernal 
 Southern thieves equals several of us—jq^, they do ; they are 
 3-5 deep in Knavery while we are 5-5 sunk in honesty, oh, 
 gor-roo. Here's your unbondable yewnyanist, away up in the 
 holy atmosphere, despising Jeff Davis and the rest of them ; 
 here he is with the ever-bloody fe-lag stretched over another 
 chasm of four years, following the stripes against the unhung 
 153 — solid ascainst our freedem and our civilization and our 
 magnanimous protection — aside : whoop a doodle, vote the 
 poodle, etc. 
 
 But what of the '' War-democrats ? " Nothing. They 
 are, or were, curiosities of an uncertain fossil age, whose ori- 
 gin cannot be found in the Federal Constitution. These sort 
 of democrats have long since refused to follow the British 
 cart any further. Ashamed of the effrontery of forcing their 
 political companionship, the ^^ war " democrats are anxious for 
 the South to accept, as the equivalent of *' necessary " force. 
 
362 N0-m8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 a caricature of altruism in shape of protection against /or- 
 eigners. But who are foreigners ? These sort of democrats 
 mistook the objects at which to sight and shoot. If General 
 McClellan had captured the Spook who was prowling around 
 his camp and asking somebody if that ^^Army of the Poto- 
 mac " wasn't McOlellan's body-guard ; had then marched into 
 Washington ; taken Congress, and, if necessary, hung up 
 the bumbellionists to the ceiling like a festive chandelier; 
 and had then leveled his bayonets at every flagrant abolition- 
 ist, alias republican, from Maine to California, the Confeder- 
 ates would have joined in the fun, and the fame of that com- 
 mander — the noblest on the tootle side — would have lasted 
 forever. But this would have resulted in a union of blood- 
 shed ; and the Sovereign designed the better result, which is 
 yet to grow out of this horrid tragedy. And if it begins again 
 those ^^war" democrats will be warriors of another hue, who 
 will not waste any more shells or bullets in the service of the 
 Abolishers of States as well as of their federal agreement. In 
 the Covenant of Liberty, to wit, the Constitution of 1789, the 
 duty of defining Sovereignty and its limits fell on each State. 
 The Union had, and has, no power to confer citizenship, or 
 the annexed franchises. If it has. Congress might force 
 California to set Chinese to voting. No one is a citizen of the 
 United States except as he is a citizen of some State. We 
 know, going outside the Constitution, that there are, or have 
 been, a parcel of whoop-a-doodle judges, whose origin is in 
 the barracoon Mend-ments, and who possibly might adjudge 
 this trust to the U. S. Government. But the Peoples, with- 
 out reference to majority-Y^ower over such judges, should no- 
 tice this : with such decisions as these the negroes and such 
 foreigners as are ^^(;^6•e-marked with the notions of Bismarck, 
 and with subservience to government in general, might com- 
 bine with the native whoop-a- doodles and sink the Nation be- 
 neath the scorn of a decent Commorro, much more beneath 
 the everlasting contempt of the civilized Monarchs whose 
 grandeur is measured by the depths to which they can sink 
 
NO-HISTORY versvs WO-WAB. 363 
 
 their subjects and not by tlie Christian heights to which both 
 parties to the Social Compact might be lifted. 
 
 It is admitted that the right of secession might, throngli 
 passion or stolid bigotry, be run into the fanaticism of non- 
 union, as a supposed shield against the far more ruinous 
 fanaticism of forced Unity. For this reason, and for the 
 crimes done in the name of the United States, No-history 
 steadfastly insists upon a change of 7iame and of flag. And, 
 not from a fanatical devotion to the Confederacy, the style 
 Confederate States of America is here adopted for purposes 
 of the patriotic argument. The term, nation, is also a mis- 
 nomer for the term, Eepublic, and should be sent to the rear. 
 For illustration, we will say that the Confederate Republic 
 succeeds to the duties of republican goyernment throughout 
 38 States, and their territories ; and is instantly confronted 
 with the Mormon problem as it stands, in its territorial aspect. 
 There is no difficulty in the rightful solution. Born where 
 the Sub-sovereign doth roam in large anti-evolutionary free- 
 dom, the Mormons moved to where they are, and are build- 
 ing a heathen and pagan Babel (they are not leveled to 
 fetichism) in open contempt of the Sovereign ; and the Con- 
 federate Republic, as built upon and not against the Social 
 Compact, would proceed to wipe the thing out by enactments, 
 through a Grovernor appointed by the Republic. Those Mor- 
 mons are a cult of 'Bihle-aholishers ; and really, if analyzed 
 to the bottom, are a gang of murderers. The executive of 
 the Confederacy would be restricted to the simple duty of 
 breaking up a pen of stalwart and defiant violators of the 
 Seventh and Tenth Articles of the graven covenant, or of 
 the spoken Word of the Sovereign through the Priest. The 
 Republic would not invade that den to impose any form of 
 religion, and thus equalize itself to the abolition Nation 
 which destroyed probably a million of lives to force its 
 tootle religion within its jurisdiction. But suppose Utah 
 is a State, and that it secedes from the Confederate Union. 
 If it can show a clean bill as to its share of public obligations 
 
364 N0-HI8T0RT versus :^0-WAB. 
 
 in shape of debt, it has a right to secede ; and the Eepublic 
 has no right to preyent. But this act of secession merely 
 imposes a further duty of deciding whether the thing is 
 notliing but a wart or wen on the social compact, or whether 
 it is an ulcer requiring a Declaration of War for its extermina- 
 tion. If the latter, the purpose would be defined and the 
 executive held to a strict extermination of the cause of the 
 abolition ulcer in a solemn and open Declaration of War. 
 The Confederacy would neyer stoop to bumbellion unionry 
 and juggling, as when the U. S. or its government sneaked 
 upon the Southern States as if they were out of tlie Divine 
 compact, and snaked in its own citizens under false pre- 
 tenses ; now, as fighters in defense of " the life of the Na- 
 tion;" now, as saviors "of the Union." The same rights 
 and duties would govern as to any northern States that might 
 estimate themselves too holy to live in the Confederate Union. 
 Let them exhibit a clean bill ; and then go out and be 
 damned ! Not that the Southern peoples, interested as 
 they are in just political relations throughout the world, 
 desire any such result. They, in fact, are now, and would 
 be (the Republic being restored), the most tolerant people in 
 the world. What are styled carpet-baggers can testify to 
 this. Some of those adventurers made fairly good officials, 
 and instead of being waylaid from every bush and crossing, 
 were affiliated to some extent with the people. If a foreigner 
 (European or Northener) comes here a iona fide citizen and 
 with a soul not festering with the 'mendments, or sticking 
 his nose in race-matters, no one cares for or meddles with his 
 politics or his religion. If a southerner should go up among 
 northern democrats he would expect no more, and should 
 receive just that much consideration. In bestovvdng the 
 blessings of a curse, however, we do not fail to distribute, 
 remembering that there are Democrats in the blackest na- 
 tional dens of abolishers, whose rescue will be planned by 
 the Sons of Independence, so that they may be reinstated, 
 each and every one of them, veritable States worthy of mem- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 365 
 
 bership in the great Confederate Republic. Then the reign 
 of national Intolerants will come to an end ; and yv^ith the 
 destruction of that reign one of the chief instruments of the 
 Anti-evolutionist against the soul will come to an end. 
 Bigotry, of course, perishes also, for bigotry is really In- 
 tolerance set in the mind, like a flint. 
 
 But let the supposition be enlarged to the comprehension 
 of all ethnic peoples into one great Altruistic Confedera- 
 tion. The League will perceive at once that it must be a 
 jDolitical missionary to the peoples rather than to their 
 '^Rulers." Why ? Because these rulers, the remains — the 
 fag-ends, as it were, of Feudalism, have stuffed their re- 
 spective subjects with oath-allegiance, and will no more *^let 
 them go " than Pharaoh would, of his own volition, give up 
 the chosen people. This is human nature, and always has 
 been. When the lower orders, the industrial classes, are in- 
 doctrinated with the spirit of the Ten Words, so that every 
 one, though too poor to have anything over for to-morrow, 
 would refuse to take anything, not merely because it belongs 
 to another, but because it is not Ms, then they will be fit to 
 throw off the allegiance collars of the upper Agents of the 
 Sub-sovereign, and to subscribe the Pledge of Honor as the 
 bond of peace between the Nations. Suppose the Altruistic 
 Confederation is extended between all nations who are here 
 styled ethnic, as composed of Adam's blood ; and superior, 
 creatively, to the anthropoids, who understand no govern- 
 ment except that of despotism. The spectacle of wickedness 
 on exhibition in Egypt would stop immediately. The Con- 
 federate Republic would not send its military as subs to the 
 Turk or as tax-gatherers for money-loaners. " Chinese Gor- 
 don," converted from Britishism, would possibly have mar- 
 ried an Arab girl, undebased by aboriginal admixture, a pure 
 blood descendant of Abraham by Hagar, as the better means 
 of weaning the tribes of the desert from Mahomedanism, and 
 of Christianizing the slave trade. As it is, a brave man has 
 sacrificed his life, and Stewart, Burnaby, and many others. 
 
366 N0-ni8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 « 
 have been sacrificed on the Soudanese altar of British Hypoc- 
 risy. It seems that Gordon was almost as much a fanatic in 
 his British way as was the Mahdi in his Islamic way, and that 
 the goyernment who employed this man of heroic impulses 
 needs political missionaries as badly as the Mahdi and his 
 fierce tribes. Britain is a conqueror ; but is as much a false 
 conqueror as Mahdi is a false prophet. And here No-history 
 propounds the formula of righteous conquest as follows : 
 Confederate title is lawful by voluntary accession to the con- 
 federation ; by purchase, or by conquest ; and conquest is 
 NOT lawful unless the conquerors are in allegiance to the 
 Sovereign and the conquered in allegiance to the Sub-sover- 
 eign. Both conditions obtaining, conquest by the truly Alle- 
 gianced is always a right and may become an instant duty. It 
 has always been so in the Sovereign's government. His peo- 
 ple were commanded to exterminate the surrounding Idola- 
 ters, saving alive, in some cases, the virgins, who were to 
 be sold as maid slaves, and thus be educated into the 
 church and faith, by means of which their souls might 
 be evolved from death in Idolatry to life and immortality 
 in the worship of Jehovah. And the Lord Jehovah is a 
 man of war. He was then, is now, and will be, until the 
 political and religious Hypocrites are wiped out. True, the 
 great Sermon and the whole Gospel is peace, glorious peace 
 to all men; and if all men had then loved the Truth as offered 
 in her pristine beauty, the millennium of millenniums would 
 have begun right then. In fact, the preaching of Jesus is not 
 merely the breathing of the millennial spirit as it loill be on 
 earth, but is the very breathing of Heaven. Hence, although 
 a few here and there through the long, dark night of unright- 
 eousness have caught the spirit of the meek and gentle and un- 
 murmuring slave of the Sovereign, the vipers, the hidden sepul- 
 chres, whom He denounced in such unmeasured terms, are still 
 reproduced, and the souls of every Nationality are starved on 
 the treacherous manna of the Sub-sovereign, i. e., on false Alle- 
 giance. England, which conquers everywhere, is unfit, by this 
 
N0-ni8T0RT versus WO- WAR. 367 
 
 formula, to conquer anywhere. Neither does this formula 
 send France into Chinese soil. If the Chinese are Anthro- 
 poids, as we think they are, they are probably the highest in 
 that homoic genus, and have formed a civilization which, as 
 to its morals, is about on a par with that of France. It is 
 heathen a7id jDagan France (with a small Christian feather in 
 its cap) against pagan China, without a feather. All, we say, 
 are wrongly allegianced, some of them so much so that they are 
 unlit to conquer a tribe of bug-eating Hottentots. Gladstone, 
 or some one, is the Queen's man, and El Mahdi is Mahomet's 
 man. The Mahdi, if a pure blood of Ham through Hagar, 
 was blessed in Ishmaelby the eternal Slaveholder; and though 
 turned aside after a strange God, he and his fighters have kept 
 the institution to this day. And the empire of Mahomet the 
 Ishmaelite far exceeds in duration the British, whose insti- 
 tution is not Jehovic, but is an importation from Rome in 
 the shape of church-made bishopry, and which may yet turn 
 out to have been cursed in its inception rather than blessed. 
 And although outsiders may serve as auxiliaries, the oppressed 
 tax-payers of each nation must act for themselves, in prepar- 
 ing for the Altruistic Confederation. When Skobileif, the fiery 
 champion of pan-slavism, had led his toiling army over the 
 Balkans, there, in plain view of his conquering host, lay subject 
 to capture the once proud City of the Turk. But the white- 
 robed rider of the White Horse of Eevelation, who at length 
 was about to trample the hated infidel into the earth, was 
 arrested as by the hand of Fate. Bismarck spoke : the Czar 
 obeyed. And Skobileff led back his victorious legions over soil 
 marked, possibly, by the Prussian Arbiter of Europe as other 
 Polands. You do not know, ye Russian patriots, that this Bis- 
 marck, a capital piece of the Sub-sovereign, is only a pawn in 
 the vast combinations of Providence; and that the pale Horse 
 will have to be ridden by some other Skobileff against the 
 Czar himself. The Czarish '^ Father" is no more in Allegiance 
 to God than is the Turk, and therefore no more fit to con- 
 quer the Turk and the Sultanish government to which those 
 
368 N0-ni8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 mingled people are adapted by their free religion, than the 
 Turk is to conquer him and his stolid, priest-licking, military 
 serfs. As for Bismarck, the de facto arbiter of Europe, he is 
 as distinctly heathen as was Constantine after the imaginary 
 Cross in the heavens had left the impress in his heathenish 
 soul : In this conquer. If the Lutheran Church is respon- 
 sible for this German Pope, Luther, if he could, would blot 
 out his own Church. And if the old Eomish Man should try 
 to call down a blessing upon his other Germanic Self he would 
 have to put on a mitre far higher than St. Peter's spire. Con- 
 stantine's religion placed Christ a little above Jupiter; and 
 the Christianity of his death-bed consisted of white sheets, 
 emblems of purity— of the Cross which he never saw, but 
 rather the pale realization of his own impure, heathenish am- 
 bition. What is Bismarck's religion ? The question is asked, 
 but not for information. The every-day, and Sunday too, 
 subjects had better ask each other whether there is such a 
 sovEREiGiT as is implied in the idea of the Social Compact, 
 and whether He has given them over, neck and crop, to these 
 crowned, stump-sucking oath-gaggers, those Caesaric Beasts, 
 every one of whom would have to answer. Here I am, if 
 forced to appear before their own subjects under the latter 
 clause of No-history's formula of Conquest. If Grt. Britain, 
 presumably nearest in civilization to the ennobling part of the 
 formula of conquest, could produce a real Statesman, a blow 
 might be struck at the empire of Sub-sovereign causing Eu- 
 rope to quake as if all the Czarish Beasts were at once swal- 
 lowed by a seismic movement of the whole Earth. But the 
 Statesman is not there, or elsewhere. Tyranny over Irish and 
 sniveling over negroes, followed at a snarling distance by the 
 Nation on this side, is the nearest approach to an ethnic, or 
 even to an English-speaking Confederation, of which the small 
 potato patches seem to be capable. 
 
 In fine, the battle-ground fought over on the forum of reason 
 and field of carnage may be reviewed for a moment, and the 
 ideas arrayed in Part I. be restated. It was then affirmed that 
 
NO-HItiTORY versus NO-YiAIl. 369 
 
 Christ, wlien he came, abolished war. This must be modified 
 to greater exactitude. Christ abolished war as a means of 
 planting his Covenant, or church, in the world. The chosen 
 people in the old dispensation were expressly authorized to 
 absorb some foreigners under certain laws of conquest, and 
 to destroy others. When He came, this was changed. No 
 carnal weapon was thenceforth to be used. Every conquest 
 of the church was to be spiritual: Put up thy sword, thou 
 fighting Peter. But he did not abolish war as against his 
 Father, the Sovereign and slaveholder of the Universe, who 
 for His providential ends still dashes the vain potsherds of the 
 earth together. People seem to imagine that the tragic scene 
 of Calvary changed a generation of Jew vipers into a luorld of 
 pure-blood doves. Feeble thought ! The Sovereign always 
 governs man as he is, and He never /orces results. When Saul 
 was struck blind, his mind was not forced. He was conquered 
 by an act of Providence. Had he gone on unmolested by 
 Jehovah, arresting heretics, he would have passed through 
 this state of existence a mere conscientious tool of the San- 
 hedrim. Instead of the writings of the at once greatest of 
 Jews and Apostles, commanding the profoundest analysis of the 
 greatest of minds through all ages, a few bat-eyed Jew-bigots 
 might have been rapt at intellectual hair-splitting on the 
 Mishna or the Targums, or such puerile trumpery, by our dis- 
 tinguished brother. Rabbi Saul of Tarsus. And here may be 
 the proper place to explain why God takes vengeance for the 
 blood of his saints. His design is to conquer fools (when 
 they can only be so reached) for His Evolutionary purposes; 
 and when these fools kill the agents of His mercy He takes 
 vengeance, not because of their injury to the agent, but be- 
 cause of resisting his purpose. Crime, in fact, is divinely esti- 
 mated by looking to the superior living motor of the actor's 
 Allegiance rather than by wrong to the object. The club could 
 not convey the malice of the murderer into the soul of 
 righteous Abel. Neither could the driven nails convey the 
 hatred of scalawag priests to the soul of the Sovereign's glori- 
 24 
 
370 NO-EISTOBT mrsus NO-WAR. 
 
 ous victim, whose innocent blood continually cries to Him for 
 mercy to the demented brutes of false Allegiance. Oh, no ! 
 In every instance malice reacts upon the soul m which it 
 originates. A certain Spaniard conquered a South American 
 anthropoid, imprisoned him, told him a lie, robbed him of his 
 gold, and murdered him. Not the anthropoid in person, but 
 his own black, damnable crimes will roll back on and immerse 
 that priest-ridden soul in age-lasting torments. One may 
 injure and eyen abolish the Evolutionary purpose by cruel and 
 inhuman treatment of the dumb animates placed by the Creator 
 within his power. He abolishes, as to himself. These animates 
 do not appear hereafter against him. Death ends their miseries; 
 but not his, if he has a soul worth resurrecting. And the con- 
 quest of the Confederates by the Bumbellionists will fall back 
 upon the latter, irrespective of the allegiance of the Confeder- 
 ates ; because this conquest was made and is kept up in viola- 
 tion of the Social Compact and of the written agreement of 
 federation. In other words, if doth the belligerents were in 
 allegiance to the Sub-sovereign the Confederates were not 
 sunk as low in it as their enemy. Politically, the Confeder- 
 ates were absolutely right. The Declaration of Independence 
 contains their complete justification. 
 
 The philosophy of the Declaration was also proven sound, 
 in that the South was slow to act upon the remedy adjudi- 
 cated by the Eevolution ; or by the Thirteen Bodies Politic, 
 who laid the corner stone of Liberty in the right of secession. 
 Apart from politics, there seems to be a grievous defect in 
 Southern character. It resembles fatuity. When the elec- 
 tion of the fanatic enemy of their institution was announced, 
 some, moved by fiery passion, were for instant separation ; 
 others wanted a big pow-wow, so that action should be practi- 
 cally unanimous. They were in fact already unanimous that 
 some kind of defense was imperative ; as every man, who 
 thought at all, looked on Lincoln and his gang as nothing 
 but Brownites in their hearts, whose abolition souls could be 
 bound by no oath, or by any sense of honor or law. Upon 
 
NO-HISTORY versus IfO-WAE. 371 
 
 what hypothesis of reason can their slumber of five or six 
 months be placed ? Some, indeed, said all the blood shed 
 could be drunk. Others doubtless thought the States would 
 go back, in time, on the overthrow of the fanatic, God-blas- 
 pheming herd, by the Northern people themselves. And 
 when the invasion was actually begun, village anvils rang with 
 the preparation of — pikes ! Besides a few smooth-bore mus- 
 kets taken from forts under the right of eminent domain, and 
 some useless cannon, this was the unprepared ness of the South 
 for the sublimest struggle recorded in history against frenzied 
 millions, drunk on the red wine of bigotry and supported by 
 ignominious Monarchy. But the country is threatened by 
 the same family of drunken bigots v/ith a canvass in '88 
 which, if successful in restoring the hog-souled High-bishops 
 of bumbellion to power, will be the signal for another inva- 
 sion of the South with force-bills ; and, if possible, with other 
 putrid 'mendments. The minds of the populace are again to 
 be salivated with the lie that a majority outside of a State has 
 the rightful power to force the State to confer sovereignty and 
 the voting franchise upon objects designated by the outside 
 majority. What preparation is the South making for such a 
 contingency ? As in the former instance, none whatever. It 
 is known everywhere in the United Stao^te that the South has 
 quietly made herself solid against the ku klux outside, whether 
 majority or minority, but even this weak measure of defense 
 is regarded as fraud by some who think they were rebels be- 
 cause so called, and have not learned that the Federation 
 founded on law and honor no longer exists. Still they are 
 not willing to make themselves the instruments of their en- 
 emy. Then let these malcontents lead the way in organizing 
 the Leagued Sons of Independence, with the open declaration 
 of the Sons, North and South, that this sort of ku-klux law- 
 making has got to be wiped out, or there will be a worse 60- 
 day riot than ever. Jehovah intends, as in the case of Jews 
 and Gentiles, that his people shall not come exclusively from 
 the South, but shall come from South, North, East, and 
 
372 NO-HISTOBT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 West ; and led by him the people shall (perhaps literally) 
 '^ wash their feet in the blood of the wicked." If the Sons 
 of the South feel equal to the Apostles, who were personally 
 and authoritatively enjoined by the Master to meet injuries by 
 a reduplication of kindness, the matter of defense is settled, 
 as to them. But if they are not so sure about their apostle- 
 ship, it may become plain that strewing flowers, and building 
 monuments, and playing mum to help the terrifically peaceful 
 and goody-goody party at the North, do not comprise the 
 whole duty of man. Of one custom, No-history respectfully 
 says to the Southern women, that the flowering of dead vic- 
 tims was a method of heathen priestism. The other, the 
 monument business, is bespoken by the Nation. Monument 
 all the time. Egypt is nothing but monument. Every day, 
 almost, some magnanimous Conqueror who didn't spit his 
 prisoners for a roast, is a candidate for a ter-e-mendious mon- 
 ument which will split the very heavens with its enormous- 
 ness. [The monument to the soldier dead, proposed to be 
 built at Montgomery, the first Capital of the Confederate 
 States, is appropriate. However, it should be the single me- 
 morial, built not by one State, but by every State that gave 
 but one son to that Army. Every son and daughter of Inde- 
 pendence should have the privilege, by mite subscriptions, of 
 uniting in the politically sacred work of rearing a structure, 
 not in vainglory, but in solemn reverence for the Sovereign 
 who alone can inspire deeds which can never be lost — a struc- 
 ture lasting as the material of earth can be made, emblematic 
 in its solidity of the deeds of the Sons who were worthy of 
 their Eevolutionary haters of tyrants ; and who, the one and 
 the other generation, are waiting, forever waiting, the great 
 judgment day. If any one, during the ever-memorable con- 
 test, thought more of his negroes and his cotton than of the 
 Confederacy, let him stay away. If any one since has spurned 
 the Confederacy in his soul in the ignominious spoils of mam- 
 mon, let him keep his accursed money to himself. It is con- 
 sistent with Truth to believe most solemnly, that if the young 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 373 
 
 soldier who so freely gave his life, a sacrifice for principle, 
 could be conscious of such a gift, he would sorrowfully refuse 
 it, even if offered by his own father.] 
 
 Two suggestions will now be briefly offered to the ethiue 
 producers of wealth, and whose intelligence and honor entitle 
 them to a voice m governmental affairs. If any one can pro- 
 pose a more perfect organization than the League herein out- 
 lined, one which will more perfectly harmonize the rights and 
 duties of creatures capable of relegating their proper life- 
 relations, ethnic and anthropoidal, to the law, it is his duty 
 to do so, as it will be the duty of all to observe. 
 
 The Nation versus the Republic has aligned itself with the 
 Monarchies of Europe ; they are all civilized cannibals. Sub- 
 stitute an enlightened Pirate for the Nation, and his methods 
 would be about, maybe identically, the same. " I'm your 
 Caesar. Liege to me, and you are not a rebel. But, my loyal 
 friends, you must produce for me as well as for yourselves. I 
 myself am a producer. I devise a piece of fine paper with 
 figures on it — a Bond, in fact — and issue it to my pals — no, 
 to my money-Oligarchs. You see this figure, $1,000. You 
 have only to pay 160 a year to my pals — I mean my loyal busi- 
 ness managers — on this Bond. By and by I reckon you'll 
 kick up a little, and then I'll let it down to 130 a year — only 
 $30, my friend. But you must pay in gold ; it's more beau- 
 tiful than snow. Then you are to remember me every year 
 in pocket-money, a hundred million or so, very light on you 
 because you are fifty millions and a-growing, and I am a 
 goody Man, with a soul and a conscience. What did you say ? 
 How are you to get money ? Produce your wheats, and your 
 cottons, and everythiDg. I have arranged with my friends 
 for them to let you have money in abundance. I pay them 
 that $30, with swapping privileges ; and if money, at last, 
 gets into your hands at twelve, twenty, forty, or one hundred 
 per cent., you and they, and they and you for that. Still, on 
 my conscience, I must warn you to keep an eye on a set of 
 Shylocks in my government, of hawk-beak aspect, and claws 
 
374 N0-EI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 sharpened for monisli. They are called Jews, and are natural 
 enemies to good people. They are enemies of the Prince, the 
 noble Bismark, and even of my most noble ally, the Czar. 
 Beware of the7n, my loyal children." Thus the Pirate. 
 
 When the Zebra tried so hard to circumscribe world-wide 
 scoundrelism within the ''rebel" South (a very small part of 
 the world), he forgot the universality of distress — producers 
 in England, France, Germany, all in monetary distress. 
 Cause and effect must be commensurate. Cheating labor at 
 the South cannot cause the wheat of English soil to go down 
 to 30 shillings. Doth it. Zebra ? Doth it, ye intelligent asses, 
 five million though ye be ? Cotton is generally produced by 
 anthropoidal labor ; wheat by ethnic. Judging production 
 at large by one product, i. e., wheat, the debt is a heavier 
 burden now than when it was double. That is, the fodder 
 stack being as large as ever, it would take a billion and a half 
 bushels of wheat and over to wipe out what could have been 
 canceled with the same quantity or less, twenty years ago. 
 As to production, then, billions, not of " money," but of real 
 wealth, has been sunk during those years. Where is it ? 
 Who got it ? The South has not : certainly the cotton-raisers 
 have not. Their lands are shingled with mortgages. And it 
 seems that the very intelligent wheat men of the West are in 
 the same fix. If the distress could be circumscribed to the 
 jack-a-doodles who are so pious, such lovers of the ghostish 
 Nation, it would be a partial payment of their crimes in their 
 own currency, to be completed in the torments of Hell. 
 They prate about over-production being — besides the cheating 
 South — a cause of this distress. There is over-production. 
 Generally it takes a paper shape, and is called money. Ex- 
 cept among civilized cannibals, over-production of real wealth 
 IS impossible. Right here the need of the Altruistic Confed- 
 eration IS most apparent. It is to be in the nature of a 
 Treaty, not as between enemies, but as friends — such as our 
 Constitution really was as between the original Parties, until 
 changed into enemies by abolition and its defilements. A 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 375 
 
 grand system of Altruistic Banking will be one of the great 
 problems for solution. Gold and silver, inoduced by the 
 Creator, have been given by Providence for the uses of ex- 
 change. Muttonhead Kings and governments add more or 
 less paper, which comes, in the end, to more or less Sub- 
 enslavement of production. The moneyed Plutocracy of the 
 Nation are raising a cry against silver. Why not against 
 gold also, and force government paper as the sole medium of 
 exchange ? Then the wheaters and all will find out that they 
 helong to somebodies, or something with a Pirate's conscience. 
 Bankers are rich ; and the rich, as a general rule, button 
 their veskits over mean gizzards. They care not much for 
 their fellow-men, and that negation is not much neutralized 
 by a high ideal of abstract right. 
 
 If producers of real wealth can muster sense enough to slip 
 their partisan collars, and send representatives to Congress 
 from every section pledged to liquidate the bonds issued by 
 the nation, a stop would be put to this small side-show of a 
 conspiracy by the money Lords. Taxpayers would be relieved 
 of the annual interest in gold — gold. People ought to be 
 merciful, and not weight the dudes under such heavy metal — 
 and they, the ** bankers," don't want silver. These bonds, 
 liquidated into "money," the increased volume would help 
 mortgaged debtors, and ease up "hard times," like a river 
 swelling with copious rains, and floating off the numerous 
 crafts stuck on the sand-bars of over-jjroduction. And here 
 No-history goes behind the Bumbellion, and Civilization, too, 
 to lay down the broad proposition that every government 
 bond ought to be canceled when the interest payments equal 
 the face. And when the time comes when people will recog- 
 nize no paper issues, except such as are based on gold and 
 silver; and all business save mortgaged loans is balanced by 
 cash on delivery, mortgage loans will be governed by the same 
 equity. Labor is the borrower, and capital the lender, who 
 ought to be friends instead of enemies, and will be friends 
 when the RepuUic shall have expelled the Nation, and the 
 
376 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 Altruistic Confederation shall have brought the blood-stained 
 European systems of mal-government into the dust. Over- 
 production of ^^ money," caused by the yilliany of civilized 
 governments, being stopped, political economy may be devel- 
 oped from a science of abstruseness into a practical Art. 
 Wheat may yet be sold at 40 cents per bushel, with more net 
 profit to the owner, or renter of land and employer of labor, 
 than now, at two and a half times that price ; because it will 
 be sold for money, and not for the evidences of national crimes 
 imposed, as money, by every civilized government. Taxation 
 will be only for the absolute needs of Justice ; and, distrib- 
 uted through the whole mass, will be almost nominal. Labor 
 will be better fed and housed, and its net savings greater, 
 because of abundance, and the marvelous speed and cheap- 
 ness in the means of distribution. If all the governments in 
 the world were run upon by their respective subjects or citi- 
 zens, and forced to redeem their bonds and paper in real 
 money — gold and silver — the crowned and uncrowned Frauds 
 would collapse, somewhat like the Grant & Ward bubble. 
 The degraded creatures of Sin have not yet learned that man 
 was not made for banks and money-dealers ; much less, that 
 man was not made for government, but government for man. 
 And they never will know anything to a full evolutionary 
 effect, until thoroughly convinced that he, who in heaven 
 was the Arch-rebel against Sovereignty, is on Earth the mover 
 of oath-binding allegiance to the government of bloody-so aled 
 mortals. God Almighty swore by Himself because He has 
 the right, none being higher than He. And in the old days 
 men swore the oath because He, the divine Slave-holder, was 
 (not visibly, but) actually present in governing Sovereignty. 
 He was the deleter of Pharaoh's host. He led the people by 
 a way they did not know, to Canaan. Before His Omnipo- 
 tence the strong walls of Jericho fell ; and by His direction 
 the idol nations were to be driven out by degrees, and by the 
 Jews themselves. He destroyed Sennacherib's vast army, 
 and caused the lone apostate Achan to be cut off. Now the 
 
NO-niSTORT versus NO-WAR. 377 
 
 method is changed. Taking His Son, He has gone into a far 
 country. The head men tliink He has abdicated, and go to 
 beating the underlings, so that His entire vineyard is divided 
 among the sick Kings, and Rulers, and abjects of Mammon. 
 They do not know that the Son is pleading and holding back 
 the sword of Sovereign vengeance. But He vrill return with 
 His Son, and call the upperlings, and the underlings also, to 
 a strict account ; for even the one-talented have to account. 
 These Lords of producers are, after all, mere creatures of the 
 '^government," and they cannot cry bad faith ! unless robbed 
 of their pelf. To prevent them from swindling the people, 
 the government holds a part of their bonds, which should 
 remain in possession until some equitable monetary system 
 can be devised. If they could get Sir Sammy Surcingle — we 
 hope he is yet alive, and may his shadow never grow less — to 
 pilot them into the Heart of Africa, our Oligarchs might 
 study the whole subject at a distance, and stake claims in the 
 Congo for an even start with Bismark's civilization. In the 
 absence of the sub-Lords from their vineyard, it is hoped that 
 the Overseer of the whole patch, i. e., the Nation, will go with 
 them. An extraordinary scene would follow. The intelligent 
 voters would collect all the blood-stained ^^ money" possible, 
 and make a bonfire in Washington. By its light the Congo 
 Congress would order a billion or so of civil money, to pay 
 the South for her slaves. The Congo visitors, hearing the 
 news, would come back via Colorado, and enter Washington 
 on the West like pack-mules laden with silver, to be coined 
 into the " dollar of the daddies." The next suggestion turns 
 the mind of the people to the familiar subject of the Tariff 
 nuisance. 
 
 The Tariff must go. The ever-squalling infant has the 
 Chinese leprosy, and can't grow, poor thing. Break his neck 
 and bury him in his squawking innocence. The sale of the 
 custom-houses, at which Johnny Bull may bid, will help tax- 
 payers, if the money isn't stolen. But what will take the 
 infant's place ? Possibly a tax upon gross incomes will come 
 
378 N0-HI8T0BY versus NO -WAR. 
 
 nearest universal equity. Every species of property should be 
 enrolled, from poverty-built cathedrals and lean churches with 
 their ten thousand dollar priests and preachers, down to nabob 
 shoeblacks and valuable sewing girls, queening in liberal cel- 
 lars and garrets on three cents a shirt. The invisible tax will 
 thus become visible; and when every intelhgent ''Sovereign" 
 lays aside the dunce cap, and knows that he, though the poor- 
 est laborer, is invisibly sheared, perhaps pettifogging statesmen 
 will find it harder work to fill the eyes of such voters with 
 dust. Of course the millionaires can more easily hide gross 
 incomes than the picayunes, but quite likely converts from 
 infidel communism and nihilism will turn up and make good 
 Officers to explore the Catacombs of Mammon. And a few of 
 the fat rats bounced with exemplary damages would warn the 
 whole family of rodents, and draw the stored grain to light. 
 Espionage in a free country, is it ? Greater nuisance than the 
 tariff, is it ? Democratic republicanism is not responsible for 
 the nuisance. Call on your Bra-a-ouns and your honest Johns 
 and your venerable Hoars. We exempt Logan and Oraut — 
 the latter for one visiUe act of magnanimity in checking 
 the voice-of-the-people-voice-of-Grod demagogue who would, 
 but for the threat of General Grant, have violated the terms of 
 surrender. Just imagine this bag of whiskey hanging such 
 men as President Davis and General Lee, as traitors — such a 
 tory spitting in Washington's face as a rebel ! After building 
 their proud national monument, a little shaft of purest white 
 marble sacred to the memory of the better Man, before his 
 surrender to the accursed faction, may bring the monument 
 business to a fitting close ; — the boundary line, so to speak, 
 between the death of the Nation and the Renaissance of the 
 Eepublic. 
 
 But the States must first be reformed. Alabama may serve 
 for illustration. Her Legislature has not evoluted down to 
 equipping petticoat poll-strutters, but has heard of Neal Dow, 
 and biennially lifts up the Jug that whosoever stones it shall 
 be saved. This is law ? making. As her people looked with 
 
JVO-fflSTOBY versus HO-WAB. 379 
 
 ineffable disgust and apprehension upon Appletoddy and his 
 ludicrous and mischievous crew so we imagine, by an infinite 
 comparison, that the Sovereign looks down with pity, and the 
 angels laugh at her dignified and learned and useless Body. 
 They meet to tax the people for free schools. It is a false 
 poli(?y. The business of government is 7iot to teach schools. 
 Let t!ie churches which harangue for money to send to Africa, 
 let the young women, especially the rich, who are blase, whose 
 only time is to dress and dance, take hold of the problem of 
 illiteracy. Worse still, they meet to tax the whites of 
 this State to teach young coons their a b c. Maimed and im- 
 poverished Confederate soldiers are thus taxed. On what 
 pretence ? To be made fit to vote, to reason as a Sovereign. 
 Bah ! As well reason with the abolition Megatherium which 
 wallowed on Plymouth Eock, and has since lived in Mass. In 
 both specimens the mental gizzard is a sort of round ditch in 
 the brain,, through which the anti-evolutionist propels the 
 blood, round and round, always in the ditch. If the negroes 
 wish to tax themselves for free schooling, the State will manage 
 the trust faithfully, and could do so if no legislatures were 
 ever held. In fact this whole subject of government has got 
 to be re-studied. Everything that Kings do is not right. 
 Everything that the people do is not right. Sovereignty is 
 run into utter humbuggery, on the contrary pretenses. 
 
 What the exact constituents of Sovereignty are, we do not 
 know. The main ones may be the right of eminent domain, 
 that of military service and of taxation. How these, especially 
 the latter two, have been abused by Caesarism is patent. May 
 it not be possible to devise a Constitution in which the Legisla- 
 ture shall be eliminated ? We know that in such primaries of 
 the sub-Sovereign as Russia and Turkey, Legislatures are yet to 
 be evolved as harriers betw^een the Executive and the people. 
 But in those countries we have the case of like despotism, like 
 subjects ; like subjects like despotism. Neithee is fit for 
 Liberty. Without boasting, we think the sons of Alabama, 
 with their acquired intelligence and natural political aptitude 
 
380 NO-HISTOBT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 may be educated to the support of Liberty, without sending 
 Representatives to debate matters which have been debated for 
 centuries perha^DS, and to devise laivs when there is an un- 
 amendable and not to be improved on system which contains 
 the proper regimen for every possible thought and act of man. 
 The rate of taxation might be intrusted to a Commission 
 composed of her most trusted statesmen, chosen from the 
 different sections of the State. All questions of property and 
 grades of crime now wrangled over by legislatures might be 
 devolved upon the juridical system brought as nearly to per- 
 fection as possible, and upon the Executive. If the people of 
 Alabama can devise such a Constitution so can every other 
 State. And the whole can unite in a Constitution of the 
 Eepublic, bidding the Body styled tlie Congress a final and 
 affectionate farewell. Saith the legal mind, when the reason 
 for law ceases, the law ceases. Enlarging, we affirm : when 
 the reason for legislation ceases, legislatures cease ; when the 
 reiison for taxation ceases, taxation ceases ; and when the 
 reason for Sovereignty ceases, Sovereignty ceases. 
 
 No-history will now rapidly synthesize the ideas and conclu- 
 sions brought to light by analysis. But the promise to illus- 
 trate the incalculable life-distance between the Creator and 
 creatures can only be redeemed by the evolution of a few 
 more new ideas. To this end it is assumed that, before aionic 
 or '^ age-lasting" time began, Jehovah, the Self-Existent, was 
 alone. In fact. His existence is absolutely independent of 
 matter in any of its forms. The first act of creation brings 
 out of the awful void of nonentity the basic material for 
 every species of creation. What is that basic material ? No 
 one knows, or can know absolutely. Suppose it is electricity. 
 What science classes as a mere property of matter may be 
 material, and gross material to the Creator. The next form 
 of matter may be cosmic dust, something the scientists can.^ee. 
 Then the Suns, made of cosmic dust arranged in compact 
 globular form. And then the still grosser forms of matter 
 which revolve around their respective Suds. The scientists 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 381 
 
 raise their powerful magnifiers and spectroscopes to the Stars, 
 and infer from the revolutions of those far-off Suns the same- 
 ness of matter and unity of physical law throughout the uni- 
 yerse. The inference is correct. We do not disparage tiie high 
 intellection of the scientist. The difficulty with them is the 
 one of ultimate causation ; the failure and failing to grasp the 
 universe as if Gods themselves. They eliminate the Creator 
 from view. This is bad philosophy, and is equal to saying, I be- 
 lieve only what my instruments reveal. The infidel scientist is 
 therefore thus defined: one who shuts himself up to the alterna- 
 tives of begging the question in favor of his instruments, some- 
 thing of his own creation ; or of hiding in Agnosticism. But 
 no just deductions of Science can contradict Revelation. Our 
 Sun is proved to be the Creator of Terra, in every physical 
 detail. Every pound of coal was formed while she was warmed 
 to physical life by interior and exterior heat, when vegetable life 
 was perennial from pole to pole, and exuberant in enormous 
 quantity. A brainy animal warming himself in the Sun sees 
 the most refractory material vaporized under a solar lens, but 
 has no idea that a square foot or so of heat from the sun- 
 furnace is thus brought to the earth's surface. If all the 
 volcanoes could be thrown together and urged by Cyclops 
 into the most intense heat of which earthly material is capable, 
 its force would be spent within a radius of a few miles ; but 
 the glowing heat of the Sun is projected over a space of ninety 
 or more millions of miles, not only to Terra, but to each and 
 every of his planets. This proves the almost infinite energy 
 of solar heat. Blot out the Sun, and life on this earth and 
 on every one of the planets warmed by him would perish. They 
 would be worlds dead, chaotic, and cold ; against the primal 
 chaos which was of fire from the central world-former, like a 
 glowing mass from an iron furnace, causing alternate eleva- 
 tions and depressions in the crust, and consequent deluges 
 and subsidences of the forming ocean. Science also assumes 
 that every Sun must exactly balance, in ponderosity, the 
 system of worlds in relation to each sun. This is not proven. 
 
382 NO-EISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 There may be an energy of Electron (greater in quantity in 
 Sirius, less in our Sun), an energy which counterbalances the 
 tendency of the distant and grosser globes to leave their orbits; 
 grosser, because the amount of Electron, compared with the 
 earthly material, is small. Do these ideas contradict Revela- 
 tion ? Let us see. By our theory the Electron of the fire- 
 born KosHios, though far lower in quantity and degree of 
 intensity than that of the Sun, was sufficient for dim illumi- 
 nation of the surrounding gloom, and diffused warmth and 
 physical energy through the vaporous atmosphere and over the 
 vast rolling Ocean whilst the land was being evolved into shape, 
 a fit habitation for the creatures He intended to place in each 
 successive age, until the vapors were dispersed ; or as expressed 
 in Genesis, until the sun was set in the firmament to " rule 
 over the day." Were the Creator nothing but a Scientist He 
 might have got matters badly mixed in those successive ages. 
 He might have created the Mastodon in the age when the 
 Mollusk alone could live; and instead of waiting for the 
 sixth age when everything was ready for every species of life, 
 He might have created Adam in an age or " day," utterly 
 unfit for the perpetuation of any form of life except the lowest ; 
 and then the limit of man's life instead of a thousand years 
 would have been ephemeral, a soul-fast of a few days. His 
 pure Electron would have grown very gross on shell-fish, the 
 primitive man, a soulish shell-fish. 
 
 This is a bare outline. But the infidels must account for 
 Creation, and so there are graduates from the school of the 
 sub-Sovereign and anti-Evolutionist who spout their proto- 
 plasmic germs. The latest quirk places the Creator in a theistic 
 corner to Himself. He is a god -germ grown into a God, but 
 still has nothing to do with the other germs that shoot up 
 quite lively, each for himself. These graduates do not dissect 
 poor Adam into five or six pieces ; but with them the man-germ 
 is an extensive affair, the white man (in our nomenclature 
 they would say, the white Electron) sprangling off at one 
 place, the Chinaman at another, the red man still farther on. 
 
NO-mSTORY versus NO-WAR. 383 
 
 and the negro at the jnmping-off place where the germ spent 
 its force as a man-maker — and where the Scientists have 
 taken hold of the job. But then they stop and cry for Civili- 
 zation to come and help. They do not even preach that their 
 god-germ **evoluted" into the wise and powerful Being who 
 directs and governs every influence of the 'previously created 
 materialities down to tlie formation of the insect, born of 
 warmth and moisture. These paltry notions of fish-germs and 
 bird-germs, and man-germs and god-germs seem to be nearly 
 allied to the ridiculous " hocus pocus " or prestigitation of the 
 monkey-man idea. We affirm against all this that a grosser 
 material mixed with the Electron of the Angels accounts for 
 the different strength and intelligence among angels. Larger 
 and varying proportions of such material with the homoic 
 Electron accounts for the difference in Races, and for the dif- 
 ference in individuals of every race. When the highest com- 
 posite of heavenly Electron vitiated the pure breath of the 
 Creator, by that act the life-distance between a snake and the 
 Creator was also his. When Adam committed a like folly of 
 vitiation his life-distance, at the best, might thenceforward be 
 estimated by the picture of a black, naked, disgusting object, 
 *'a cannibal King on his Throne ; " for, his superior Electron 
 would have been slimed with the grossness of depravity, and 
 his posterity would have become more degraded than the 
 naturally gross cannibals. And when creatures, through com- 
 plicity with the Snake, become snakish and gross-souled, and 
 are out of favor and countenance of the Evolutionist, whose 
 first gracious words to his fugitive slave were, where art 
 thou, Adam ? their life-distances are measured by the same 
 rule which applies to the Snake. 
 
 Now, suppose two bats, living in church caves, hear of the 
 death of this stinking black cannibal before some long-legged 
 missionary can reach his ^Mmmortal" soul with their tales. 
 The bat in Calvin's cave says, Avith a sort of stolid awe, he 
 was damned because 'Mie was not elected from all eternity." 
 The other, a fatherly old moss-back, sneaps the *^ election" 
 
384 NO-mSTORT versus NO-WAR. 
 
 bat right sharply : You are a heretical liar, he lost his soul 
 because he died not in the bosom of "Holy Mother." It is 
 imperative that the first of these caves be first broken up. Its 
 empire over the mind is intellectual, and as tyrannical as it is 
 intellectual. A clever writer speaks of the creed of Calvinism 
 as doubly dreary, because it is "illogical and unanswerable." 
 Many have made the same mistake. It is terribly logical, but 
 its premises are as unsound as its logic is unanswerable. Cal- 
 vinists should be the first to abandon the row of caves. Other 
 systems will follow. As to the moss-back he is consistently 
 inconsistent in logic, and almost everything else. "Any re- 
 ligion is better than no religion," is his motto ; and he is all 
 things to all men, but not as the apostle intended. Could he 
 reach the cannibal first, and bewitch his gastronomic taste by 
 ceremonies of salt and water, the brute would be embosomed 
 and ready for extreme unction. If, as we are persuaded, the 
 sub-Sovereign cannot be expelled from his dominion over the 
 mind and conscience until there is One Church, in unity with 
 the One God, the breaking up of the caves cannot be too soon 
 begun. Calvinism rubbed noses with Popery (this is the way 
 the very gross Electrons kiss, when they meet) long ago, when 
 its clergy had to sign the whole confession, but its laity were 
 permitted to sign with reservations. If the controversy over 
 Dr. Woodrow shall end in unhinging its gate of iron and 
 wood, and letting the people out, it is a good controversy. 
 Tyranny over the mind is as bad as tyranny ever the con- 
 science. Dr. Woodrow and his party have the right idea, but 
 they are looking in the wrong direction. If they travel that 
 way very far they will reach the caves of infidelity. 
 
 The One Church has yet to learn and carry out the purpose 
 of its institution, which is, 1st, to preach the gospel, and 2d, 
 to preach it as missionary. It is extremely doubtful whether 
 the gospel has been preached, in its integrity, since the last 
 apostle fell asleep. After an interval of 1800 years of lapses 
 into heathenism, with here and there more or less reform of 
 heathenism, the gospel is still unpreached in Christendom. 
 
N0-HI8T0BY versus NO -WAB. 385 
 
 The main, the cardinal doctrine of Christianity, to wit, the 
 crucifixion of the slave-man and his consequent sovereignty, 
 is unheard in cathedral, church, or synagogue. Everyone, 
 misplacing Federal Headship, has formed a Pope of his own. 
 The majority have pitched upon poor Adam as their Pope. 
 Poor fellow ! Is this his purgatory ? The result of this pope- 
 ing is the clogging of the pure stream from the. evolutionist 
 in cells formed by the negative electron. To certain minds 
 the conscience is pope. The Popish and Protestant and Jew- 
 ish minds may think within themselves, we cannot believe this 
 doctrine of sovereignty. Can you not ? Then go to fasting 
 and prayer and reading the Bible as it is, and not as it is seen 
 through clouds of prejudice or ignorance. 
 
 The Arch-rebel against Sovereignty is the false evolutionist 
 as against man. In this capacity he is the '' original sin " in- 
 vented by theology. Adam's offense was one oi false slave- 
 ship, and this very offense is used, even in ethnology, for man's 
 redemption. The Hamites, pure bloods of Noah, were ad- 
 judged, through the curse by Ham's father, to a servile 
 relation to their more noble brethren. By whom ? By the 
 fore-seeing Evolutionist. This adjudication of the slave re- 
 lation was of mercy, inasmuch as the Sovereign foresaw that 
 Hamite equality would be turning loose a grade of fleshly an- 
 imals whose souls, except through servitude to their more no- 
 ble brethren, could never be saved. Is laughing at a drunk 
 man a crime 9 According to the upstarts of civilization crime 
 is the only ground of slavery. 
 
 The relation, then, comes through the first sin, and is ^i- 
 mnely adjudicated against fallen man, who may and who does 
 transfer the relation to the uses of the sub-Sovereign. But 
 this dependence ot fallen msm upon the enemy is compensated 
 by the Sovereign in the inestimable right, the high and holy 
 duty of secession. What ! says the moral goat. Where is 
 secession named in the Bible ? We reply, it is written all 
 through the Bible by every inspired pen, and is named re- 
 pentance. 
 25 
 
386 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO- WAR, 
 
 The three gTeat movements of the soul are, therefore, con- 
 current with a proper rectification of dependencies. First, 
 repentance, i. e., secession from the sub-Sovereign. Second, 
 conversion, i. e., allegiance to the Sovereign. Tiiird, regen- 
 eration, which is the evolution of the natural creature into 
 newness of soul. Eepentance initiates the state of independ- 
 ence, ov freedom, not as against the Sovereign, but as against 
 the sub-Sovereign. Conversion is the change of Masters; 
 and regeneration completes the golden chain of dependence 
 upon the divine Lawgiver, freeing the soul from the specious 
 and fatal dependence introduced by the Enemy. 
 
 It is averred, we know, that regeneration must precede ev- 
 erything — that one might just as well expect a corpse, of its 
 own volition, to rise up and speak, as for the unregenerate to 
 repent and be converted. This is absolute nonsense. The 
 soul of the sinner is dead in his sins, but the Spirit sent from 
 the Throne is not. And the Holy Spirit drives the sinner, 
 through fear of death, or rather of losing his soul in death ; 
 or. He calls him or her to repentance through the more hu- 
 man motives of love of life and truth ; or, all these may be 
 combined, and are potent unless the soul is hound in wrong 
 allegiance. Even then there are mysterious shadows warning 
 of a judgment to come ; and these move the soul, unless it is 
 dead in civilized and religious inanities, or anchored to the 
 delusion of innate immortality. It is freely admitted, in fact 
 all this reasoning implies, that the Holy Spirit aids the feeblest 
 step of the sinner towards repentance. In this he must act 
 for Imnself. A fellow-sinner cannot repent in his stead ; no 
 angel can ; and the Sovereign will not, even if he could ; 
 because he has given the means in the gospel. 
 
 But allegiance to the sovereign is allegiance to the Law, the 
 Ten Words being the specifications. Subdivide and send each 
 word as a lamp into the soul, still these sin-searching words 
 are sub-specifications of allegiance. And the entire law, graven 
 and ceremonial, is unified in the gospel, being so tempered to- 
 wards man that, as in the case of the sun and his far-off phys- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 387 
 
 ical alter ego, the earth, the diligent will certainly bring 
 forth results of usefulness ; the slothful will certaiuly suffer 
 the choking of moral briers ; the rebellious will suffer the 
 law's curse, unsheltered by a single cloud of interyenino- 
 grace. *^ 
 
 The object of law being evolutionary, whether thundered 
 into the ears of a stiff-necked people, or spoken, as it were, by 
 the gracious but authoritative priest, we may say that man 
 was not made for Law, but Law for man. Everything is gov- 
 erned by reason from the very fountain of reason. Thou 
 Shalt do no work on the Sabbath day does not stop the revolv- 
 ing wheels of a steamer on the ocean ; but it gives no license 
 to guzzlers of lager to make the day a holiday from work ; or 
 to amusement seekers, to attend theatrical plays ; or to em- 
 ployers to exact work for profit. No rigid rule can be stated 
 which will govern every case. It is our Mediator who takes 
 the Father's place, and whose calm and firm voice says, thou 
 Shalt have no other gods before me ; thou shalt not take the 
 JN ame m vam ; and so through the Ten Words. Our Mediator 
 IS our Father, to whom the prayer is now addressed. The 
 general rule is, do nothing to interfere with the evolution of 
 the soul towards repentance, conversion and regeneration. 
 Do not eat or drink to intemperance ; do not love the world. 
 Set the affections on things above. This gracious condescen- 
 sion in the matter of law gives no licenses to ahoUshers of law 
 to set their feet on the neck of the Mediator. The covenant 
 m his blood is made a Treaty of Friendship between the Sove- 
 reign and his faithful slaves who, remaining faithful, may 
 confidently expect, in time, to be made his heirs. 
 
 It is not assumed, because the Gospel is not preached, that 
 no churches are recognized by the Mediator. These are based 
 on mixtures of truth and error. And so far as animated by 
 truth, so far are they witliin the grace of the great Evolu- 
 tionist ; but so far as animated by error, they are within the 
 blasting influence of the anti-Evolutionist. Take the case of 
 Spurgeon. We confess to have read but few of his thousand 
 
388 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 and one Sermons. But, although not a water fanatic, he is 
 a Calvinist, and, of course, cannot preach the Gospel in its 
 integrity. Still he, no doubt, is recognized by the gracious 
 Mediator as a Preacher, competent to instruct, e. g. , the man 
 milliners whose pope is the Head of the State or Kingdom. 
 When the mantua makers are convoked to wrestle with some 
 question, some angel as it were, of terrific magnitude — e. g., 
 whether the present '^ Head of the Church" wears breeches 
 under her royal petticoats — it would be worth a trip across in 
 the swift Servia, to hear Spurgeon give these Kids a piece of 
 his mind. He might trace the State-and-Churchist Kids to 
 the Scapegoat who escaped from the '' Old Man " before he 
 had time to bless her, and send her to Britain. 
 
 Neither the Church nor Baptism is a sequence of Law, in 
 its Sinaitic power. It is not the concentrated Law-voice of 
 the Sovereign who commands, thou shalt form the Church or 
 thou shalt be baptized. The latter mandate of the Treaty of 
 Friendship is the concentration of all the purifying cere- 
 monials into one religious act ; and the entire ceremonial 
 (including circumcision) ended, as law, after the Eesurrec- 
 tion. There was a temporary injunction by the Apostles 
 upon the Gentile converts to keep away from four of the 
 most obnoxious rites in heathen worship, i, e., licentious 
 honors to Venus, and eating sacrifices to heathen Idols, 
 whether killed by strangling or bloodshed. Moreover, to 
 conciliate Jewish prejudice, Timothy was circumcised ; but 
 when Judaists taught the baptized Gentiles that tliey could 
 not be '^ saved" without Moses' ritual, and particularly when 
 they preached the now dead ceremonial as laiv in obstruction 
 to Faith in the crucified Saviour, the Apostles preached 
 against the old ritual, not only as useless, but as opposed to 
 true religion. The idea of church formation may be illus- 
 trated after this homely manner. A master goes to his ne- 
 groes and speaks in this wise : come before me, all of you, 
 men and women. You are my slaves, and I command you 
 in everything proper to the reJatiori. But you know that 
 
N0-HI8T0RY versus NO~WAB. 389 
 
 the instinct which was given to every pair of animates by the 
 Creator to perpetuate life may, by excesses, cause utter de- 
 basement of the first intention of the Creator. Kow I shall 
 give you but one injunction as a friend ; not a command as 
 a master : ** Live together in absolute fidelity, and you gain 
 my favor. I will be to you more like a friend than a master. 
 And whether I send you to labor, or call you to rest from 
 labor, my friendly care will be over you." This illustrates 
 the idea. Jesus said to his Apostles, I have called you slaves, 
 but now I call you friends, if ye do my friendly command- 
 ments. Go ye (my friends) into all the world and preach 
 the Gospel to the whole creation. Not merely to the fallen 
 sons and daughters of Adam, but to every creature. And so 
 far as the spirit of the Gospel has been preached, so far it has 
 been felt by every creature. The most abject anthropoid felt 
 its power, in that the upraised hand of the tyrant master 
 did not strike with its whole strength. The four-footed 
 animates hear its faint voice in the strange absence of the 
 accustomed oaths ; and are cheered in their patient toil by 
 a few friendly cries. How the Church is formed is there- 
 fore answered. It is formed by the spirit of the Gospel, the 
 spirit of immortal love which caused Jesus to offer up His 
 soul a sacrifice for sins. As toward the awful and holy Sov- 
 ereign that accepted sacrifice is a ransom for the whole world. 
 In the actual results, as toward miserable sub-servants, the 
 offering of that most precious life has proved a ransom for 
 many. The Gospel forms the Church, and the two united 
 may be compared to a Key intrusted to those who are re- 
 deemed, in fact ; and who are, therefore, esteemed as friends, 
 co-operating with the Sovereign Lawgiver and Master, in 
 planting, extending, and establishing the Kingdom of the 
 divine Pope who is in heaven. And were all Adam's chil- 
 dren united, not merely in water ceremony, but in actual 
 Allegiance, the Holy Spirit would be poured out upon all. 
 And this would be the beginning of the millennial day, of 
 the Evolutionary time during which the Gospel will be 
 
390 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR, 
 
 preached in integrity, and its pure spirit shall prevail ex- 
 ceedingly, and shall be felt in power by every creature. 
 
 But the Church is sent with the gospel, as Missionary, not 
 only to civilization and to Christendom , but also to every 
 new generation. True, there is no regular succession as if 
 every one was born at the same moment, and all died to- 
 gether. While the old man is dying, the infant is being 
 born. Yet there is, practically, a new generation every 
 twenty years. The natural man is ignorant of the gospel ; 
 and unless the young feel its influence, as the dumb ani- 
 mates, or can gather, as they grow toward maturity, some 
 idea of its reality, they enter the battle of life, practical 
 infidels. Hence political and religious tyrannies (termed 
 Beasts in Scripture) are, with the new generation, rising 
 up and clashing with each other under the immediate coun- 
 tenance, and in the spirit of the anti-Evolutionary enemy 
 of souls. Sometimes he holds men under his sway through 
 the power of public opinion. This is specially the case with 
 the people here. North and South. In a certain sense Lin- 
 coln could not have acted otherwise than he did. The fear, 
 the absolute certainty that he and his party of negro fan- 
 atics would be buried in a political grave beyond resurrec- 
 tion nerved the man to desperation to '* save the Union" 
 and his fellow-conspirators. At the South public opinion 
 was fully as potential as the grand inspiration of the right- 
 eous cause. Skulkers had to hide as much from the scorn 
 of neighbors as from the conscript officer. In fact, this 
 spirit is universal. Queen Victoria is held to her church and 
 state Headship by the Aristocracy, as these are held to their 
 place by the middle classes. Bismark is supported by the 
 war-spirit of the German people, though it may be that 
 public opinion in Germany is nothing but a reflection of the 
 idea of forcible Imperialism. Those people, however, are 
 not on a level, quite, with the national serfs who are incap- 
 able of forming a public opinion, as against their Idol. But 
 some day there will be a fall of the wicked Unions fomented 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 391 
 
 by the sub-Sovereign who preaches through his pulpits that 
 the Social Compact, adjudicated by divine Sovereignty, is 
 the hot- bed. of Wrongs ; and that the Treaty of political 
 friendship was a " Covenant with Hell." The same fomenter 
 is at work in Europe where the nations are all at enmity with 
 each other ; and Treaties are made between enemies, only to 
 be broken. When the Federal Church shall move solidly 
 against the works of the Enemy, in the unity of Truth, a 
 terrible Army with banners, not mere sect and heretic skir- 
 mishers, the onset will be irresistible. The Twelve were 
 confederated with the Head while he was in the world. And 
 every bishop ordained, and every church organized, was an 
 accession to the leligious Confederacy. Individually and 
 collectively they were one in the spirit, and ever aggressive, as 
 Christ is ever aggressive against the Enemy. The Church 
 has many times been forced to retreat, but 7iever surrenders. 
 Confronted with cruel Pantheists who made nothing of 
 butchering hecatombs of gladiators for a holiday ; attacked 
 in rear, fui-iously, by the implacable enmity of the Jewish 
 priesthood, this little band of Christian Confederates con- 
 stantly extricated themselves, and assaulted with calm and 
 sustained enthusiasm the wide empire of Satan. They per- 
 mitted nothing like submission or neutrality in face of the 
 fiercest persecution. To be neutral was to be nothing, and 
 submission to untruth was the equivalent of death. Discip- 
 line was nearly perfect. The presbyters, whether Ambassa- 
 dors for the King immortal, or bishops, or upper Servants of 
 the Church, encouraged the commonalty by displaying their 
 own dependence, for success, upon the Head ; and the 
 masses, the congregations, learned tlieir place and maintained 
 the fight with the devotion inspired by the greatest of causes. 
 They obeyed the injunction, be subject to your religious 
 rulers, knowing that these rulers were not enforcing then- 
 own laws. By injunction of the Apostle they also sub- 
 mitted to the unchristian Caesar, the ungodly slave of the 
 sub-Sovereign. Born in allegiance, like Samuel, or having 
 
392 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAB. 
 
 attained it, like David, they went on toward perfection in 
 the new life, a perfection that cannot be compassed in this 
 life. Possibly without having ever heard the term. Allegi- 
 ance, they well knew the meaning of its equivalent, and re- 
 joiced in the glorious Freedom annexed to Serving the King 
 of kings. 
 
 The question recurs, by what spiritual means must the 
 Church live ? By holy conclaves and holy councils, and holy 
 laws, lawSy laws, dumbly replies the Man of Sin. Laws to 
 permit sin, laws to prevent it. And when we regain power, 
 our holy, infallible means of excommunication, torture, con- 
 fiscation, death, will come into active play. The daughter 
 talks somewhat differently. The Church must live by the 
 State and Church copartnership. Laws, also, of tithe and glebe, 
 and what not. You are mistaken, say the orthodox. We have 
 the law already. Courts, Courts are the only means. Courts 
 held by Wesley's bishops, and somebody's Baptists, and by Pres- 
 byterian Sessions and Synods and Assemblies. And so they go. 
 
 The Church of Christ, His Federation, will be supported by 
 no such means. As the ** orthodox" well say, the law was a 
 finality when Jesus rose from the dead. The most elect of 
 elects, therefore, adds or subtracts one iota at his own peril. 
 "But the courts?" Don't bother your pious skull about 
 Courts. Christ is also the Judge whom you and all others will 
 have to meet ; and he left no commission for sub-judges. 
 Your courts sit to receive members or to excommunicate of- 
 fenders ; but, if you will receive it, no one entered the Apos- 
 tolic Church through the door of a court, and excommunica- 
 tion is the means of Phariseeism, and is adopted and improved 
 by Romanism. There is not authority, even, to try preachers 
 for doctrinal errors. What ! Say the Pans and all, you 
 are an ignoramus or a crank. Ah, indeed ! If so, old 
 John, who once leaned on Jesus' bosom, was a crank. Did 
 he silence a "malicious prater" who was busy "casting 
 out " of the church ? No. The sins of this early popish 
 goat, this tadpole Gregory, were "retained" in the mind of 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR, 393 
 
 the noble. old Evangelist, who intended to give this prating 
 bletherer a piece of his mind when he set eyes on the sneak 
 of the sub-Sovereign. The congregation were simply warned 
 against his teachings and doings. 
 
 The duties of the federal bishops are "^ery simple, and may 
 be summed in a few words. They are preachers, i. e., teach- 
 ers of the Oos2)el. They are to teach parents the meaus of 
 physical evolution; as, blood purity, chastity, temperance in 
 all things ; faith in the atonement, the means of sj)iritual ev- 
 olution ; the inclusion of children in the covenant, and their 
 education hy parents ; and by the Church, as auxiliary. As 
 to outsiders, the business of the presbyters, or eldership, is 
 to naturalize into the Kingdom those adults who fly from the 
 sub-Sovereign ; to naturalize them upon their own profession 
 of repentance and allegiance, and to cast out none. This 
 casting-out idea runs with Church-idolatry, and is a sustainer 
 of false bishopry, with its long train of clap-trap, such as con- 
 verting bread and wine into body and blood ; kneeling at an 
 imaginary altar to celebrate the perfected Passover ; calling 
 "mourners," under threats of "eternal hell" if they stay 
 away from the altar of prayer, -and many like things injurious 
 and even fatal to the religious autonomy of the human will. 
 Doubtless many a poor soul, especially of the young and of 
 the naturally weak, look on themselves as adjudged Christians, 
 by having the head touched by some " bishop," or by admit- 
 tance into Church through some "court." To the primitive 
 Church, who loved the ascended Redeemer with most pas- 
 sionate devotion, excommunication was unknown. Sorcerers 
 and Pantheists joined the Church, but when their abolition na- 
 ture came out to the surface the anathema of the bishop was a 
 deliverance of them to their master, in connection with reform- 
 atory punishment by the congregation, who were not to eat 
 (probably the Sacrament) with such persons, unless they re- 
 pented. Those sub-converts were admonished by one word 
 from the bishop : the Lord cometh. Certain other sneaks 
 were distrusted as spies upon the liberty of Christians, but 
 
394 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 
 
 were not cast out. In the matter of true allegiance, there can 
 be no shuffling of individual responsibility, or a distribution 
 with one's fellow-men. Had John followed the Master with a 
 motive of low selfishness, it would have been John's concern, 
 not that of the Christ or of the other disciples. Judas fol- 
 lowed him with some such motive, and it was Judas' concern. 
 As the man of Iscariot was not a conscious hypocrite, but really 
 had a conscience and a soul, his sub-motive warmed at length 
 into action, drove him to remorse and despair. 
 
 The sameness of the means of perpetuation used by Popery 
 and the Nation may be here exposed, evidencing the tmity of 
 action by the sub-Sovereign through all ages ; and his anti- 
 Evolutionary power in varying degrees, over humanity. These 
 means are excommunication, torture, open robbery by forms 
 of ^*law," and death. Popery did not excommunicate a sub- 
 ject in order to let him go. It did so for the end of subjuga- 
 tion to its bigotry. The mean "King" (really he was not fit 
 to be such) who did "penance" for his throne, shivering be- 
 fore the doors of the pop-eyed tyrant, could testify on this 
 point. Tortures in every form, mental and physical, were fa- 
 miliar to the shaven-skulled swine, who did not rise to the 
 dignity of goats. Rohheries by tithesj and by plunder of 
 *' heretics," kept fat the lazy, worthless priesthood. And 
 death ! How often were the mean-souled " Kings " required 
 to build and fire the pile which burnt some martyr to 
 ashes. So, in material parity, with the Nation. By a non- 
 declaration of No- War it excommunicated the Confederate 
 States, not to let the "wayward sisters depart in peace," 
 but to subjugate them under its tyranny. Its torturing qual- 
 ities are manifest in non-exchange and barbarity to prison- 
 ers (some were put in irons as pirates !) and by all the in- 
 famies of "reconstruction." Robbery! oj^en and shame- 
 less ; it is useless to speak of it. Death ! The southern 
 forests of pine seem to have taken up the burden of a 
 new and eternal sorrow, their song an ever-murmuring re- 
 quiem for the dead. But this blood-stained Nation will find 
 
NO-HTSTORY versus NO- WAR. 395 
 
 not many beggarly Southern suppliants shivering at its doors 
 and imploring its holy blessings upon repentant rebels. It is 
 admitted that oaths of office were incorporated into the ad- 
 ministration of the Federal Government. It is 7iot admitted 
 that the Federation itself was made dependent upon oaths, or 
 bloodshed, or anything else except the Pledges of an honorable 
 compact ; a written Treaty, in effect, between Thirteen friends ; 
 the Union, of course, to subsist as long as the treaty was un- 
 violated. But the Nation haymg violated the treaty, and hav- 
 ing, further, gorged Federal Liberty into its brutal maw, stands 
 the naked slave of the sub-Sovereign ; and if not limited by 
 some fear of the still smouldering spirit of democracy, its gov- 
 ernment is as perfectly popish as was that of Eome in the 
 plenitude of its infamy. Down with the Nation ! Up with 
 the Republic, ivith any name, so it is again a Republic ! It 
 must not be inferred from this that politics and religion are to 
 be a sort of Church and State cis-Atlantic mongrel. Only 
 this : the two have a common enemy, and they should move 
 solidly against him. 
 
 Persons may imagine that Church privileges are to be com- 
 mon to everybody ; the elders mere clerks, bound to record, 
 as members of the Federal Church, all sorts of products of 
 mixed heathen, pagan and fetich civilization. Not so, indeed. 
 It will devolve on the Presbyters (whose duty is the opening 
 of the door of the Church) to speak kindly to all who may 
 present themselves for membership, and to explain that al- 
 legiance to the Sovereign is rejDugnant to allegiance to any 
 other power whatever, angelic or human ; and that the atone- 
 ment is sufficient for the salvation of every sinner, except a 
 poisoned abolitionist. Young man, remember : repentance 
 is secession from the sub-Sovereign ; a mere whine of regret 
 for past sins is not repentance. Young woman, a feeling of 
 sadness, from the almost unconscious violation of a noble ideal, 
 is not repentance. Heed not the priests or preachers who 
 neutralize or pervert soul-energy with the, at best, doubtful 
 tale of immortality. No creature is immortal. The Mediator 
 
396 NO-HISTOB T versus NO- WAR, 
 
 offers in the Gospel the means of immortality, to be attained 
 by your own diligence and energy ; not by the caresses or by 
 the discipline of this or that " Church." Still, the Church 
 of Jehovah, the Self -Existent, is a means provided by infinite 
 wisdom and goodness toward the sons and daughters of a fallen 
 race who are surely drifting to the vast Ocean of eternity. 
 
 It may here he demanded by the pan-Pans, what is the use 
 of general assemblies, or any other assemblies, if the good peo- 
 ple are debarred from making *'laws " or holding " courts ?" 
 The pan-Pans themselves have the idea in their great, world- 
 wide assembly. Nearly, possibly all, sects have some correct 
 ideas ; and useful, if they only knew how to place them. 
 Popery somehow got hold of the idea of purgatory, and if 
 that idea is false, woe ! to the civilized " Christians." But 
 Popery merely added a sid<e traffic by its inventive genius. 
 The Apostles assembled in council more as presbyters or rep- 
 resentatives of the several churches, we imagine, than as Apos- 
 tles to enforce Apostolic authority. And if the general as- 
 sembly would do the same they would place themselves in line 
 with those inspired presbyters. A warning to a congregation, 
 or to the trustees of a college who look after the welfare of Di- 
 vinity students, that this or that man is teaching any false 
 doctrine, according to the best sense of the assembly, would 
 be the limit of authority. The Apostles, sent by Christ 
 himself, most carefully abstained from interposing their own 
 authority between the Head and His body, the Church. 
 That is, churches founded by them were in federal union 
 with the Federal Head ; not with them or under their author- 
 ity, as inspired. 
 
 What, then, has the preacher who has the burden of souls 
 on his conscience to do, in all these difficulties ? Paul an- 
 swers : My child, my son, preach the word. Are you a watch- 
 man to warn of danger from the coming enemy ? Warn them. 
 If an Evangelist or a bishop over a particular charge, preach 
 the word. If hypocrites will go to perdition, let them go ! 
 If every creature in the world rebels, the Almighty's throne is 
 
N0-ni8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 397 
 
 not moved a hair's breadth. And the word is not and cannot 
 be preached by abolition fools. Here No-history is reminded 
 of an omission. In exposing the Eebellion, so vast a range of 
 causation has been explored that some details in the making 
 up of a system have probably been omitted. It has been 
 shown that the atoning Son purchased the whole world from 
 the Sovereign. Abolishers of Law may sneer and say, then He 
 purchased us, and we, also, are safe, if the purchaser is recog- 
 nized by the Sovereign. But here is the vital idea. The 
 Father is not a seller ; He gives souls to the purchaser. The 
 Sovereign needs no price whatever, and to Him it would be 
 nothing if every creature fled across the Mason and Dixon's 
 line, if we may so express the idea, into the tolerated '^free- 
 dom " of the sub-Sovereign. And He does not impose upon 
 the Son of man, as gifts, any of the mere religious clatter- 
 mills or proud Caesars of the world. Remember : the Sover- 
 eign Father notices man only through the medium that e«i- 
 anates from Himself, i. e., the atonement. In other words. 
 He foresees and acts only through the faithful slaveship and 
 triumphant sovereigntyship of the Son of man. Every proph- 
 ecy is executed through the pure and only perfect Redeemer. 
 For example, it is probable that the time of the Man of Sin 
 exi3ired in 1866. Ever since that year it follows that the 
 real Pope, intrusted with Sovereignty, suspends the thunder- 
 bolt of doom, which must fall, and may fall at any hour, 
 bursting the sub-allegiance chain forged by false Pope, by 
 semi-Pope, and by Infidel, into billic^ns of fragments. And 
 when peoples realize that the alternative is between dismal 
 free Atheism and allegiance to the Redeemer, they will turn 
 to Him, and leave atheism to a few cacklers over the addled 
 eggs of sub-freedom. 
 
 The first great movements toward the millennium will 
 begin in a true estimation of man's place in redemption, and 
 a consequent re-statement of doctrine as to the fall. Take 
 Mr. Beecher, for instance, — a man of high intellect. His 
 grand mistake begins with Adam. His idea of evolution 
 
398 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 implies the creation of two blubberly, fat- jawed, six-foot 
 liigh babies, around whom the serpent had merely to twine 
 himself and make them squawk like two flaxen- haired trooly 
 dolls. They could not fall, because there was no space to 
 fall. 
 
 We haye urged converts to the Federal Church to adopt a 
 pure Trinitarian Speech. It behooves the League, also, to 
 adopt a pure republican speech, in which the term popular 
 government instead of national government, will be invari- 
 ably used. Popular government, we say, not by the people 
 en masse, but by Peoples of Republics, federally united. 
 There is no more glaring misnomer than federal Nation, 
 which implies that a forced union is a federal union, or 
 that the present government is a federal government. We 
 confidently expect the sons of Independence to occupy higher 
 ground, in respect to the Law, both as Instituter and Pro- 
 tector of the rights oi property, than the average ^* churches." 
 Meantime these churches will, by a more perfect conversion, 
 camp upon the Mountain ; so that the two vast hosts will 
 be, in their respective limits, as were the guards round about 
 Elisha. Then the abolishing creatures who foam, and teach 
 that property is robbery, will be rendered harmless; and 
 abolition ^* Christians " will be noticed only as rare and cu- 
 rious fossils of the sub-Sovereign. 
 
 When Legislatures, and Congresses, and Parliaments, and 
 Bundergraths shall be eliminated from their vain places of 
 tinkers of Laiv, young men of talents will subordinate the 
 pursuits of this life, honorable indeed, but disappointing ; 
 they will subordinate their own souls to the will of the Divine 
 Evolutionist, the calling to herald the verities of Allegiance, 
 of Spirituality, and of eternal life, to perishing fellow-men. 
 The religious Federation will be supported by the people 
 everywhere, an innumerable host, giving freely to the Re- 
 deemer's Church according to each one's means ; not pushed 
 up, or dragged up, as if by the law of tithe, but in the spirit 
 of gratitude for the unspeakable gift, far beyond the compre- 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 399 
 
 hension of the most glorious Angels. Education, especially 
 the moral, will begin in the Home. Virtues will be individ- 
 ualized, by 8liunn%ng temptations ; and if overtaken by the 
 Enemy, by overcoming the soul-destroying sins. Animal 
 parentage will be frowned upon by public opinion, and its 
 products will not be palmed oif on the People to be educated 
 by taxation. Poverty will be robbed of its sting ; for, after 
 all, although the plane of poverty will be raised, there will 
 ever be, relatively, the poor and the rich. The poor, taught 
 of God, will labor cheerfully, and with energetic prudence 
 and care, for their own children, looking for the better re- 
 ward. The rich will rejoice in the privilege of helping the 
 honest poor, the afflicts of Providence. A general system, 
 better than any extant, may be devised and supported by the 
 rich, voluntarily. Men having learned that soul-destruction 
 comes primarily from the anti-slavery Eebel, who is sup- 
 ported by Csesarism close to the verge of civilized contempt 
 for the Lawgiver, will prepare for the fight. The day of the 
 Lord is drawing near. Enroll, then, under the banner of the 
 Faithful and True, upon which is written Allegiance to the 
 King of kings. The Czar-like crowned Electrons of earth 
 will rally around the banner of the Beast and false Prophet. 
 But, in the figurative language of I'etaliation, these will be 
 taken by Him who rides upon the White Horse, and by His 
 army ; and will be cast alive into the Lake, a type of the 
 extermination of Caesarism from the earth, as the living ty- 
 rannical factor in human government. Rev. xix. 20, 21. The 
 remnant, the plumed Cockchafers, with sword stuck od side, 
 i. e., ^'standing armies," the ready, passive instruments of 
 the False Prophet, and of the various governing Beasts, will 
 be *' Slain with the Sword." This may intend the elimina- 
 tion of such instruments from government, by a peaceful 
 evolution and spread of knowledge among the lower classes 
 of all nations ; or it may intend no figure, but their literal 
 slaughter on the field of carnage. Then the powerful Angel, 
 descending from Heaven, will lay hold of Satan, and will cast 
 
400 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 
 
 the deceiver of coeval Angels and of his sub-allegianced of 
 earth into the abyss, there to be in close prison for a thou- 
 sand years. 
 
 Contemporary with his imprisonment, the millennium will 
 have begun. But we learn that, at the end of one thousand 
 years, it is the design of Providence to loose Satan out of 
 prison. Instantly the Deceiver of Nations is at work among 
 the nominal converts, the practical Unitarians of Mongrel 
 Islamism and missioned Christianity, the wild Asiatic hordes ; 
 blood-mixed, probably, with their Eussian or English Con- 
 querors ; ready to burst out into Gog and Magog fighters ; 
 fierce, war-like, the motive of whose conquests, as in the be- 
 ginning, will be that of freebooters. But fire from Heaven 
 will devour the innumerable host. Then the Devil, the 
 Deceiver, will be cast into the same Lake with his former 
 instruments of wrong, and shall be tormented day and night, 
 forever and forever. That is, his torment on account of this 
 last offense will be limited to the aionic period during which 
 the old Earth, with its primal environments of air and ocean, 
 shall revolve upon its axis. Eev. xx. 10. 
 
 And now the pigtny human revolt against the awful Jeho- 
 vah, the dread Sovereign of the Universe, having left behind 
 all the glorious dreams of this life, is passing on towards the 
 fearful tragedy of Abaddon. The very materiality of earth 
 and heaven will fly away before the transcendant brilliancy 
 of the great white Throne ; and the dead, evolved out of 
 their primal dust, will stand before God, the final Judge of 
 all the Earth. The vast ocean, in passing away, will give 
 up its dead ; the grave and invisible world shall disgorge their 
 contents ; and shall be judged every man according to their 
 works. Death and hell shall be cast into the lake of fire 
 {i. e., Gehenna). This is the Second Death, Eev. xx. 13, 14. 
 
 What the environments of life in Gehenna may be cannot 
 be known by any mind, with certainty. If material violence 
 of one against another be possible, no doubt those gloomy re- 
 gions will reflect the shadows of demons, enforcing Satanic 
 
NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 401 
 
 slavery in its most cruel and revolting forms ; and the 
 shrieks of murdered fugitives trying to escape the Abaddon 
 mastership of Hell, and falling in the throes of the Second 
 Death, will be lost in tlie materialized Silence of the infernal 
 pit. And when the Soul of the once powerful anti-slavery 
 Rebel, left alone of his inferior hosts, shall have evolved away 
 from primal strength, down, down, into non-entity, the last 
 hours of the Ages given to lost spirits will have expired, and 
 all reprobate life will have disappeared from the universe. 
 
 On the contrary, in aio7iic life in the New World, the con- 
 tinuous vigilance and patience, making calling and election 
 sure, will be ended ; and happiness will consist in perfecting 
 the spirit. The extravagancies of equality will disappear, 
 and the imagination that every one in the New World will 
 be a Newton or a Laplace in intellect, or a Baxter or a Chal- 
 mers in Spirituality, will be corrected by a knowledge of 
 the reality. Such imaginations of equality and creaturely 
 perfection naturally follow the nonsense with which the 
 anti-Evolution Spirit baptizes his abolishing organisms of 
 earth. 
 
 Scientists pretend that man's atmosphere will, at some in- 
 defiuite time in the far-distant future, be sucked into moon- 
 like fissures and caverns ; and that this, like the moon, will 
 recede into a dead world ; and that all its inhabitants must 
 perish. They draw conclusions from the rigid laws of physics, 
 and argue that, as the fiery center cools, the earth will swing, 
 in the coldness of space, an ice-cold world, as unresponsive 
 to the warmth of the failing Sun as the peaks of Himma- 
 leh. But there is a Self-existent Supreme who controls 
 the laivs of physics, and by His ordainment the conclusions 
 of Physicists will be overthrown. Instead of the atmosphere, 
 Satan and all reprobated forms of Electron will be sucked 
 into the interior ; and divine means for the final Conflagra- 
 tion, opposed to the congelation of the world, will be put in 
 motion ; the result being a new Heavens and a new Earth ; 
 the Kosmos, including the Atmosphere, will be purified, 
 26 
 
402 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 
 
 and not destroyed; and the materiality perfected for the 
 habitation of the Spiritualized Man. 
 
 But follow, for a moment, the Scientists ; and take, as 
 ordained by physical law, that our world shall pass on to a 
 state of inaptitude to every species of life. The rest which 
 the Omnipotent took at the end of the Sixth day, or period, or 
 epoch, or age, will not be of such a character as that He will 
 be u7iaMe to create another world for every one who shall 
 have availed of His Son's invitation to the great supper. 
 The Analogy of Physics teaches that every creation of Suns 
 and of worlds, and of every living creature, tends towards ex- 
 tinction. But there is a reserved Omnipotence, if the term 
 is allowable, as there is of Grace, over the Souls of Allegiants, 
 which confound all the powers of extinction. The heavens, 
 where the light from Jehovah is subdued through the mild 
 and pure glory of the Temple, and where the emblem of im- 
 mortal love is ever present, is but a small part of His physi- 
 cally perfected Universe. And in whatever part of the 
 unfathomable dominion of the all-powerful Sovereign His 
 faithful redeemed may be, they will live in the immediate 
 protection of Him, who alone hath immortality. And when 
 the aion, or age of extinction of heavenly life draws near, 
 they will rest themselves upon Omnipotent power ; they will 
 be renewed ; they will run, and not be weary ; they will 
 mount up again as on eagle's wings. But as to comprehen- 
 sion of Divine Existence, their life-distance from the awful 
 Beii^g, who is independent of matter, but upon whom all 
 materiality depends, will be as great as now. And as age 
 after age shall go onward in ceaseless round, still the inex- 
 haustible theme will be : Worthy is the Lamb that was 
 Slain", of power and wisdom, and honor and might, fok- 
 
 EVER AND FOREVER.